ă€ŠSeijo no Hazu ga, Douyara Nottoraremashitaă€‹


 1 Summon 1

    Can you help me? YES or NO "

    What should I do if I suddenly get that sign on my way home?

    No, I don''t answer normally. I understand.

    Of course, I''ve never seen anything like it before.

    But one day, I saw it.

    Such an indication.

    Moreover, in the darkness of the tired night, the letters that appeared in front of me blinked dazzling and even insisted on looking at me.

    And as for me, as a small citizen who has lived normally and seriously, I said, "Help me? Unfortunately, I didn''t think about abandoning it and running away with spinal reflexes.

    ''Cause you think it''s normal.

    "What do you want me to do?

    What?

    Don''t you think? But I accidentally thought about it.

    So I thought it was an unusual landscape, but I was tired, my judgment was apparently decreasing, and the floating letters clearly seemed to nominate me, so I didn''t think I''d say it.

    "Eh, what...?

    and.

    At that moment, the light wrapped my body, and I fell upside down.

    ¨D ¨D The scenery of the old people who are cheering and jumping is probably very smiling from the edge.

    "Summoned the ''Prefetch Virgin''!

    I can see the old man declaring with his chest open all the time.

    He was an old man wearing a funny, glorious dress that he had clearly never seen before, and wearing some sort of great ornament.

    "Summon"?

    Er...?

    After a while of confusion, the old men who were cheering when they realized it gradually calmed down.

    An old man in the greatest robe stepped forward and opened his mouth.

    "So, which one is the ''Prefetch Virgin''?

    Yes or no?

    Unexpectedly, I followed the old man''s gaze and found a familiar face sitting just behind me, just as confused as I was.

    Jade... I can''t believe you, too! Why are you here at a time like this?

    Reason barely holds back that you''re about to scream like that.

    What a sad fate to lead the world''s most distant people to such a state of affairs...

    To be honest, the fact that I was still with him was more shocking to me than a sudden change of scene shock.

    After all, this woman has been hanging around me for a long time, getting close to my family and friends and never getting along. She was a tough person to steal everything from me by breathing my bad mouth, and somehow face my best friend, who was isolated for that reason.

    Thanks to this, I have recently been slandered by almost all my friends, and my family has gradually become alienated and Neurose is one step closer.

    No matter how much I''ve avoided, no matter how much I protest, no matter how much I hate it or how much I try to escape, why do you stick with me with such obsession?

    I didn''t expect this sudden event to follow.

    I can no longer only say that the obsession, which I do not know well, is sunny. I''m scared.

    The beard came next to me with great momentum as it met me and whispered in my ear in a familiar manner as ever.

    "Hey! Isn''t this the world of ''The Garden of Salvation''?!" Predicted Virgin "is the heroine that came out there, right? The person who just talked to me is also called" the great priest "! This is the so-called game world shift? That''s why you''re being summoned. Oh, my God. Wow! Great! Good to see you!

    Huh?

    Follow me...

    But speaking of which, there was such a game... yes, a maiden game? I found it at a second-hand shop last year, bought it with interest, and then lost it sometime after I did a whole prince route. Well, it was a long time ago game that was sold cheaply in second-hand stores, so how do you know about this beard?

    "Ah, look, that guy over there wrote," Porul the Lead Magician. "And it''s not exactly like the scene of the ''Predictive Virgin'' summons in that game!

    He talks like a jade is excited.

    "Yeah, name? Where does it say that? Was this the scene? I don''t know at all....."

    I have only a faint and clumsy memory of such a scene. And I can remember the names of people who are obviously not major...

    "What? You''re on top of your head. Like a name tag. Can''t you see?

    "No, not at all."

    "Eh? No way...."

    Unfortunately, I didn''t see such a name tag anywhere. No, they''re all normal people.

    Why are you only seeing this guy? Are you sure you see it?

    But "Predictive Virgin"... Perhaps she was a saint who glimpsed the future events in the game and led the country to prosperity with her visionary brightness, healing and strength.

    In such a cheesy and convenient world, it was a game in which the Virgin of Heroin attacked princes, sons of great priests, great magicians, sons of knights and handsome men. I remember that this game was a very convenient game, even if it was set to be fairly frustrating to non-attacking targets. Thanks to this, at first I enjoyed the reverse harsh state of "I wonder who to choose ~", but, well, I got a little tired of it when I got a little too null to enjoy it.

    But this is an old game of excavations that wasn''t at all popular, and what he knows is that he stole it from me, even the game. At some point, you played well. Are you sure you want to break up and talk to me like that? I can''t understand...

    "Ah, a prince."

    Before the jade suddenly sparkled his eyes, there was a prince of this country, who was my first opponent.

    That''s just the strategy character of the maiden game, it''s a sparkly handsome guy. However, it was roughly a narcissist in the game.

    The prince stepped before us and said with a smile and a beautiful smile.

    "Welcome, ''Prefetch Virgin''. We welcome you. So, which one is the Virgin?

 2 Summon 2

    That''s right. I wasn''t the only one summoned in the game, but I don''t know a Virgin either way. While I was intoxicated that both were ordinary people, the next jade stood up momentum and shouted.

    "It''s me! Because I know the great priest Lynn there, the chief sorcerer Pollux there, and, of course, Lord Loire!

    Everyone who was present at the speech was surprised and fell down on the spot.

    After all, the newly summoned person suddenly gave the name and status of the person who was there.

    Surprising, isn''t it?

    Yes!? How long have you been playing that game? Why do you remember the face and name of such a mob?

    And I thought, speaking of which, did she see the names tags of these people?

    "Oh, great! That''s the ''Predictive Virgin''. We welcome you. Please save our country."

    Well, I''d be delighted.

    And I was stunned, and the prince knelt in front of the jade without getting into sight, and took her hand, and the two of them went together.

    Suddenly...

    Yeah, even though this is a different world that is difficult to understand, even if we only know each other, the attitude of abandoning that only acquaintance and taking advantage of ourselves is even cleaner.

    Well, that''s what she is. Yes, I knew.

    Think about it, huh? If you played this game all the way through, the basic scenarios are the same, so you know the future of this country. Because once you go through the story, you can get an idea of how things are going.

    This country in the game is now in the midst of a war with its neighbors, and the Predictive Virgin speaks of the enemy''s situation in that war. And this country triumphs over the war thanks to the advice of its'' Predictive Virgin ''.

    Who died when and how did they move to win. Originally it was a maiden game, so there was no complicated war situation, it was quite a simple story.

    After all, the main part of the game is the interaction between the protagonist "Predictive Virgin" and the opponent, who is confused by his abilities. And lead the country to victory, becoming an end to a gorgeous wedding with the opponent while also being blessed by the people.

    Jime judged the current situation from the memory of the game at that moment, and named himself the heroine "The Predictive Virgin" first.

    What a stiff...

    While I was stunned, he took everything from me...

    "Um... so who are you?

    As people drifted out of the room like during the summons, with a sense of openness that it was over, I was completely forgotten and sat down as usual. I talked to a young man who looked like you were either a priest apprentice or a sorcerer apprentice. Anyway, you were obviously at the bottom.

    "Um, um... who is it?

    I mean, did you take the seat of "Predictive Virgin"?

    Still, it seemed that some officials could not leave me in front of the summons, so I was sent to the Great Magician.

    Well, the truth is, obviously, it''s not better than me.

    And yet, as I thought, "I can''t go back to the original world." Well, because of that beard, the original world was chaotic, but I wanted a choice. I don''t think I''m worried. You wanted to trouble me?

    But what if you know how to summon, but you don''t know how to leave?

    Well, there may be an idea of individual rights before the country matters - but I''m not from this country?

    You said you had no step-in-law at all.

    At the end of the quote, don''t look around, "Oh, you''re an extra person who''s stuck to the Virgin."

    But I couldn''t throw it out in front of me, and if it came from another world, it might be some kind of genius or cheat. Well, to put it broadly, it seemed that I was treated like an observation object or an experimental animal.

    Or should I leave it alone and monitor it if I can complain and get into trouble?

    Apparently, everyone in this world is like a world of magic and some kind of skill, and they have some kind of skill, like their personality.

    However, it would have been nice if there had been someone here who could evaluate human abilities, but unfortunately, it seems that there are very few such abilities, and apparently none of the royal magicians who would have been the elite.

    Stay, and I''ll be happy!

    Because I was given simple clothes and a room in the corner of the castle, and every day I was sent to the young "Great Magician" to see if I could do it. I was told to try various things to see if I could do it. But for some reason I couldn''t do anything, and I started to live like such a needle with a cold gaze from the handsome "Great Magician" who saw it.

    I''m about to break my heart.

    That''s what a "great sorcerer" is all about, and that''s why he seems to have a lot of pride.

    Not to mention, wasn''t this guy the target of the game? That talented man with great pride. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Why do you have to take care of this mess? Such a voice in your heart leaks into your attitude. Perhaps this man likes high-level people. This is unreasonable work, even though there is no need for fish, such eyes, yes.

    Uh-huh...

 3 Exile 1

    The first one I saw was, "Can you help me? What was the indication?

    Could it have been a jagged indication that you would have been nearby at that time in the situation that followed?

    I thought you were talking to me.

    I wonder if I got caught up because I accidentally reacted to it.

    I''ve been tested for so many skills in this world all day long...

    I''m so sorry! There''s nothing you can''t do without looking at it like that!

    I was never born to do this! Why should I be seen with the eyes of blame?

    Apparently, according to rumors, the highly summoned "Predictive Virgin" is closely taken care of by that handsome prince in the back of the royal palace. And I hear you''re giving me a wonderful deity.

    I wonder if you''re relaxing wearing clothes that are good to eat.

    Me, too.

    "This is not the time. I have to wait six months. Things will suddenly move on cold winter days."

    Something like that.

    Yes, one winter day, a famous general, a genius warrior of the enemy, dies. And this country, which was much disadvantaged because it couldn''t defeat the general, was able to preserve its strength because the "Predicated Virgin" predicted the death of the general, and because the "Predicated Virgin" spotted the plan that the general had made just before his death, it was able to launch an effective attack at once, and as a result, the situation was reversed to victory. Well, it''s a game of convenience.

    After all, it seems persistent, but the main part of the game is in love with the upset Virgin who sees the death of the enemy general, the young and beautiful prince and the son of the Prime Minister who comforts and worries about it, the great sorcerers, and the son of the General who listens to the story of the Virgin who sees the enemy''s operation piecemeal, and rides on the analysis and consultation.

    But don''t worry, I''m surrounded by handsome people who live a good life.

    Well, everybody had a strong personality and I got hungry just because of Prince Narcissist''s route, so I threw someone else''s route along the way. Loricon, Yandele, muscle fools and nerds didn''t adore me at all. The personality was too strong and convenience stuck to my nose.

    Even in the reverse situation, I learned in that game that if I didn''t like it, it would just surround me. That game wasn''t so popular.

    But now, considering the reality of the problem, I want to be surrounded by people with beautiful faces, and I want to be gentle, rather than being surrounded by people who just look at me and say, "What can you really do, you useless, just incompetent to eat?"

    So I suddenly came up with the idea of the great magician escaping the sight of freezing around me just behind the royal palace and behind it, but from the department where the royal magicians are, when I was out in the nearest little garden to take a breath and rest.

    "Predictive Virgin", can''t we just stay together?

    Well, I was alone in the game, but two of them were actually summoned?

    I can do the same kind of prophecy.

    And since it''s like a Virgin, it''s a healing magic. Maybe I can use that, too?

    Speaking of which, I haven''t been told to try healing magic alone because people around me think that the Virgin is not a Virgin.

    But thanks to the scattered magic I''ve been trying to use, I''ve only learned how to do it, even if it doesn''t work.

    The point is to hold hands.

    However, I was taught the spell according to which effect each time, but I don''t remember at all because I don''t know what the meaning is. But if the Virgin came from another world, she must be a great cheat, so wouldn''t you be able to do it without a spell?

    Doesn''t it work at least a little without spells?

    Yeah, I can do it without spells! I''m the Virgin, think!

    With such hope and desire, I rather gave up a little, so I decided to experiment.

    Yeah, totally whimsical.

    But you can try anything in your life. At least it won''t hurt to try. Anyway.

    I don''t want this life anymore!

    The needle is rather painful.

    Quickly I crouched in the corner of the empty garden.

    After all, this is where the magicians of the royal palace live. And since you''re all elite, it''s usually pricey. That''s why some people laugh at people with poor abilities, and I didn''t want them to find me and laugh at my failures.

    That''s why you have to do this secretly.

    I broke a round of flowers in the garden with my hand thinking I was sorry.

    Flowers face down.

    When I gently stroked my hand at the flower, I felt something uncomfortable in the palm of my hand, so I will now focus on that discomfort and keep it in mind.

    At first, I didn''t know what to do about the discomfort, but when I was twirling around in my head for a while, I felt that the discomfort was stuck in a little clap.

    Hmm? It''s moving. How about this?

    I''ll try sending this twisted image through my hand.

    Ultimately, the image of the broken stem is straightened in your heart... and your uncomfortable feeling feels sticky.

    Yes, the feeling of discomfort was ripped off and the flowers returned.

    Sleep tight.

    The flowers that were facing downwards turned upwards and returned splendidly to the way I had been before I folded.

 4 Exile 2

    Mmm-hmm? Aren''t you able to do this? This is called "healing" magic, right?

    Aren''t I supposed to use healing magic?

    I was glad to finally be able to use magic like a human being. And that heals you? Restoration? I guess that means magic.

    I did it! I''m finally alone! Suitability found! You can do it, kid!

    I tried several other plants just in case, but all of them were so successful.

    It also felt like it could be applied in animals. Unfortunately, there was no confirmation because there were no weak animals or humans, but somehow I could imagine that it would look the same in this sense.

    I was delighted and quickly returned to my usual room and reported this to the great magician.

    "I have restored the broken flowers! I can use healing magic!

    The face of the great magician when I heard the words.

    He turned pale, opened his eyes in astonishment, and screamed.

    "How rude to the Virgin! It''s magic just for the Virgin. But there''s already another" Predicted Virgin "! That''s a lie after you know it! I can''t forgive you!

    Mm-hmm!?

    And then what happened?

    How I was deported to a remote place.

    Apparently, only the Virgin can use such great healing magic, and I later learned that there was only one Virgin in this country for a long time. Besides, I didn''t look anywhere this time, so I finally put a lot of effort into summoning you. It seems unlikely that there will be two precious "saints" who will finally show up after so much trouble.

    But, but... I''m also a summoned alien, maybe a saint, right?

    I don''t see a name tag on a person like that beard, but I summoned it from the same world, so the other abilities might be the same.

    How about you call me a liar without even proving your declared abilities?

    I''ve been thinking about it lately, but aren''t those royal palaces a little over-headed?

    I hope there were two Virgins. I wanted to be a little gentle from around me. That''s all I had.

    But it turns out I suddenly said I was a saint, and that came into the ear of the Virgin Jaime, and as a result,

    "You want to keep me away from you until you tell me such a lie! I''m sure she can''t allow me to be happy. It has been so for a long time. I thought I was a friend... sad! This malice I always felt must have been hers. She must resent me because I was a saint, not herself. It''s not my fault she''s not a saint... As long as she is in the royal palace, she will surely continue to lie that she is a saint. What happens to this country if people around you believe it? I just want to protect you and this country."

    You said something about crying at the prince.

    I was sick and tired of hearing that publicly.

    How many people have you pulled away from me by spreading lies like this?

    I can''t believe we''re doing this here.

    What kind of malice did you feel? I only thought of good living and good-looking.

    The fact that she sees a name tag on a person means that she also has some kind of ability, so maybe she can use healing magic. That''s why I didn''t have much doubt about her living as a saint.

    But while I was spending wasted days trying foolish and useless magic, it seemed that she had earned the trust of the prince and the people in the palace. I was quickly convicted of "insulting the precious Virgin" and wanted to be banished.

    I don''t know. I can''t believe we''re going to another world.

    Rather, isn''t everything too cheap?

    What do you mean, don''t try anything and suddenly plead not guilty? Don''t you think it''s strange that everyone is a good adult and you don''t listen to anything I say when you believe in jade?

    And I''ve been thinking about it for a while.

    - Oh, okay!

    All of a sudden, I was inspired to understand.

    In other words, this is a maiden game.

    Besides, the scenario of heroining that beard is already moving.

    The Prince under attack, the great sorcerer who takes care of me, everyone will be on her side. I didn''t expect the game''s reverse harness settings to come alive in this way.

    Everything is going too far for Jaime''s convenience. I could only imagine that the powerful men who were the object of the royal palace''s attack started to blindly worship the heroine called "The Predictive Virgin."

    I mean, I''m sure it''s convenient and protagonist correction.

    No, it looks strange from the side...

    It''s like some emerging religion. And the Patriarch is him.

    However, this development is satisfactory. Everyone is guilty for believing Jime''s claims without trial.

    I see.

    I accidentally slammed my knees in a carriage escorted to a monastery near the border, just in the middle of the war.

 5 Exile 3

    Well, being sent to the border during the war is like saying you''re going to die.

    Good, life-long incarceration, you want to die in agony.

    I don''t know who led it.

    Are you stupid? This country.

    No, it might be a sweet game to start with.

    But now people in this world are alive.

    I wonder if everyone works properly in places unrelated to the game, or if the top of each field in the center of the country lifts up the "Virgin who suddenly appeared from another world without knowing her history" and says, I no longer think I am short of heads.

    Can you help me? YES or NO "

    I remember the first letter I saw.

    Of course, if you come out now, I''ll answer you right away.

    No!

    There is no stepsister who can help you in this way.

    If you treat me politely, I may have taught you the future by referring to it as pre-reading, but there is no stepsister to do such a thing anymore.

    Rather, destroy that bearded country!

    I made up my mind among the rattling carriages.

    I''ll let you do whatever you want from now on.

    I don''t know if I''m a saint or not, but it seems like I have some healing power, so I''ll manage to escape this fate and survive. And reward him with an arrow.

    I had a plan in mind.

    Don''t do anything. I''m so scared of the fate of death!

    Having made that determination, I began to secretly appraise the people I met along the way from the edge.

    All rights reserved. Excuse me.

    But I thought I would need a job to live on my own. I have to make something to sell in order to earn money.

    For now, all I could think of was "healing magic."

    In that case, you should know what you can do and how far you can go as soon as possible. And practice.

    When I stayed in a shitty inn or occasionally saw a carriage, I started to "see" every chance I had when there were signs of such people.

    I sneaked my hand at first, but I grabbed the trick of "seeing" without moving my hand several times. And I began to understand the discomfort and the contents of the discomfort.

    Eventually, I quickly grasped people''s malaise and began to practice sneaking up on it.

    Excuse me for taking the liberty of treating you.

    When I sneaked up on an old man with a dark black malaise on his neck and tried to heal him from behind, he suddenly got better and started shining his eyes like a surprise, so I was glad to see him.

    Yeah, it''s a good ability.

    Maybe I can do something like a therapist with this. People are happy about their work, aren''t they?

    It was when I had such expectations for the future.

    Should I say you are a man of honor, or an official to escort, when he says he will soon arrive at his destination. And it was time to make a deal with you so you could sneak me out.

    All of a sudden, my escort wagon was attacked.

    Surrounded by a crowd of bandits, my carriage was stopped. And after being violently opened the door, I was dragged out. I can see him fleeing at the edge of his eyes.

    Apparently, I was the only one caught.

    This is bad. Very badly.

    I have no magic or skill in attack or defense, and I have no magic against these bandits.

    Cold sweat carries the back.

    The bandits are surrounding me with a vulgar smile.

    One of the bandits said.

    "You don''t know how to have a little fun before you kill him, do you?

    Hey! Is killing a decision?!

    "Isn''t that good? But do it quickly. I have to go home and report it."

    Apparently, the man who seems to be the leader says. But this guy is elegant in both his body and his language. Instead of being a bandit... a soldier? And where are you going to report it to?

    No, but it''s not that far now.

    What do we do? Buy time? But if you buy time, will you be saved?

    Why do you attack such innocent sinners? The carriage is bad, and if you look closely, you''ll know it''s an escort.

    Having thought so much, one possibility came to mind and I felt very disgusted.

    "Who are you going to report back?

    Ask someone who is a former leader and a soldier.

    A soldier smiled and replied.

    "It''s not for you to know. A sinful man who defrauds the Virgin deserves death, that''s all. Making the Virgin cry is an outrage."

    Hmm... I knew it.

    So you attacked me instead of passing by?

    It is pathetic of me not to have accidentally anticipated such a situation. But I wasn''t tired of being deported to the border.

    I''m surprised you tried to kill me, Jaime.

    Of course, I don''t know if the jade ordered it directly, but if it wasn''t, it would be someone surrounding it. But I don''t think those bonkras who worship the Virgin will actively take actions that may grieve the Virgin. So even if they did, it was because the Virgin Jaime wanted it. There won''t be anything else.

    I can''t help but notice.

    I''m a good person to the extent that I don''t want to hurt people.

    But in this situation where your chastity and your life are in danger, you can''t say such a beautiful thing.

 6 Exile 4

    I thought desperately of a way to help.

    Think, think!

    You can''t use attack magic on me. There is only healing magic.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ... do you want to do the opposite?

    That''s what came to mind.

    I''ve never seen so many people before, but of course I can''t change my stomach.

    Looking desperately at the people surrounding me.

    Oh, you can see a lot. Bandits, I suppose you''re living a life of indigestion. Everybody, he''s everywhere... black. They are all aligned and uncomfortable and black. This is very convenient.

    For the first time, I was desperate, so I thought about the black discomfort in the amplification direction. Sedition by the hand of the mind.

    Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn to the limit!

    The bandits who surrounded me began to look angry.

    She is suffering from kneeling and rolling around on the ground.

    Now, that''s not very nice, but I can''t believe you''re still willing to attack or kill me.

    Ah, there it is...

    What the hell, chief? No, I''m sure he''s a royal soldier! A healthy body!

    It''s just that I''ve grown up pretty well, and I''m young and I''m training. Apparently there was nothing wrong with my body.

    After a while, I was stunned by the sudden onset of the bandits'' snorting, and then noticed and stared at me.

    "Instead of being a Virgin, you were a demon! A place where demons can only do such terrible things without touching their hands or casting spells! After all, the Virgin was right! Success or failure!"

    That''s how the soldier screamed, immediately pulled out the sword he was stabbing in his waist, and without hesitation cut me loose.

    I was slightly cut from neck to flank and fell.

    Yeah ~ I thought you had too much brain muscle ~? Ah, but you were gonna kill me from the beginning?

    While watching the world flip around, calm thoughts unforeseenly rush away from this critical situation.

    The bandits saw it, and now that our work is over, they quickly escaped with their bodies. I also saw companion love, which would have been beautiful if it hadn''t been for this situation, where companions are responsible for people who are unlikely to walk.

    And the soldiers who cut me, blind to the bandits, probably with blood on the evidence, cut off my hair and ran off on one horse.

    And all that was left was me on the ground covered in blood.

    Don''t throw it away in a place like this ~

    Oops, it''s getting dark in front of me.

    It doesn''t hurt much yet, but it seems to be bleeding a lot.

    This is probably, in any case, a life-threatening situation.

    But you know what?

    Soon after I made sure that there were no more signs of people around me, I mobilized all the results of my previous exercises to repair my body.

    Wow, that was deeper than I thought.

    But since the carotid artery was repaired as soon as it was cut, the main bleeding should be from elsewhere.

    Well, it''s already been repaired with spinal reflexes, like instinct. People act surprisingly. When the danger of death is imminent, your instincts will wake up and mobilize all their abilities. No, I''m glad I practiced. Otherwise, there would have been a lot of bleeding and it would have certainly been cold by now. That''s the Royal Palace soldier, he has the skill to kill with a single blow.

    Eventually I stood up slowly.

    I bled a lot with my own blood, but all the wounds were healed.

    I waited a little longer to find out that those soldiers and bandits were still alive before they left, but I lost a little too much blood for that.

    Hmm, it lights up. My body is heavy.

    But I managed to save my life.

    It was good that it was a warm season now. It also suppresses the loss of health.

    But I didn''t expect an assassin to be sent.

    Besides, the mastermind is still a beard.

    Two angers are rising from the bottom of my heart.

    ©¤ ©¤ The Virgin was right!

    That''s exactly what he was screaming about.

    Oh, you said that.

    Huh?

    Is he so disturbed by me?

    What, you want to leave the Virgin to herself?

    Is that why you want to erase me?

    Hmm... then, let''s just disappear.

    Now.

    I''m sure that soldier will report my death. Those thieves are watching me take a deep hand that wouldn''t normally save them.

    Now, from this moment on, I''m going to let you know I''m dead.

    If they find out you''re alive, they''ll have another assassin coming. It is difficult to get back to life.

    And I''ll do it my way, as I want.

    There is no steward in this country who summons himself and occasionally throws away his poison whenever he deems it unnecessary.

    I have no feelings, of course, for a former acquaintance who seems to have monopolized everything and disturbed me.

    I made up my mind.

    I don''t want to cry to sleep!

    And if I was holding my fist in front of my face and consolidating my resolve.

    I was surprised to hear a sudden relaxed voice from behind, even though there were no signs of people until now.

    "Oh, it''s bloody, but are you okay?

    Looking back in surprise, there was a grandfather with white hair and beard that spanned the horse.

    No one was supposed to be here until just now, but where the hell did they come from?

    But maybe this is convenient?

    Standing alone in a bloody state, I gently lowered my raised fist and smiled at it with all my love.

    "Yes, I''m fine. Thank you very much. By the way, do you know where you can shed this blood a little bit nearby?

 7 Lost Village 1

    In the end, this kind grandfather picked me up and took me to a lonely little church called the Lost Church in Lost Village. And this grandfather who picked me up was the priest of this church.

    Thanks for the church. It''s a run-in temple for people who don''t have family. Thank God. Thank you, Father.

    And apparently, this place is also close to the so-called front lines, which regularly become a battlefield.

    As a priest of the church here, he said that every time he fought his neighbor, he would deal with the wounded and bury them. That''s why he didn''t even move on to my bloody body.

    "You should be ready to fight again soon."

    So quietly speaking, this priest''s name is Father Austin.

    He was an old man who was a priest but had no tip from his knees, had a big scar on his face, and saw rattling all over his body.

    Apparently, he was wounded when he joined the war.

    I wonder how long this war has been going on. Or is it another war?

    I am very grateful to you for picking me up and helping me to live in this church all the way.

    After all, everything was different from the original world, and it was just confusing.

    What a knowledge of the original world, I could not even eat. I couldn''t make one of the easiest eyeballs in the world.

    First, I don''t know how to light a fire.

    There was no water, gas, electricity or anything in the first place.

    However, since one street was thrown out of the royal palace where clothes and shelter were prepared, I had to get used to this life first.

    A life of cooking with water from wells and fire from magic stones. Father Austin brought me some old clothes and bought me a bed somewhere. Thank you so much.

    Life that I wasn''t used to at first was getting used to gradually if I turned it around every day...

    I think that living on the border is something like this. Thank you for sleeping in a clean bed at night and for being able to eat some eggs and meat.

    As a small village close to the battlefield, we managed to make it work. Real camping is impossible.

    And it seemed like a world where many kinds of magic could be used, and getting used to it wasn''t as inconvenient as the first time I was prepared.

    Fire, laundry, cleaning, all of this stuff can be used with magic stones and tools.

    No, it''s easy. This is good. As long as I have the tools, I can work like a professional housewife quickly.

    Still, I had to get used to a new life for a while, so I was being very generous, and I was showing off my original strangers, but within a month, I gradually became familiar with the surroundings and understood how things were.

    First of all, this priest was almost creative at first sight, but he was actually a gentle worker. Even though he was a one-legged prosthetic, he was a serious person to interact with people wherever he went. Besides, the villagers only remain so close to the battlefield, and there are many good people with livers.

    After all, they treated me without discrimination, even if I was unaccompanied and unknown.

    I was introduced to the villagers by Father Austin as a familiar person with memory loss.

    Because I didn''t tell you anything about the past.

    Summons, saints, even names.

    The reason is simple, it is difficult for the royal palace to know that I am alive.

    Well, no one could beat the impact of standing bloody.

    There must have been a shock and you forgot, and the response was to feel sorry for you.

    So the first thing Father Austin did for me was to give me a new name.

    Well, let''s call it anise for now. Look, it''s the name of this plant. "

    He pointed to the grass in front of him, no, the herb, and said so to me.

    So I became an anise.

    Anis Logfol.

    My last name was given to the priest''s last name.

    I live by this name.

    I apologize for deceiving the good priest, but the priest also said, "There must be something going on." He didn''t ask me in much detail. That''s right, Father, an adult or a senpai in life. I have a deep nostalgia.

    I worked very hard on cooking and washing, oh, no, washing and cleaning. I was hoping you''d think it''d be easier if I had someone living with me.

    But cooking... yeah, I don''t have a cooking repertoire anyway...

    There are things I don''t know about the ingredients, and the condiments are salt and herbs. In this place, I only know a few kinds of salt and herbs, and at first all it looked like grass. Besides, the traditional dishes that are usually eaten locally are probably the best in terms of climate and cost performance, but I don''t know about them.

    Rather, I was taught by the priest.

    Father Austin cooks very well and deliciously.

    Thanks to this, I was able to learn a little about local cuisine. I''m glad.

    The basics are grain, eggs, and a little meat. You can also add vegetables.

    Even though distribution was not very developed, magic to maintain freshness was a world that was very active, so I was delighted to see fresh ingredients even inland.

    Anyway, I have to live now. Learn how to melt without showing off other worlds'' scales.

    With that in mind, I even lived with the goal of familiarizing myself with the village.

    And I was lucky enough to start a new life.

 8 Lost Village 2

    I live in a church with Father Austin and a cat, to be exact.

    It was still a kitten, a small, dark, invisible cat. There is a big scratch on my eyes and I am completely blind.

    I''m sure Father Austin picked me up.

    Father Austin called this cat Lolo, so I called it Lolo.

    Because Lolo was blind, he was usually in the priest''s room and occasionally came out.

    Loro, who didn''t speak a word, soon healed me. I must have been a little tired.

    When I served the snack to the tip of my nose, I smelled the smell and I was kind of happy just to eat it. At first, Lolo, who was vigilant, got used to it little by little because of my persistence every day.

    "Rollo... do you want to see it?

    When there was no one around, I asked Rollo that several times.

    Of course, Loro couldn''t understand such a word, but still, Loro responded to my story with a whistle that was always sweet.

    When I "glanced" lightly, it seemed that the wound was only on the eyes. However, it is completely crushed.

    But maybe I can cure you.

    However, the change is visible. Everyone will wonder why it has healed.

    I think the day will come when I will use my magic of healing. No, I plan to use it.

    However, this force is a double-edged sword.

    The more I use it, the more famous I will be as a Virgin or chased as a con artist who deceived the Virgin. I think it depends on how charming it is.

    But it should not be forgotten that any disturbance would increase the risk of the jade royal palace being informed of my existence.

    I don''t want to be caught, blamed or attacked anymore.

    We have to think of as good a way as possible.

    What should I do?

    Does the priest know any good ways?

    I recently felt that Father Austin might believe me.

    "You''re looking after Lolo again. But Lolo was also unusual."

    The priest calls out to me sitting in Lolo''s arms.

    "Is it unusual?

    I listened with both hands to me and Lolo. Loro stays a little overwhelmed.

    "I don''t really miss her. You''re too vigilant because you can''t see. But maybe because we live together, Lolo started touching you, too."

    "I see. It''s the fruit of my daily feeding!

    Nyahn

    Such calm days.

    When you''re really tired, there are moments when you think it''s okay to forget everything and continue living a relaxed and peaceful life.

    The world is not going to do that either. Yes, sir.

    Because I know the future.

    This will be a battlefield in the future.

    And in front of me, there will be a flood of people that I can cure.

    I think it is a period of truce with the advice of the "Predictive Virgin". But I''m sure it''s just the winter when the enemy generals die, as the game scenario suggests. I''m sure they''re accumulating power in the back.

    When winter comes, this country will attack its neighbors all at once.

    This country wins the winter war.

    However, the national territory was not slightly injured. The fatigue of the country is immense in the fierce battle, and for this, the ''Predictive Virgin'' will heal people. Well, the only thing that heals around is the middle.

    But as a result, the popularity of the people''s "Predictive Virgin" has exploded, and whoever chooses to be the target of the attack and marries, it becomes a blessing to name a country.

    Had the centre of the country been so overflowing with wounded, this village, close to the border, would not have stood a chance. I am sure that next spring will not come to this village.

    I was seriously thinking, but one day I suddenly heard the story of Prince Wang of this country marrying the "pronounced Virgin".

    Married!?

    Yes, the scenario is different. Isn''t it too soon?

    Marriage was probably the end of the game, right? That was the goal, wasn''t it?

    Where did you go with the "preview" and the target''s strategy, the main part of the game throughout the war? Besides, it''s not until after the war that the country''s reputation as a "Predictive Virgin" will grow!?

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Um, so this is suddenly the end of Prince Route? That means the queen of this country in the future.

    Perhaps the most delicious opponent for her wanting anything.

    Anything is the best. If you like him best, he''s either a prince or if he''s single, he''s probably your favorite.

    In other words, you flew all the extra parts and suddenly ran towards your goal?

    Are you saying she mobilized all her skills and gaming knowledge to tackle them fastest?

    Even so, it''s too soon.

    When I came to the village to use it, I was really surprised to hear it.

 9 Lost Village 3

    "Auntie, is that true? Isn''t that just a rumor? Can a royal family marry a non-aristocrat?

    I overheard the grocery store''s aunt.

    But the old lady who liked the rumors knew everything.

    "No, it looks like it''s true. Today''s newspaper also said," About Prince and Virgin Marriage. "It looks like the wedding is over, but it looks like you''re engaged already. That''s why it''s in the newspaper. Looks like the prince wants to marry the Virgin, doesn''t he? Of course, I checked with my relatives in King''s Landing with a communication stone. Looks like we''ve been talking about this for a long time."

    Don''t forget to turn your back, Auntie, who boasts about her information.

    "Zykon...."

    "I wonder if the Virgin is a beauty? Well, you''re a precious virgin. If I were a saint who could use flashy healing magic instead of such tidy magic, I could have lived relaxing in the royal palace! Hahaha ~"

    "No, it''s incredibly convenient because it''s a scissor with Auntie''s organizing magic in it! Because I''m very helpful! It''s amazing to make everything look beautiful just by patting it a little!

    Long live the magic! I am a loyal user of my aunt''s scissors now. Hey, it''s a good world.

    I was actually not good at cleaning because I thanked my aunt.

    Nevertheless.

    Beauty...

    No, I think it''s more like a pretty face than a beautiful face...

    Heh heh heh heh heh. Yeah, is that right?

    ... well, no.

    Blindly worshipped, you will be satisfied with the jade, with everything you say.

    I can''t buy it because I''m poor, but my kind aunt kindly let me read only that part of the newspaper that sells it.

    I see. The formal engagement is tomorrow. And when they get engaged, they go on a trip in the name of international goodwill... huh!? For an alliance that''s not at war, eh, a month?

    Huh?

    Well, please go.

    You''re leaving the country for a month, right?

    Please, go! Enjoy!

    I realized at that time that the opportunity came suddenly.

    Don''t miss this timing. The time has come.

    My enemies are leaving the country!

    And I decided to move quickly to action.

    I went back to the church at once to see that Father Austin was alone.

    And I cut out that I had something to talk about.

    Father is my rarity? They take a serious look at you and invite you into the room you usually use for work.

    And I was a little nervous there, watching the priest, but I told him the truth with all my heart.

    "Actually, I''ve been hiding it, but I can use healing magic."

    and.

    Father Austin was at first gloomy, but he listened to me. You must be experiencing a lot. He never called me a liar from the head.

    Talk to me.

    That''s all he said, and he listened quietly.

    I was grateful for that.

    After all, I''ve had a very painful experience in the past.

    I was a little relieved and briefly explained how it went until I came here.

    Suddenly brought in, the candidature of the person with whom I spoke to the Virgin, the consequence of my incompetence, the fact that I was banished when I said that I could use healing magic, and finally, that I was about to be assassinated.

    Hiding it halfway through is bound to be unnatural, so I won''t lie or lie, but I''ll explain it a little bit.

    All I want to know is that I can use "magic of healing" and I don''t want the royal palace to know about it. Because there are two of them.

    And prove my abilities.

    "For example, Father, now I think you have pain in your right shoulder, left arm, and back. Your body is out of balance with your prosthetic legs covered. Excuse me."

    That said, I put my hand on Father Austin''s body.

    Of course, it can be cured without doing such a thing, but I deliberately tried to think that it would be more persuasive to have a ceremonial thing like this.

    Instead of just feeling uncomfortable with your shoulders, arms, hips, etc., you can use your mind''s hands to erase what looks like a black flame.

    Tear, throw, tear, throw.

    Yeah, I''m just gonna rip it off and throw it. Yes, Poipoi.

    "Oh...?

    Father Austin shouted in unexpected tones.

    "Is that it? Father... you really have bad eyes, don''t you? It will heal, so if you take a closer look, your stomach is a little rough."

    And when I looked closely, I could see the minor irregularities, so all the favors I could sell were cured from the edge I found with the momentum to sell.

    To convince them of this ability, it would be good to show them an unquestionable effect. That''s what I thought.

    Finally, I left it to the momentum and looked towards my feet. Then, for the first time, the foot that wasn''t supposed to be there looked blurry as a shadow.

    This is...

    I clasped my hands to Father Austin''s once lost leg in silence.

    Concentrate. I knew at some point that this shadow should materialize.

    Eventually, the prosthetic leg that had been worn fell off, and after a while, Father Austin''s leg, which was not supposed to have been there, was resurrected with dazzling light.

    Resurrected! I got it!

    I looked back at the priest with surprise and excitement.

    The priest was surprised that it didn''t just spill his eyes off and stared at his feet.

    "Oh... oh, my God. Thank you, Anis. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt younger, and... I haven''t seen my feet again in decades. I can''t believe this is happening...!

    After saying so with a trembling voice, Father Austin stood up scared and slowly started walking through the room.

    "Oh, my God, it''s really not my leg. I can''t believe this is happening."

    "Can you believe this?"

    "I can''t believe this. This isn''t a miracle...."

    "Maybe because of this ability, I''m being chased. But I don''t want to hide this ability like this. Can you help me make the most of this ability?"

    I asked for a straightforward answer.

 10 Lost Village 4

    Yann

    When I was talking to the priest, it seemed that Lolo came to the room feeling signs of people.

    Lolo may be a lonely man because of his vigilance.

    "Lolo"

    When I call, Lolo walks carefully towards me. I picked up Lolo.

    "Does Lolo cure you too? Anis"

    The priest asked me how it was.

    "Yes, because it''s easier to see Lolo and I''m happy to live."

    The priest asked me, so I answer honestly.

    I really wanted to cure you sooner. I''m sure the world of Lolo will spread once I see it.

    But the priest listened to my answer and somehow said it as a warning.

    "That Rollo''s got big wounds. You might be able to do it. But if you heal that Rollo''s eyes, you will no longer be able to live your life. [M] Now you can still live quietly in this village or somewhere, for example as a therapist in the hospital I refer you to. [M] I''m sure you''ll be popular. [M] But what if I cure Lolo and it could be a far cry away from a peaceful life? Still think you''re gonna fix it?

    What is that disturbing prophecy?

    Unexpectedly, I feel a little lightheaded.

    But I looked down at Rollo in my arms.

    Loro rubs his face against my arm and seems to be suing me for something.

    You want to cure Lolo, don''t you?

    "Lolo is like a family anymore. I want to make you happy. Besides, I like to live a quiet life, but there is something more important to do. To do so, I must act. Then it will definitely not be a peaceful life. It''s not about Loro."

    Yes, I have something to tell you.

    To do so, I must become somewhat famous. As a valuable healing magician.

    I don''t have to be called a Virgin, but I have to find out to my neighbors that I can heal. For this, I will heal many people. I was more prepared than ever to change my life.

    "It will heal."

    That''s how I put my hand in Lolo''s eyes.

    Until now, I have tried not to touch it very much so as not to accidentally heal it.

    But I was a little surprised to see it for the first time. It was a pretty deep cut. It was incredibly thoroughly crushed. This will not be just an accident. Poor thing.

    I pulled all the black wounds that I felt in Lolo''s eyes with my heart''s hand, and took them out with a firm grip and threw them away.

    It was quite big. And it was heavy.

    Eh... is this... magic...?

    It was the first time I felt "weight". I have never touched it directly before. But I know how it feels. "Weight" when I felt magic.

    Was Lolo''s eye crushed by magic?

    Nyah

    Rollo shouted with joy and raised his face towards me.

    At first, the previous scratches disappeared and were closed beautifully, but the eyes slowly opened.

    Oh, my God, those eyes were beautiful gold.

    Sharp, beautiful gold. Golden eyes on a black body.

    I felt as if I had been penetrated in the eye. And then...

    Yann

    "Thank you, Lord."

    The voice was heard overlapping.

    Yes, sir?

    Did you talk...?

    Nyahhhhh

    Thou hast healed my eyes, therefore thou art my Lord. I keep old promises. I''ll stay with you until you die. "

    Until then, I stared at Lolo with my face only towards Father Austin.

    My neck is slightly cut... and I feel like I''m making a noise.

    When he saw me like that, Father Austin said with a bitter smile.

    "Because Lolo is a beast. Lolo used to be a pretty strong and tough beast. It was sealed with the eyes of one of the great magicians of the time because it was too strong to bother people. And then Lolo had to make a promise to the great magician. When the seal is broken, the person who broke it will remain a magician for as long as he is alive. Now, Lolo seems to have decided on the Lord, and he won''t be able to be evil for a while. No, good. Good."

    I mean, you seem to be satisfied?

    "Why didn''t you say such an important thing first!?

    You''ll need to explain such an important thing first!

    "Actually, Loro has been scattered around by people trying to unseal and demonize him many times in the past. And there were some people who abused Lolo in their bellies without removing the seal. If it''s sealed, it''s just a weak cat. That''s why I kept Lolo''s situation a secret. If you can''t undo the seal, why don''t you just ignore it?

    "That''s why... oh, that''s why the warning..."

    Hmm...

    Nevertheless, it''s been a long time since I''ve talked ~ Ah ~ this will make it easier ~

    I mean, this cat is stretching independently of me.

    What''s a seal? How many times do I have to do something like that?

    "Rollo... what the hell are you doing?"

    I snapped unexpectedly. But...

    "Hmm?

    Well, that''s fine. I''d rather have dinner. "

    came back with a breathtaking answer.

    What was the beast...?

    Haha....

    Hmm

    Rice

    Hahaha... I have a very annoying feeling about this.

 11 Lost Village 5

    "So-so. By the way, Anis, only the Virgin can use this healing magic. So if you were healing people as if you had healed me or Lolo, it would be a fuss if the Virgin appeared soon. If you don''t want to be called a Virgin, you have to think of a better way."

    Nyah

    "Shouldn''t the Virgin be traveling with the prince before the wedding?

    "Well... what if we could make potions to heal people, for example?

    "Nya"

    Oh, that''s good. Wound medicine, cold medicine... and disinfectant?

    "That''s a good idea, but wait a minute. Rollo, why do you usually join the conversation?"

    I accidentally sat down with my face and said to Lolo, who was talking at first sight. You''ve been sleeping without me. Was she such a conversationalist!?

    Nyaahn

    Oh, that''s good. Three is wiser than two, right? It''s been a long time since I''ve spoken to you. "

    Oh, well... that might be true.

    "Hey... did you even understand what I said before?

    Nyah

    Of course ~

    I see. Yes, I see. I look up to heaven without thinking.

    She thought she didn''t know by accident and said she was complaining about anything, but did she know all about it? It''s embarrassing.

    Don''t do that for a second...

    "Well, Anis, Lolo''s words can only be heard by the most magical, so don''t worry about being touched. Rather, it''s fair that you can use healing magic enough to heal Lolo''s eyes and hear Lolo''s words. I assume you were the one who did the" Predictive Virgin "? That much magic. Well, if you want to hide it, that''s fine."

    Father Austin said.

    That was something I''ve been thinkin ''about for a long time.

    Do you think so after all? I don''t know what it is... but I don''t know what the truth is because I might be able to use healing magic on the beard. However, I don''t want the royal palace to know about me because I think they will chase me again if they find out now. I know it''s hard. "

    Yes, I want to be widely known that I can heal. You must be known.

    But I don''t want Jade to know about it.

    Making potions in that sense seemed like a good idea.

    In this world, magical stones and tools and liquids, or potions, are distributed normally.

    Everyone in this world sells their magic and adds it to their lives.

    "Hmm... only the Virgin has the magic to heal things like this directly, but there is no other way to heal a little thing. Mostly not as much as other magic tricks. But that ability is treasured in the hospital. Then I''ll introduce you to the hospital somewhere as a therapist. I don''t know what to do. Would you like a bigger city?"

    Father, you have a lovely face!

    I immediately conveyed hope. Unexpectedly, I meant it.

    "I really want to go to the neighboring country. into a hostile country at war."

    "... Anis, do you want to die?

    "Deathjourney"

    Yeah, I guess so. I didn''t think it would work. Thin.

    But you immediately denied it, didn''t you?

    "You know we''re at war, right? There is no state traffic, and the border is constantly watched, and if you try to cross such a place on foot, you''ll be caught under unexpected suspicion, or you''ll be killed in the worst way. It''s a little impossible."

    The priest says as if he were stunned.

    "Deathjourney"

    You''ll be asked why you tried to go to a neighboring country. Whatever you say, there''s probably a risk of spying. I don''t think so, but torture in that way... I definitely don''t like it.

    "Well, if I had any identity, position or money, I might be able to do something about it. Unfortunately, I don''t have your handler."

    Identity... yes, this is it at all. I don''t even know if I am a citizen of this country. And I''m lonely all the time, and I have no money. Not at all.

    "Well, we should be as close to the border as possible." with our neighbours. "

    "Nya"

    Still sticking to neighboring countries?

    "Of course, I''m sure it''s easier to take chances than here if you''re on the border, and it''s convenient that even if you''re a little famous as a therapist, even if you''re far from the royal palace, it''s hard to know."

    "Well then... Garland Hospital would be a good idea. There are people I used to know there. I''ll go with you and ask you to do it. It''s starting to get interesting. Fufufufufu"

    Yes, the priest said so.

    The priest is kind. But...

    "But aren''t priests supposed to stay here? We can''t let you go to such trouble, just write me a letter of introduction. Ah, I''d like a map if I could."

    But to me, Father Austin said after he tried.

    "Do you know how I understand Lolo''s words? I''m also highly magical. It''s already full of magic. And that skill is" protection. "It''s amazing to be a hardcore protector. On the battlefield, you''ll be lucky enough to lose a leg in a situation where all your allies will perish in an instant. Look, I just went out a little bit before, and I picked up the Virgin and my legs healed. I am destined to succeed no matter what I do. I wanted to follow you this time. [M] When I think so, it''s best to do what I think. This church can be left to others. I have a replacement. But there is no substitute for this Virgin."

    That said, it was unusual for him to wink at me.

    What an envious skill the priest possessed.

    That means...

    That''s good. Life is a huge lucky life.

    If we were together, would we be able to bend over to that spill? And I was immediately disappointed that it was a little different. I mean, you couldn''t save the man next to you on that battlefield, could you?

    Well, imagining a past priest who survived a miserable battlefield, I had a complicated mood. There would have been friends there. We were all on the same side.

    I was lucky to survive, but maybe I wasn''t happy.

    I thought it was someone who was going through a very painful experience.

    "I''ve healed everything because of you, and I think I''m still going to live a long time. You''re not going to have fun, are you? When it comes to saints like you, it''s going to be a lot of fun, fufufu"

    That''s what I''m saying now, and I''m laughing calmly.

    But you can tell me that, right?

    If I follow this godfather, I may see some luck.

    It seemed a little interesting and I wanted to see it.

    Nyaahn

    Then I have to prepare myself.

    Then they and one of them quickly left for the Garland Hospital, which is located along the border.

 12 On the Road 1

    As a result, Father Austin''s knowledgeable and accustomed journey made our journey very smooth.

    On top of that, it was dangerous for a woman to travel alone. I still have to be careful in the sense of security. It may also be possible to stop moving as before, but it is a little weak and worrying as a weapon that it is ineffective if you are a healthy opponent.

    In that sense, it was very comfortable to say that there were men who could not be considered elderly during the journey.

    On the way, we bought a vial and put water in it to make a potion.

    Well, the water in the bottle just says, "Heal people." Besides, as the priest advised, I made it very appropriately without putting any temper into it. Apparently, if not, something unnaturally superior will be created.

    After all, when I made it for the first time, the priest was amazed at the effect.

    "Anis, don''t overdo it. The magic has leaked out quite a bit. This vial will definitely cure the fever of about a platoon. You can only make such a good potion for a Virgin, so don''t make it as it is. A little more... yes, let''s dilute it a hundred times."

    That said, for a while, the priest was supposed to pick up a pile of vials alone and bring one drop of the original potion to the water from time to time in the inn. This is a lot of trouble.

    It is the priest who buys the vial. He used his "protection" skill to buy the vial cheaply, and now he sells the potion I made at a high price.

    There was always a wonderful division of labor between the people I made, the people the priest sold.

    Of course, there may be moves from the priest''s life experience, but thanks to our powerful "protective" skills, we happen to hit the spot where we''re throwing vials, and then we happen to know rich people in trouble with sudden illness, so it''s surprising to see them. That kind of thing happened a little bit, and of course it sold normally to people in need, so the potions I made kept selling smoothly.

    I was prepared to travel in poverty because of my income, and I was able to stay at a very good rank.

    Amazing "protective" skill.

    It seems that this is usually the case when this Father Austin travels.

    However, if you look carefully, there is also a very serious and devout priest who sells words that are difficult to say.

    "But I have your potion this time, so it''s more convenient to put money in. After all, the effects are easier to understand than the" Lucky Bill "I always sell, and the results are immediate, and there are a lot of customers. No, hey, fufufufu"

    I mean, I''m happy to look like a grandfather from the edge, but when I heard that dialog, it was time for me to look like a cunning businessman.

    I didn''t feel that way when I was in church...

    Hello. Was that the outside? It seems very relaxed now.

    Well, if you''re such a priest from day to day, some people may have a little bit of a crack in their faith.

    Speaking of which, right after you first picked me up, it rained just enough to wash away my whole body of blood. And I remember the owner of the lodging who sympathized with us when we got wet.

    I see... well, maybe they all benefited from the Protective Skill...

    That''s an enviable skill, really.

    While I was traveling in this way, I was getting used to making potions with the advice of the priest, and it became very easy to make potions.

    Potions and "everything heals" are not usually effective, so you can now adjust them to help you with fine symptoms, such as "healing wounds", "lowering the fever" and "sleeping well".

    Well, it''s not as simple as saying "healing is yay", "heating up", "sleeping well", etc., without paying attention and telling the water. If you put in a bad mood, the priest won''t let you out.

    Still, it seems unusual to be able to make various kinds of products, so it seems that the situation of having so many products plays a role in the business boom.

    And then...

    "Oh... you look sick, but what''s wrong? Hmm, I see. That must be tough. I see... I actually have a special potion here that works great. No matter how painful the symptoms are, they will heal quickly. Thanks to this potion, I was able to travel so well. Well, if it''s so painful, can I have a special slice? It may be a little expensive, but of course you can try it. Would you like to try it?

    It is a very suspicious but needless to say helpful business that Father Austin, who was so generous and generous, sells under the guise of kindness.

    Of course, the priest told me to find the sick and the spicy, but I''m doing it. Well, it''s not that hard. Just turn it on a little bit and look around. There are surprisingly many people who are having trouble in the world.

    But, Father, you''re accustomed to traveling, you''re accustomed to life, or you''re not afraid.

    It could only be said to be a splendid way of naturally changing from a kind and kind priest to a good merchant.

    Well, thanks to you, I can still eat a lot of rice today, so I have nothing to complain about.

    Well, a comfortable journey is a good thing.

    By the way, Lolo has only been singing "rice" lately. And a free cat that''s not free to flirt on its own didn''t help me on my journey, yes.

 13 On the Road 2

    That''s how Father Austin started selling potions gradually, and after a while, he became known as "two pairs of very effective old and young daughters with potions."

    Thanks to this, repeat customers are getting more and more prosperous. I was a little surprised that some of the customers were waiting for me on the trip.

    The priest also knew that he wanted to be known as my therapist, so he sold me the information that "this potion was made by this anise" well, and because of that, I was sometimes asked directly by the people who went there.

    But then the money came in, but the trouble came out.

    "I''ll give you the money. Just sell it to me and resell it."

    Or...

    "Will you serve me? And let''s make money together."

    That''s what you are. I don''t know what to say to such a person... but there are signs of a backward society.

    I thought I might have been kidnapped or threatened if I was alone.

    And at that time, even though the old man was a former soldier, Father Austin glanced at him, sometimes directly sanctioned him and managed to do nothing, but gradually this situation happened.

    Oh, Father Austin, I''m counting on you. When I met him, he must have been a genuine, weak old man with rattles all over the place.

    "No, it''s been a long time since I''ve been exposed, and now I have my feet and my body is light. And even if you can''t do it, you''ll be able to fix it, right? Now then, maybe I''ll do it a little more flashy ~ fufufu"

    and laughing brightly.

    Even though I can only say that I can''t do that anymore, because I''m definitely making an urgent decision so that the attack of the rattlesnakes can flow with my bare hands?

    How much experience do you have?

    Where the hell did he go when he was a very serious priest in the village? I don''t think he''s the same person who walked carefully with his prostheses anymore. Is it no longer a scam to think that the villagers were being kind to you in that powerless way?

    And it was about time Father Austin disappeared from a mere old priest to become a mere brain-minded soldier, and we finally arrived at our destination, Garland Therapeutic Hospital.

    After all, Father Austin can teach you how to make business tools, save money, eat warm food, sleep in a good bed, and have a much cheaper and more comfortable trip than I thought.

    I''m really glad I didn''t refuse to accompany you back then.

    "Welcome. My name is Sartana Garland, and I am the director of our Garland Hospital. Nice to meet you, I''ve heard rumors, the daughter of a popular therapist recently. It''s been a long time, Lord Austin."

    It was a gentleman who welcomed me in the dean''s office with a simple and simple book. Does it feel like the room and clothes are very simple and tiring? And there were piles of papers piled up.

    I wonder if the director of such a large hospital is very busy with the work of the director of the hospital.

    What do you mean, like this? "Doctor''s insufficiency"?

    And what about the priest? I thought so.

    "It''s been a long time, Saltana. You look fine... I don''t think so, but I wish you were alive. I''ll give you the anise potion of the rumor later. And she makes the potion. She wants to work here. Will you accept that? She''ll do a good job."

    Apparently they know each other. Was it this dean whom the priest knew?

    "Of course. You''re welcome. The war is supposed to be a truce, but there''s always a skirmish near the border, and not only the sick, but there''s always a lot of injured people coming here. Thanks to you, I''m very busy. Thank you very much."

    The director said with pleasure.

    I thought you might accept it, but I was relieved to hear it from someone who was responsible.

    After all, it was like a root grass with no family and no identity. In other words, I was looking for a job without a resume, just a word of mouth.

    And I was kind of happy to think that it was the first time I had come to this world that I was "welcome".

    The director also looks like a good person.

    I''ll do my best. Good luck healing a lot of people. And fulfill your purpose.

    First of all, I think I''m going to heal this director.

 14 Garland Hospital 1

    This Garland Hospital was the largest in the area, or the largest in the world. And there seems to be a huge shortage of manpower in the usual places where it is thriving.

    I quickly started working at this Garland Hospital the next day.

    A lot of people complain of malaise every day in this large, robust stone building. And a lot of people worked and responded to the response, medical treatment, and, if necessary, hospitalization.

    The employees there passed by, and those who did not were given a simple room and paid for. And the pay is there, and the holidays are alternating.

    Well, I''m really grateful to have food, clothing and shelter in an unaccompanied position. Long live the house.

    ... well, it''s supposed to be such a favorable condition, but after all, there are a lot of patients and they''re busy, so why is it delicious to rest? It was in a bad state, though.

    But I''m not used to it at first, but I don''t want to cause as much trouble as possible, and there''s no great dissatisfaction due to the ethnic animal guts due to the environment in which I was born and raised. As a result, I worked hard and took on everything with pleasure.

    When I was short of manpower and removed from front-line nursing, I even started making potions on the back.

    You''re off the hook because you''re a bad nurse? Sonna Cotonayo? Nobody''s good at it, and it''s usually just a little failure for the first time, Aryone? I''m not the only one...?

    What kind of crazy word is that?

    Well, it turns out that the right material is the most efficient.

    After all, it was easier for me to focus on making potions than on nursing that I was unfamiliar with, and my overall contribution was high.

    After all, it seems that the therapeutic potions until now were mainly made by the busy director alone, because they were too busy and always out of stock, and the quality was more than the potions I made.

    Yes, the potion I made had a very good reputation. The number of patients waiting for hospitalization has dropped dramatically because a lot of patients have healed with great momentum. I wonder if it''s all right.

    Apparently, until now, it has not been enough potions, so it has been used only in severe patients, and people with mild illnesses can only help with natural healing. The people around me were very pleased that it made it easier for patients with mild illness to use Bashabasha without hesitation. I''m glad.

    Well, it seems that the number of people visiting the hospital for that potion is increasing... ah, is that so...?

    Thanks to me, I pump water into a large number of vials every day, and as always, I feel uncomfortable.

    "It''s getting hot."

    It hurts a lot

    Scratch flutter

    "Sleep well."

    Then, I started sending a few days in the potion making room where I could tell the pile of vials about the bumps.

    Well, most of the work is done by subdivision of water, so if you just finish it, it ends relatively quickly. So at first, I thought I''d help you with some nursing during your free time, but every time, why don''t you say, "You don''t have to ~ take a rest? Oh, don''t touch that, okay? Make more potions if you''re stunned."

    Because this hospital is a big place, there are a lot of experienced people with expertise, and they work efficiently and in full rotation. Yeah, it was a tight leg even if I tried to help, me.

    But if that''s the case, why don''t you focus on the work you''ve been given?

    And when I was free, I was sitting on a bench in the backyard, a little bit near the potion making room. Don''t disturb people who are busy working at the front desk.

    ... maybe.

    I don''t know if I don''t try it, but I think I can cure the dozens of people who are currently hospitalized in this Garland Hospital. At least for each room.

    The more I used this "healing" related skill in potion making, the more my head and body became accustomed to the skill, and I felt that the skill level was gradually increasing.

    So it must be easy. Now.

    Just go to the rooms of the people who are in the hospital for a while and rub off the visible black smoke.

    Of course, that''s faster. And I''m sure everyone will be happy.

    But...

    It was also to pronounce the Virgin here.

    "Virgin."

    It''s a national treasure.

    While I was traveling to this hospital from that church, I heard a lot of stories.

    Well, if you were selling potions like that, it would be like that.

    "Virgin" is the property of a country that is so precious and deserving of protection.

    Normally, as soon as they are found, they are in a position deep in the Royal Palace and strictly controlled and protected.

    But I definitely don''t like that.

    The royal palace in this country no longer seems to me to be but a nest of enemies, including natural enemies.

    What makes you sad enough to go to the woman who tried to kill me and her surroundings?

    If they throw me in there, I''m sure they''ll kill me next time.

    I changed my name, but I didn''t change my face.

    But I''m sure if you change your face, you''ll find out when you have a conversation.

    You stay away from danger.

    Never set foot in King''s Landing again.

 15 Garland Hospital 2

    Then I couldn''t think of a hand other than making a potion right away.

    Well, my potion also seems to have a reputation for being effective, so it will be a matter of time before the name is known even as far as the neighborhood.

    You don''t have to know the name Anis. Garland Hospital suddenly started making quality potions because a good therapist came, so that''s all the information. Anyway, "I have a good therapist here," the information is important.

    I want it to spread more and more. Fast and sure.

    I''m waiting for any disease or wound to spread.

    You must remind me of my presence at that time.

    The season was already about to fall. Time is definitely flowing.

    There may not be much time left until the winter when that General of the enemy Farglow dies.

    I really wish I could go to that hostile country, but it still seems difficult to cross the border even if I hear it here.

    If the general dies without doing anything, the world will surely move to the end of the game.

    Apparently they also have two big names, "Far Glow''s Shield," and nobody thought that the general would suddenly die. But the scenario is definitely moving forward.

    What would happen to me if I ended up in that game scenario?

    If there is anything I can do to change that scenario, I can only think of one thing. So now I''ve decided to bet everything on it.

    My reputation as a therapist was conveyed. into a nearby and distant enemy state.

    As long as it''s passed, I''m sure you''ll be picked up here when you''re lying. I have never heard of anyone more skilled in "healing" than I am. And no one in the game could help him.

    And from that game scenario, I''m the only one out of the world.

    If anyone could help the dying general, there would be none but me.

    But now we''re even here, and we can only wait for that.

    That was very annoying.

    I wish I could get to my neighbor Farglow somehow. Then you could sell your name more flashly as a therapist than you do now, rather as a "saint."

    The scariest thing now was it was too late to get to the general.

    When I thought about it, Director Sartana came there and interrupted my thinking.

    "Anis, I''m sorry to hear about your potion''s reputation, but there''s been a lot of requests from other hospitals lately. It may be a little difficult, but I was wondering if you could help me make more potions for me."

    Yes, with pleasure.

    I''m glad you have that reputation. Honestly, I''m glad to be appreciated.

    I can''t tell you that I was busy relaxing in the backyard.

    How can it be hoped or fulfilled that it will be advantageous for people and for my purpose?

    Good luck!

    ... and I was happy the other day. Yeah, apparently my outlook was a little sweet.

    "Anis, how busy is it to drive an old eagle out to help you every day?"

    Father Austin complains next door.

    "But I can''t make it alone anymore. No one else knows the details of my skills, and the priest was just relaxing here every day until now. I''ve been traveling a little bit and you''re used to it, right? No, I really appreciate it. I''m so glad.

    No, really. I didn''t think that the amount I would give to another hospital would be multiplied by the amount I use here. No, it wasn''t that much at first, but the rumors called for rumors and there was a surge in requests.

    Thanks to me, I have changed dramatically from a nonchalant work environment to a very busy environment where I can be forced to fight alone.

    Don''t go around at all. I''m already being chased by the work in front of me and I say it every day.

    If you see a person taking a relaxing walk holding Lolo at that time, you''ll pull him in, right?

    Yann

    Why don''t you just make potions in a big pot?

    After no one cared, Lolo, who was lying at the sunny window of this potion making room every day, suddenly said a constructive opinion when she thought she had woken up.

    You said something other than "dinner" rarely.

    "But it''s an unprecedented move. Wouldn''t it be more distant to talk about than you intended if you were bad? However, it is rumored that the potion''s performance is already high, and it may be deceptive to say that it was produced in large quantities with a slight drop in quality.... yeah, maybe it''s okay? Anis?"

    With Father Austin holding a potion vial in both hands and a water bottle to fill it with water, he looked at me with a dull face that he was tired of this monotonous job.

    So,

    "Ah, I see. You may want to make a lot of them in a large container and have them pump them on their own. It''s easy for me, too."

    And I said,

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Then why don''t you ask Mr. Sartana to procure a large container?"

    That''s how the priest quickly left the vial and the water bottle and left the room.

    You didn''t like helping me with my work that much. If this was the case when I was in the village, on the contrary, I feel encouraged to work hard because I will help you all.

    Father... the character really changed when I was in the village...

    I thought you were more serious and hard-working, but lately the priest has only become visible to people who want to do nothing. Why do you feel the strangely liberated free and open air?

    I''ve come to think of myself only because I want to relax here away from my priesthood and work....?

 16 Garland Hospital 3

    And finally, when the big turtle arranged by our dear dean Sartana arrived, Father Austin said as he slapped his hips to see that it was still high.

    "Oh, I''m so glad! This will set you free! Ah, is it painful for this old man? Oh, my back hurts - my neck hurts -"

    "... Father, from what I can see, it''s not that bad, but I''ll also thank you and cure it."

    That''s what I said, and I wiped out the black smoke that I could see on the priest''s hips, neck and eyes with one hand.

    The interaction is no longer a daily routine at the end of each day''s work these days.

    "... thank you, anise ~, but I''m already old, so I''ll soon get tired everywhere. Ah, I don''t want to get old again ~"

    "Father, suddenly you smell older."

    "Chi."

    I mean, you see how easily I was stretching out the tough ones on my journey?

    Besides, if it gets a little spicy, I''ll heal quickly, right?

    They''ve been using it to bathe in my potions lately, and it looks like you''re much better than the even busier director here.

    Still, Father Austin seems happy to be freed from this monotonous task, so if you can do it yourself, I''ll turn it around in the future.

    I thanked the priest for thinking so.

    But the priest thought he would leave the room with a candle, and for some reason he sat still in the chair by the window and began to take a leisurely tour of my work. Why? Lolo is on his lap.

    Yeah, that''s good. I also want to face the sun with Lolo. It''s a warm, privileged seat. Ah, that''s why the priest fought.

    However, if we did pump water into the big turtle and apply magic of each effect, such as "the heat" one by one, we could make a lot of potions together, and it was surprisingly easier.

    From now on, I''ll have the contents transferred and transported in small containers that are small enough for each person to carry. You can have each department or clinic do the work of subdividing the vials.

    Oh, convenient. It would be nice if the person carrying it were lighter. I wonder why I haven''t noticed before.

    Was there a fixed notion that potions were in vials?

    I''m a tough guy.

    "Anis, is it possible to make twice as much?

    Hmph, the priest who was smiling at the window told me that I was satisfied with the mood.

    "I can do it anytime. I''m sure I''ll be able to fill this room."

    Maybe if you''re in sight, you''ll be all right?

    I wonder if you can put it in stone.

    "I see. Do you want to try it?

    That said, I went out to the garden to pick up the stone when I tried.

    Hmm. What do you want?

    For wounds, for heat? What do we do now?

    When I thought about it, the priest said.

    "Can we get things right so we can get well? It''s pathetic to see Lord Sartana looking busy. Even though we used to work together a lot in the past, there must be a lot of stress in working so hard."

    Well, if I were to give it to the director, I''d sleep well and cheer you up... so that you can "heal" and get better overall, right? It''s not bad to sell aphrodisiacs to people who hire me.

    Is that it? I was just saying something that looked like the past.

    Were they working together somewhere? That''s not a battlefield, is it?

    Well, okay. I know that Director Sartana is taking the initiative to work around the clock, so I hope I can be of any help.

    I quickly put magic into the stone and said, "My illness is healing and I''m feeling better."

    This is the first time I have been able to put magic into a stone, so I will try my hand as a precaution.

    I see, it was hard to put magic into the stone so that I could understand why all the treatment-related things were distributed in potions, but it still seemed that I could manage to put in a little bit after working hard for a while. Perhaps healing magic is hard to dissolve into solids.

    Yeah, but there''s still room for the stone itself. Bye, then.

    "Sleep well."

    "I feel so good."

    I can concentrate.

    When I was practicing and I was in a good mood and had a lot of scratches, when there was a stone, it suddenly split in half.

    Speaking of which, did you forget to see the spare power of the stone? It''s hard to understand stones anymore.

    "Oh... fufufufu. Looks like you put too much magic in it. This stone seemed to be the limit. But there seems to have been a lot of magic, so I''ll give this big one to Saltana, and the smaller one to me."

    What''s going on? As I looked at the broken stone and twisted my neck, the priest came closer and took the broken stone with him.

    Yeah, you''re right. Well, I hope both of them are well.

    But is it hard to put magic into something other than water?

    But the magic of cleaning and fire was embedded in stones and cleaning tools, right?

    I wonder if magic changes its nature. And the magic related to treatment was that it was easily dissolved in water.

    Speaking of which, I have thought about my magic "how far can I go", but I don''t think I have much pursuit of "what can be done" or "how to use it".

    Rather, when the priest told me to do it, I often found out that it was the first way to do it.

    Hmm?

    Well, it''s going to be a little easier to make potions from today, so you might want to try a lot on your free time.

 17 Garland Hospital 4

    Then I decided to put a lot of magic into things when I had time.

    Stone, metal, wood, flowers, furniture, oil and many other ingredients.

    As a result, it turns out that there are things that are easy to put in magic and things that are hard to put in.

    The general tendency is that it is as painful as a durable stiff object.

    Metal is the most magical and painful, followed by stone and tree.

    I secretly put magic on my diet to cheer me up, and then I tried to eat it, and I kind of got better. Yeah, this is a convenient way to use it.

    If the principle is the same, for example, trees and paper in the protection of the previous world are relatively easy to put in magic and prayer, but it is just a good medium to have for a long time. Heh.

    Well, then, for example, would it work if you stoned the magic to cheer you up and threw it into the well? Is there any magic coming out of stone? If you use it for the water that everyone uses, how will everyone feel?

    Hmm... but no matter what you think, it''s not harmful, right?

    I went out into the garden and picked up a stone that would make magic easier.

    Recently, it has been discovered that some stones are more susceptible to magic and some are less susceptible to entry.

    After some thought, I put a magic spell of "the malaise heals" into the stone. Lightly.

    I didn''t use the magic to "cheer up" here because I thought the magic would become like a drink I had drunk in the past. When I drank that, I was able to get well and work hard, but when the effect expired, it was painful for me to come all at once. I don''t think it would be good to get better in this hospital, but it would be painful to get away from here.

    At first, I washed the stone thoroughly and put it in the water bottle of the room to drink it myself.

    Well, if it''s me, I can cure myself if something happens that harms my health, maybe.

    If I suddenly lose consciousness, I can''t believe it...?

    Rather than bothering about the results, I felt like I was feeling better and less tired.

    The neck and shoulders that were a little stiff also became lighter. And there are no side effects even if I stop drinking it. Wouldn''t it be a little better for a colleague suffering from back pain or a senpai who had a headache? If things get lighter without knowing, everyone will be happy, right?

    Hey, this makes the workplace more comfortable! Everyone''s fine and alive!

    With that in mind, I casually threw it into the well dedicated to the hospital in the middle of the hospital premises.

    "Anis, what have you done? Can you be honest with me?

    And what is it that Father Austin is asking me now?

    "Er... the magic of ''the malaise heals''... put it in a stone and put it in a well like this, with Pochan..."

    I can''t help but swim my eyes and be honest with myself.

    I''m sure in front of this man''s overwhelming life experience, I''ll find out, even if I tell a lie. Because I had such a hunch about why. You''ve probably spotted something strange about calling me at Pinpoint and taking me to the director''s office where Director Sartana is.

    Normally, I feel like a grandfather, but if I know that when I''m in a hurry, I turn into a leopard with sharp eyes and agile movements, hey... I''m scared and I won''t lie to you...

    But why are you being looked at with such stupid eyes...?

    Certainly, there are rumors that the recent Garland Treatment Hospital has strangely healed quickly and the staff is feeling better, and it is still magical... yes, but it is spreading... and now there is a cold sweat on my back...

    Director Sartana, who was listening to our conversation, said in a troubled face.

    "Was it still water...? As a matter of fact, I''ve already been told that the water is special, and the neighbors are coming here to split the water, and the number of people is increasing day by day. It''s about time we started working as a clinic."

    Is that a big deal...?

    The director continued with a weepy face.

    "Even though it''s a long way from home, there are more and more patients who want to be hospitalized in this clinic. We''re going to lose control of our patients in the neighborhood."

    Ahh... thanks to my mass-production potion, you''ve come here again to do more and more work...

    "I''m sorry... with a little skill"

    I unexpectedly apologize as I drip my cold sweat.

    "I don''t know what to do, Sartana. It will be difficult to get to the bottom of the well from now on, and if we lose the effect of that magic now, it will increasingly hinder our work. Wouldn''t it be better to split up the water and sell it in front of the clinic and hire someone for the money? I''m sure you''ll make a fortune. Fufufufufu"

    Father Austin said it''s been a long time since he was a businessman.

    But Director Sartana was a good man and a serious man.

    "But do you sell the water you used to share for free? It''s going to be a bit of a bad reputation for our hospital."

    "But wouldn''t it be easier to lose a little reputation now?"

    "No, but the purpose of this place is to help people in need."

    This is the first time I have asked a question.

    It seems that I have increased the burden of Director Sartana''s busy life. I didn''t mean to, but I''m so sorry.

    "Um...."

    It was a little scary when I unexpectedly shouted at you both.

    But I''ll do my best.

    "Um, if you''d like, can I make another similar stone? And if you put it in a well where anyone can freely pump it, wouldn''t that mean that everyone would go there?"

    Doesn''t that make everybody happy?

 18 Garland Hospital 5

    But when he heard my thoughts, the priest said with a complicated face.

    "So, Anis, who manages the well? Most people will be happy, but some people will try to do evil. For example, there may be people trying to monopolize themselves, start a business on their own, steal the stones you make, or start a fight. There may be people trying to poison you with pleasant criminals. Don''t worry if something like that happens on the premises of this hospital. Rules and surveillance are necessary to prevent that. I can''t believe there''s two more wells like that...."

    "Hmm... it''s only good enough to get a little headache and stiff shoulders, but you can''t be in such a situation...?

    "Don''t be like that. I might think it''s just a little magic from you. But shoulder stiffness pills and headache pills are not normal, are they? There are a lot of people who just want to get better and pay for it. And people sometimes struggle to get it."

    "Yes, indeed... I''m sorry."

    At that time, Director Sartana made a slightly vague remark.

    "No, but it might be nice to build that well outside. I don''t think that''s a good idea if people don''t come to this hospital anymore. All you have to do is put the new well off the premises of this hospital. And whether there are thieves there or people who do business there, I don''t know if it''s any of our business."

    Well, Director, you''re already exhausted and throwing a lot of things at you.

    Apparently, it caused a lot of trouble because of what I accidentally did with my idea. I''m sorry about that.

    "Hmm, I guess so... I''ll go to a nearby village and negotiate. If the villagers manage the water instead of using it freely, we''ll get out of here. Then there might be fewer sick people coming here. Fufufufu."

    That''s how we decided to talk. If a well-negotiated priest goes, some village will certainly take care of it.

    I thought you wouldn''t know because it''s weaker than the potion I usually make, but apparently you weren''t conscious enough.

    In the middle of the day, I went out to the garden looking for stones that seemed compatible with magic.

    After all, I decided to make three stones of the same effect.

    There were three villages that I absolutely wanted, and there seemed to be priests'' consideration that it was unlikely that multiple locations would be unreasonably expensive to sell or become a war of strife.

    "So, Anis, please give me three stones ~"

    He asked me very lightly. Well, I''ll make it.

    You must mow your own seed. I didn''t want any more trouble, so I carefully made three stones that worked exactly the same way. I think you''ve raised the level of skill adjustment somehow.

    So, the result.

    Rumor quickly spread that Garland Hospital had an incredible magical therapist. That''s why they rode on the well water and carried it all over the place with it.

    Yeah, if you think about it...

    However, the number of requests for potions was increasing and I was already full, so even if I started to receive requests for stones instead of potions, they were turned down through Director Sartana.

    I learned. The stone of healing magic is dangerous. I''m afraid it won''t go away even if I use it.

    The effects of stiff shoulders, headaches, and a little drink are all that noise.

    If you make stones that will heal your wounds and cure your illness, it will be no longer the noise of the last time.

    Moreover, it seems that the crime of ownership disputes over the stone, theft and fraud can be considered. As a result, if my responsibility as the worst manufacturer develops, I am no longer the original purpose. I want to avoid such a situation as much as possible.

    That''s why I couldn''t make stones that would go anywhere I didn''t know.

    At least we don''t know who has it.

    At that time, I also think about the possibility that the stone will be transported to the neighboring country, not to me.

    But it is not such a small stone, and I am more certain that it will be carried myself. That''s something no one knows.

    Then, my reputation as a therapist who could also bring healing magic to the stone increased, and I was beginning to feel a glimmer of anxiety.

    I would be happy if the story of this healing magic stone was only around here, but if it is passed on to the royal palace, what will be investigated?

    A "stone of healing magic" that is rare in the world and cannot be made by ordinary healers.

    Considering the spiciness of magic on stone, I''m sure it''s impossible for people at the level who can''t make my potion without putting all their efforts into stone, which is said to be unprecedented excellence other than that already made by the "Virgin". Even if it could be made, it would certainly take a lot of time.

    So what if the Royal Palace were interested in the existence of stones that contain the magic of healing, or in their creators?

    What if they told me to come to the royal palace and make stones even if they didn''t find out it was me?

    The moment he went and saw my face, the jade and the people of the royal palace who had met me immediately found out that I was alive.

    You must not go.

    As far as going to the royal palace was concerned, it was always better to escape in that respect to "survive".

    Isn''t it time for the prince and his fianc¨¦e, Jime, to return from the excursion?

    The newspaper always checked it, but it didn''t say much about it.

    I don''t use my salary very much because I live in this clinic, and there is some money I earned when I was traveling here. I''m sure we''ll survive our sudden escape here for a while.

    But then all of a sudden, I''m going to disappear. There are potions I make now, and the work around here may be stuck. But I didn''t want to bother these people as much as I could.

    I know you very well and live comfortably.

    I didn''t have any close friends. Because if I made a close friend, I didn''t know what the royal followers would do in the future.

    But there are a lot of people here who have become close to each other to spend a relaxing time talking about things like greeting each other or eating together.

    I want to work peacefully, peacefully, and as a member of the hospital. Until then.

    But....

    I don''t like being caught and killed.

    I''m being chased. That consciousness is always sitting behind my head.

    After some thought, I decided to secretly entrust Director Sartana with making pieces of each magic so that I could make the potion I was making for a while without me. The effect is written on the board and it is easy to understand. Now it''s a wooden board, not a stone, so it gets degraded as you dip in water and make potions, and one day it''ll break.

    When Director Sartana first showed me the board piece, I was very surprised. He kindly asked me why, but I still didn''t know how much to tell him, so I could only tell him with a little blur. I mean...

    "Actually, there''s someone after me, and I don''t want to get caught. Then I''ll run away."

    That''s all.

    I''m definitely not a criminal, but I have someone who wants to catch me.

    And then Director Sartana showed her sympathy.

    "Well, there must be a lot of people who want to have that ability to themselves."

    That said, he promised to receive the plate pieces and strictly control them.

    Even if I suddenly escape and go missing, the hospital''s business will turn around for a while.

    I''m sure it won''t be long before we hire some therapists who can make potions.

    You must always be careful.

    I''m absolutely sorry for the sudden arrest.

    Absolutely.

 19 Garland Hospital 6

    Yeah, well, there''s something else to worry about.

    It only looks like a kitten from anywhere, but apparently it''s Lolo who looks like a beast.

    At first glance, she looks cute and weak, and only when she''s hungry, she actively engages with people, from rice to snacks, and freely receives food from people at this clinic to sing about her cat life.

    At this rate, it seems like I could live anywhere, even if it''s just one.

    But Lolo also calls me the Lord, so I''m responsible for that life too. There is, isn''t there?

    When I got out of here in an emergency, I honestly worried a little about taking Lolo with me.

    I''d rather have Lolo than be alone. You can talk, and it''s warm to sleep with.

    But maybe Loro would be happier to be loved here than in a life of fugitives.

    At one point, I went to Lolo, who was still asleep today when the window in the potion making room was perfectly in place, and said,

    "Rollo, if the royal soldiers come to get me, I will hurry and run with all my might. But if you stay here as a normal cat, you will definitely get rice and cute as always, so if you prefer, you can relax and live here."

    I have to give you a warning. He seems to be possessed by me. With my permission, I''m sure Lolo will be able to stay. It would be sad if one day the Lord suddenly fled without saving himself.

    But I''m sure there won''t be any time to spare when I''m on the run. We need to talk about this beforehand.

    But Lolo opened his eyes twinkly, and pointed his golden eyes at me.

    "Hmm?

    Running away? When? Well, that''s fine, but I''m an anise wizard, so why don''t you use me?

    Then she stood up and continued to stretch.

    "Kuaaahh... Nyaahh"

    I''ll tell you when the soldiers arrive. I''ll take care of everything! "

    Hey? What you''re doing is quite divergent.

    "Dealing with...?

    I was surprised to hear it.

    I mean, is Lolo sleeping in the sun, or is it his job to say "dinner"? You''ve always been a normal cat, right? What do you mean, clean it up?

    "Jaya"

    If there are about two or three dozen humans, it will be a moment in one hand. If they told me not to kill you, it would be a bit of a hassle. "

    "Yeah, what were you, such a crazy cat?

    "Nyaaa?

    It''s not a cat, it''s a beast. It''s stronger than your magicians, okay? Fufu "

    Even though it''s a cat, Lolo laughs and stretches her chest.

    "Oh, my God, that''s amazing."

    Nha...

    If the Lord tells me, I''ll get rid of the soldiers as soon as I find them.

    Shakeen, no, wait. Finish that nail. You mean suddenly there''s a soldier''s body rolling around in this hospital or on the premises one day?

    I don''t know... if I find a rat, I''ll catch it.

    Lolo, you were such a dangerous boy. Eh, is that what a beast is? He wasn''t in the original world, so he didn''t come back at all.

    But...

    "Well, then, you don''t have to clean it up, but can you tell me when you find it? That way you can sneak away. I don''t want to be a murderer. Don''t be notorious."

    I can hardly imagine how this little black cat would "clean up" a couple of dozen soldiers, but Father Austin certainly said he was a beast, and he actually talks differently than a normal cat... I don''t suppose he''s lying. Hmm, I don''t want to see what works.

    Nyah

    Well, if that is the Lord''s command. Then I''ll patrol and see what happens. "

    But the little black cat in front of me, who said such a messy and courageous thing, decided that the conversation was over, and soon began to fall asleep in a circle with one big flaw.

    Is that...? When do you patrol...?

    I wonder if it''s the right time. Cats, huh?

    But mine, right? I feel like I have been with the priest for a longer time) The cat and the demon were more reliable children than I thought.

    Autumn has become more authentic, and there are many days when I think it is cool.

    When I gently stroked Lolo''s back, which was sleeping gently in the sun, it was warm and the smell of the sun came out.

    I wonder if it''s a cat whilst stroking Lolo blurrily, but I was a little happy to have such a strong ally at lunch.

 20 Special Room 1

    Now, recently, rumors have been spreading that Garland Hospital has some amazing therapists. And more and more people are coming to the hospital relying on the rumors.

    If you do something a little more unusual, the rumors will spread with great momentum... of course, wishes and fulfillments will come true. I''ll do it for you.

    But is it quick for me to fulfill my purpose, or is it quick for the royal palace to come and investigate with suspicion?

    I also feel that you are running out of time.

    I''ve been here for about two months. According to the newspapers, it seems that the prince and fianc¨¦e of this country''s "pronounced Virgin", who had been a long time ago, are about to return home.

    But you must be busy with royalty, traveling in the name of excursions? I wonder how much you liked the country when it was doubled. Well, I don''t envy it because there seems to be a lot of trouble in diplomacy.

    It seems difficult to imagine a political rush with a comedy. But if you think about it, as a woman who makes up a story to breathe and manipulates her opponent, you might think she''s a natural.

    If you don''t certify me as an enemy now, I''m glad you did.

    If the assassin was pointed at because of a bad push, it would be useless to tell him to leave.

    "Hah...."

    I felt an unexpected sigh.

    I like this job quite a bit.

    My stunts, or skills, are useful to a lot of people, and they''re appreciated.

    It''s a pretty good place to work.

    It is truly unfortunate that we have to abandon this place in some cases.

    If that''s what I was thinking.

    "Oh, is the famous therapist sighing?

    That voice made me look at the door a little tired today.

    There stood a young man with a beautiful face, as I had expected.

    Beautiful glossy black hair and deep blue eyes. Tall, sturdy... a very beautiful man.

    Here we go again. I''m not tired of it.

    This man seems to be related to a patient who is entering the highest special room from afar to hear the reputation of my potion, but he likes to see the staff and patients at Garland Hospital in this beautiful appearance and show his face in this potion making room every day even though he is very popular wherever he goes.

    And for some reason, you invite me to tea and dinner with Herahela and a light tiger to get involved with us. For some reason, I feel like I can still see the sparkling afterglow of handsome aura every time.

    You''re not supposed to be here.

    Because potions are valuable, aren''t they?

    Although only a limited number of people should have been allowed in, it appears that this man has installed an entry permit for this room.

    What? What? How did you do that? Is it gold?

    And when you come to this room, you say you want to get along with a famous therapist, but I don''t feel the need at all.

    Looks like you have the money to enter the special room, and you spend a lot of money buying potions like hot water. Moreover, recently, there is plenty of money in reserve to order even more effective potions. Of course, the allowance for me is also a little off, so I am happy to make it.

    That would be enough.

    Besides, when I first met you, you looked at me like I saw a rare beast, and if I was to convince myself to do something on my own, and I was observed to lick it from top to bottom, who wouldn''t like it?

    That''s why my first impression of him was so bad. Was it that rare? I will.

    And then the attitude didn''t make the impression any better.

    "What are you doing here, Lek? I didn''t call you. Did the potion you gave me last time not work? Or are we running out?

    I say it without thinking. But...

    "Huh? I can''t connect. You''re the only one who sees me like that, even though everyone else is nicknamed. I think you''ll be the cutest guy in this hospital just to smile a little?

    Pretend to be exaggerating and sad.

    Yes, my face is good, but the contents are chaotic. Light. Oh, I''m sorry.

    But no matter how evil I am, this man shows his face in this room every day, persistently tries to chat with me, and receives potions and goes home every day.

    Ask someone like that already. Thanks to the women in this hospital, I''m in trouble.

    I have no idea what I''m going to do with him.

    I can''t afford to look like everybody else.

    From my point of view, I have no idea why everyone is trying to get involved with a suspicious man who won''t even reveal his identity. You might be a fraud, a yakuza, or a royal palace associate.

    The fact that you''re in a special room means that the director knows who you are, but the line doesn''t surprisingly reveal any information about your identity to us, the general staff. Too suspicious.

    Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    If you just want someone to talk to, there are a lot of people in this clinic, so there must be people who are beautiful, single, have a good personality, and talk to each other. Why would you let me have such an evil flat mob face? If you''re observing rare beasts, isn''t it time to get bored?

    No matter how much you lift me, nothing comes out but potions.

    I have to make potions here, sell my name, and wait for my neighbor to call me.

    I don''t want any extra relationships.

    I''m desperate because my life and my life are at stake.

    "If you need anything for my potion, please leave. I''m busy. I am interrupting the work."

    I give my regards to the witch and try to throw out a large spoon to stir up the inside of the turtle.

    Because I don''t want to be seen making potions.

    I don''t think I should be seen making potions that are particularly effective with a great reputation now.

    The priest is the only one who knows the truth.

    I don''t need such a charlatan.

 21 Special Room 2

    But normally, he receives the potion and leaves.

    "Oh, the painkiller potion from last time seems to be working very well. Thank you. That''s right. Thanks to him, he has been able to sleep well lately. But..."

    That said, the beautiful young man walked in front of me, ignoring my words beautifully.

    Unlike usual, all of a sudden, as if you were telling a private story, nobody else in this room went out of their way to hide their voices.

    "I thought it might be time for you to cure me."

    Smile.

    He has a smiling smile on his face when he stares back in surprise.

    What did you notice? Or is it blurry?

    He keeps looking at me like that.

    "Why are you so stubborn? What are you hiding that skill for? You don''t have that kind of skills, do you? Is there a reason? I was hoping you could tell me why, but you don''t seem to want to get along, and it seems like it''s time for my friend to have less time left. I can''t wait much longer."

    The usual cheerfulness and light feeling turned around, and there was a serious face there.

    "Why hide it? If there''s a reason, I can help. Talk to me."

    It was a long time ago that he showed up with a man who said he was seriously ill.

    Since there are usually no wealthy patients who are hospitalized in such expensive special rooms along the border, the group quickly became a topic of discussion at this clinic.

    A wealthy man and patient whose circumstances and identity have been brought to light.

    If you''re rich, you don''t have any servants to take you with you, so it''s as if you''re a plain patient.

    There is nothing but suspicion.

    It''s nonsense to tell such a suspicious man about me. No, no, no!

    I thought so once.

    Apparently, because of his successive visits to the potion room, I was truly relieved.

    Well, look, I didn''t hate being fucked by a cool guy.

    Sometimes I didn''t look like a bad person just because I was charming. I didn''t hear any rumors that he had acted violently or said anything, but rather had a reputation for being polite.

    Besides, I''ve just become a little acquainted with you rather than the state of dandruff in the beginning. To the extent that they would greet each other if they passed by in the hallway.

    Yes. Love shifts...

    That''s why I accidentally wondered if I could talk to you for a minute.

    Well, the so-called "devil sent you" one?

    Probably.

    Yeah, maybe, but I think I was always nervous and tired until then. Life is always vigilant of chasers from the royal palace, because it seems stable at first glance, but I don''t feel comfortable somehow.

    So, just for a moment, I want to be healed by a conversation with this handsome guy... and... and... and... and...

    Whatever is in it, the face is innocent. Isn''t it a little nice to be honest with a beautiful opposite face?

    So, of course, I can''t tell you what''s at stake.

    "Why did you think I could cure that patient?

    First of all, there it is. But when Lek heard it, he rounded his eyes and said as if he were surprised.

    "My eyes aren''t holes. If you are capable of making this potion, you should be able to treat it to some extent by seeing someone directly. Of course, some of you may just have the ability to make potions, but you''re always too energetic for that. Do you know how tired people are when they use a lot of skills? But whenever I come, you''re pinning and always kicking me out alive. You''re obviously making potions with your natural powers."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hmm. They found out.

    What is this guy''s observation eye...?

    "Evidence of swimming those eyes. But why are you hiding it? If you can do that, you''ll get more money, better treatment, better status."

    I always say to Herahela, "Would you like to take a break? No? That''s a little rough, isn''t it? No, really? I feel a little crazy when someone who said that they are seriously pursuing it.

    I didn''t expect this man to look at such a place with such a frustration.

    What should I do? If I don''t say anything, I feel like I''m going to be pursued forever. And I remember telling you a little truth when you tell a lie.

    After a while of trouble, I decided to make a bet with all my heart.

    Yeah, I''ll keep it.

    "... Actually, I''m an asylum seeker. So even if you make a mistake in this country, it''s hard to understand why you have to stay in this country."

    That''s what I''ll do.

    "Asylum?"

    When I heard that, Lek seemed very surprised.

    "Yes, I want to go to the neighboring country. But I''m just here because I don''t have the means right now. That''s why I can''t be told that I''m a saint and heal a lot of people here directly. I don''t want to be watched. I want to sneak to the neighboring country."

    "Why do you want to go to the neighboring country?

    "I can''t say that."

    "Is this country good? I thought you were looking for the Virgin before."

    "There are other Virgins."

    "I hear they found us."

    That''s how Lek looked at my face.

    I said further.

    "If you want to evacuate me, you can help me secretly. But I don''t want to be disturbed about being a saint in this country. So please don''t say anything else."

    My goal is to go near the general of the neighboring country, Farglow''s Shield.

    Of course, if something serious happens, I think I''ll be called.

    But I don''t know how he died.

    Had the general suddenly lost his life in some kind of accident, he might not have made it out of the country at such a distance.

    I was most worried about it.

    Even if it is not revealed to us in the general staff, the fact that this party is in a special room should, at a minimum, be guaranteed identity by someone for this institution. At least not a bandit or a crook.

    And if you are related to the Royal Palace, the information has already been passed on and an investigation will come soon. Or this is an investigation. If that''s the case, if you smell anything suspicious from him or the royal palace, you have to run immediately.

    But anyway, the man in front of me now has money. I have enough money to stay in the expensive special room for a long time.

    Maybe they''ll buy us a way out to some neighboring country.

 22 Special Room 3

    If he tries to catch me at the royal palace in this country, I will take Lolo with me immediately.

    I keep the money in my room. I wish I had time to pick it up.

    I waited nervously for his reply.

    "Hmm, no asylum...."

    I suddenly began to wonder what Lek was having fun with.

    "And sneak up if you can."

    After seeing me so nervously, Lek said with an unusual and serious face.

    "Okay. Let''s help. I''ll take you to Farglow. You could have saved my patient.

    All right! All right!

    Apparently I won the bet.

    Rich allies are comfortable.

    If he tries to trick me and kidnap me somewhere, then I''ll have Lolo run wild and strong. With Lolo, I''m sure we''ll be able to escape even when the danger is imminent.

    I don''t suppose more people than "two or three dozen" will surround little girls like me. I don''t think so.

    And we had a firm handshake.

    I''m glad I know the story. Rich people have big hearts and are nice.

    I think I could have come one step closer to my goal.

    I hope my reputation is conveyed to my neighbors. Then it would be easier to build a reputation as a "good healer" or "saint" in the neighboring country.

    My head began to move towards the future.

    Grab it, have a peaceful and safe life!

    You earn, and you can live with peace of mind!

    Of course, I will make good on my promise to that end.

    I was taken by Lek and almost stepped into the "special room" for the first time.

    Special rooms.

    That''s where the rich use it. Rooms that require rigorous screening and a lot of advance money.

    As a matter of fact, I hardly ever saw it inside, so I unexpectedly looked around.

    Oh, it looks like it''s in high condition - the bed looks comfortable.

    But the comfortable bed had a big man sleeping in it who didn''t look like such a luxury room. I''m still young, maybe it was originally a muscle mass, but now I''m a little beaten up...?

    And there was Director Sartana and Father Austin in that special room.

    Oh, there are a lot of great people. That''s the special room.

    "No, you think something fun is about to start? That''s why I invited Sartana anyway ~ fufufu"

    He was a priest who showed the same kindness of conjecture.

    I wonder what this guy is. Is this a "protective" skill, or is your intuition unusually sharp?

    But since the priest knows, can I heal in front of Director Sartana?

    So I asked the priest, and he said, "Isn''t that right? He''s trustworthy. He''s got a strong mouth. I was told.

    Well, the priest seems to have a lot of faith in Director Sartana, and if that''s what the priest says... okay.

    I hadn''t seen this experienced "godforsaken" person accidentally set foot in a place.

    Besides, I just stopped by my room to collect all my possessions and bring Lolo with me, so if anything goes wrong, I can do my best to escape.

    I always want to make sure there''s a way out.

    And then...

    Well then, I''ll see.

    It was the first time in a long time that I used my skills to see people in person.

    But you''re a big guy, this guy...

    "Hmm, your body is covered in scratches. And... there''s something like a tumor on your back. I wonder... part of this... lump... goes all over your body... hmm, something like cancer?

    After all, I haven''t been a doctor or nurse since before I came to this world, so I don''t know the details. However, the black lump seemed quite large and the tattoo looked bad.

    Now it seems that my special painkiller potion is working and sleeping, but maybe it seems painful, and I don''t know whether it is because of the pain or because of the tumor, but I felt a strong feeling of fatigue from the whole body.

    "Can you fix it?

    Rek asked.

    "I''ll try."

    I can go to my neighbor if I cure it. Of course I''ll do my best.

    I grabbed the black lump with my heart''s hand and took it out with all my strength and threw it away.

    It seemed kind of heavy, so I used both hands to pull it out.

    And the black smoke that felt thin all over the place where the mass was was carefully removed.

    Hmm, I wonder if it was cancer. I felt small metastases everywhere, so I took them away from the edges where I found them and washed them away.

    Finally, I checked everything and checked that there was no black feeling anymore. Then, I healed the wounds and distortions on my whole body and cleaned up my fatigue. Yeah, it''s a service. That''s just a little tired.

    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that."

    Then declare the end.

    I feel that the tone of the sleeping big man has only improved.

    "Oh! Are you sure...? If that incurable disease is true... what an amazing thing..."

    Director Sartana was surprised.

    Father Austin nodded nicely.

    And Lek, who brought me here, seemed happy.

    "Thank you, thank you. I can''t believe it''s so early. Wonderful!"

    That''s how he shook my hand.

    I was a little out of my mind from the healing relief, and I inadvertently looked at his beautiful face properly and kept quiet.

    "Ah, no...."

    No one is in a bad mood for being praised by a cool person. Absolutely not. After all, I was just a little happy. I''m sure it''s not bad that I accidentally went crazy.

    Well...

    But he immediately turned to the big man in bed and said:

    Wake up, Galeon.

 23 Special Room 4

    It wasn''t the kind voice that had been directed at me until now, it wasn''t the usual light feeling of a charlatan, it was a sound, but a majestic voice.

    Uh, who is this guy? Was it this guy''s boss or something? It feels like you''re getting used to the tone.

    I heard that she was exactly the same age, so I thought it was a colleague, a companion or a friend.

    In front of me, it seemed that the big man called Galeon, who had been intimidated, woke up slowly.

    "Uhh... nh"

    Lek relentlessly folds over to a big man who still feels unconscious.

    "The cause of your pain has been treated. [M] I kept my promise to you. I don''t think it hurts anymore, and I don''t think it''s cheating. Then, as promised, you will swear allegiance to me."

    "... what? Huh? Ahh... no pain...?

    "That''s right. Promise me you''ll be loyal to me if you can get rid of the pain and the slack. I cured your body as promised. It''s your turn to keep your promise."

    Rek''s smiling face was incredibly... somehow a good smile full of pride and vigor.

    "Oh, it''s true, I''m not foolish. Rather better than before... why, all of a sudden... amazing, miracle."

    The person called Galeon looked at Lek''s face in surprise, looked around, and then moved his body out of bed to confirm.

    And he was convinced that the malaise was gone, and he basically knelt in front of Lek.

    "Okay, I''ll keep my promise. Lecter Rasnan, who has given me life for a while, swears allegiance to you."

    At that moment, the priest laughed with joy. No, Father, it''s a tough occasion for adult men to swear, so stop laughing. I am looking at cancer because it is the first time I have seen it.

    But Lek answered without thinking about it.

    "Accept loyalty. All the witnesses are here. Well, will you do what I asked you to do?

    "Ah... wow, I can''t help it, the promise is the promise. Take it. Could you give me a minute?

    "Please, use this to get in touch."

    Closing the scene with a beautiful smile while handing something over, Lek.

    When Gar¨¦on received something, he quickly packed up and said, "Bye," and jumped out of the room.

    What the hell, you''re moving fast. You''re feeling so well... I''m surprised.

    I don''t know about it, but it''s a beautiful moment of subordination. Well, that''s good.

    I''m glad to be able to keep my promise.

    I think we have secured a way to go to the neighboring country.

    All right, I''ll pack up. Ah, should I think of something more to help you get around this hospital even if I''m gone?

    If that''s what I was thinking.

    Rek barely took my hands and said.

    "Thank you very much, Anis. You are a great healer. [M] I didn''t expect to be cured so soon. Excellent ability. Of course I keep my promise to you. But before that, why don''t you come with me and work for me?"

    And I held my hands and took them to my mouth, and I kissed them.

    Wow, you''re crazy! Besides, the world is kind of sparkling.

    "I need the Virgin now. This ability of yours is a pity to say goodbye as soon as you have fulfilled your promise. [M] I want you to come to me."

    "What? Huh?

    Father Austin said unexpectedly when I was surprised and solidified.

    "Oh, it''s rare that this level of ''charm'' doesn''t work. Pretty vigilant, Anis. That''s right."

    Hey, hey!

    What is that "charm"? It''s magic. Could it be the sparkle?

    You''re pointing that suspicious skill at me, this guy!

    I unexpectedly stare at the man in front of me.

    But the man in front of me did not look at me and said nothing bad at all.

    "Oops... I''m sorry. It would have been easier to persuade him if he had just said it."

    I mean, don''t wink at me. He''s somehow back in Challa until yesterday.

    Where was the serial atmosphere just now? Camback, Serious.

    "What are you doing... is it suspicious that you are doing such a deliberate task? Crimes are not allowed. I just need you to keep your promise. I want you to fulfill your promise as soon as possible."

    He shook the hand that had been shaken by accident, and said with both hands flat.

    This correspondence is enough for Chala Man.

    Father Austin glanced at me like that.

    "Oh... I can''t believe I didn''t call this guy... I saw something good..."

    I said something like that.

    If such a cool person asks me, I''d think I''d be a mess.

    If I were just a normal woman working here with no freaks, the moment they told me to come with me, I''d be there and say, "I''ll follow you everywhere! I don''t think he was screaming.

    Unless I''m being chased.

    But I have a purpose that I don''t have much time to spare. If it takes a lot of time to follow such strangers without knowing them well, or if the royal palace was the place to accidentally follow them, you can never say that lightly and truly.

 24 Special rooms 5

    Just keep your promise for now. Protect me, okay?

    I mean, send me to my neighbor right away.

    That''s all I want.

    However, Lek said with a serious face that he was judged to be unfavourable in the Chara Man character.

    "But it''s not a joke, we need the Virgin. Your ability is perfect. [M] I want you to help us. Of course, the reward is off."

    You can stare with serious eyes. It''s tricky to flick the money.

    Money is a very important element for the stability of life in the future.

    Besides, it is very troubling that my favorite good-looking man asks me seriously. Honestly, before you think of anything, you''re about to shake your neck vertically with a smile.

    There''s a problem.

    It seems persistent, but I have a life-threatening purpose. And that''s a deadline. I can''t waste my time with this handsome guy right now.

    If you say come on about it, there''s no way you can answer without knowing the purpose and identity of this man.

    Of course you can ask.

    "Who are you about?

    Who are you? Yes, that''s the most important thing. Of course. Who is doing what?

    If my purpose matches his, of course, I may accept his offer.

    I don''t have to think about crossing the border as soon as it''s over. Money matters. But if you want to go sightseeing with us to the royal palace in this country, there''s no way you can. All you can tell me is to send me to the neighboring country.

    But that''s what Lek said, looking a little confused.

    "Ah, I''m... I''m from neighboring Farglow..."

    "What about? Neighbours!?

    Unexpectedly, I opened my mouth and answered in surprise. I''m sure I had an amazing face. Rek made a strange face of it. Oh no, this face in front of the handsome guy... no, not now.

    "... yes, a Farglow soldier, now on a top-secret mission. And we need the Virgin now."

    The neighbor Farglow. That''s exactly the country I wanted to go to.

    So there was an enemy visitor to this hospital? Although there''s a truce, there''s a war going on. And the military!?

    Is that why you were lying down?

    I wonder if I can do that...

    But that was too convenient for me.

    ... no trap?

    I said I wanted to go to the neighboring country, so did you show it to the people involved?

    That''s a little suspicious of what''s happening.

    Unexpectedly, I stared at him in surprise.

    People are slightly nervous or have some sort of mental upset when they lie.

    And it seems that recently, if I concentrated, I could feel some mental state such as tension and agitation.

    I even look for it while listening to him.

    But I can''t find it so far. He is just as naturally nervous as he normally is waiting for a reply. And a little excitement... excitement?

    But it seemed like I was hesitant, and Lek started talking about folding it in serious mode.

    "Yes, I''m a little uncomfortable with your suggestion to help Fargrove, your enemy, as this Origrove may be your home country. However, the military power of Japan''s Fargrove is too strong to that of this Origrove. Until now, the King''s policy had only been to defend himself, but this time the King finally decided. I think it would be better for either country for you to cooperate and settle quickly than to prolong the situation. [M] Don''t you want to put an end to this struggle? Probably going to be a big fight soon. At the dawn of Farglow''s calming of Oliglow, our country will not make Oliglow worse. Of course, I care about the safety of your family. That''s why I need your help to put an end to this situation."

    My eyes were serious. I was filled with the urge to persuade anything.

    Apparently, he really wanted to get me into Farglow.

    ... I see, I understand what you''re saying.

    In other words, from the perspective of the neighboring Farglow, it seems that Farglow has only stopped at the border until now, when the country''s Oliglow tried to invade the neighboring Farglow. Yeah, so two of Farglow''s generals are "Farglow''s Shields.ˇ± Is that so?

    So, since Farglow has only been defending himself so far, Oliglow has been planning it for a long time, and the dispute has been going on at the border for a long time.

    And now it''s time for Farglow''s endurance bag to end.

    And he wants to draw me in.

    I see, how wonderful that is...

    This is what I''ve been waiting for...!

    I instantly reversed my boring attitude and turned a clear smile at him.

    Then he grabbed back Rek''s hand and vigorously waved up and down.

    "I see. I see. Let''s work together, let''s do everything we can! Home, this country? No, not at all? Let''s crush it together! Wish and fulfill! Hyah!"

    I don''t care what it is, I can live forever.

    What you want is right in front of you!

    I''m glad you talked to me! It''s great. It''s me today!

    Well done!

    "Hyah...?

    Oh, my God, Rick''s got a stunned face.

    But I already did, didn''t I?

    You''ll take responsibility for the invitation. Now get me out of here and take me to Farglow!

    Farewell to this country!

    "Thank you very much, Director Sartana!

    I turned to the director with a smile.

 25 Special rooms 6

    "Anis, but what are we going to do about this hospital..."

    The director seemed shocked, and he seemed to be looking for Father Austin, but Father said,

    "Fufufufu. Was this an interesting story? Lord Sartana, of course you''ll keep all this quiet, won''t you? Then I''ll ask you to leave as much healing magic as you can. You''re still a little worried about the piece of wood she left behind the other day? Don''t you want more? Don''t you want to relax, Lord Sartana? Hmm? I''m sure that''s a better deal.

    And on the other hand, I was forced to make a deal.

    Wow, that''s a priest.

    Of course, I''ll be back with the priest soon!

    Well then, let''s put some magic into the big turtle that is now pouring potion. With that, I think you can always make quite a potion, even if it''s not exactly the same. I''ve never done it, but I''m sure I can. Yeah, I can do it. So forget about me in the future!

    I let go of Lek''s hand and tried to salute him.

    "That''s right. If you will keep your mouth shut about this'' Virgin '', I will assure you that my army will also provide you with that kind of funding. The healer of our reputation must have gone on a new training journey. I''m sure it is."

    Rek also shouted out a suspicious sparkle. That''s why his smile is so dazzling...

    "Anis... abandoning this country? You must be a saint in this country, right?

    Still, Dean Sartana looks at me and says weakly.

    "Well, isn''t it time for the Virgin in this country to come home from a trip with the prince? But thank you very much, Director Sartana, and I will do everything I can!

    Kirikki.

    After all, this is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for. There''s no way I won''t jump. And Lek will never let go because I am an important helper in selling favors to my neighbor Farglow and gaining a foundation for his future life.

    Instead of being thankful, this country only has vengeance!

    Oh, good, good. Wishing and fulfilling.

    I wish you''d told me so sooner. Ufufufu.

    "But you''re a saint, aren''t you? Those moves....."

    Still, Dean Sartana eats.

    "Ah, apparently, what is your ability? But the Virgin''s accreditation was denied to this country."

    That''s why I don''t think she''s exactly a saint. In that case,

    "What? Why? With that ability?

    Lek was watching with surprise.

    "Well, there''s a lot going on."

    It will be a long story, won''t it?

    "Apparently, Anis has nothing to do with this oliglow."

    The priest is laughing again.

    "That''s right, this country has been caught in the crossfire! No, I''m really lucky to know a soldier from a neighboring country. Of course we will cooperate. So, Lek."

    I turned to Lek and said affectionately and forcefully.

    If you''re a soldier, now! Let''s hear it! Hope is the first word for democracy!

    I don''t have much time.

    "How great are you? It''s not the lowest end, is it? Still, I''d like to talk to you, but can you manage to meet General Farglow? Yes, the famous" Farglow''s Shield ". I just want to introduce you. And as soon as you can!

    If I could see you, I would definitely like to see you. And then, "Call me if you need anything! I can sell myself directly. If you appeal to the general himself and the people around him about my face and the Virgin''s abilities and intentions, they will probably be able to remember me when I am in a hurry.

    Direct prosecution, I''m sure that''s the fastest.

    I want to do it if I can.

    That''s what I thought.

    As soon as I rushed in, Rek''s face was clearly drawn.

    Was that such a rude story? Well, you''re the greatest man in the army.

    Looking closely, other people have pulled a little too.

    What, so reckless?

    But you recognize me as a saint, don''t you? You''re a precious beast, aren''t you?

    In that case, I wonder if you could introduce me a little. No? No.

    Or does the general hate you so much...?

    "... what can I do for our general? I admit your abilities, but I said I wanted you to work. It would be no use trying to get into the general. He is not a beloved man because he is a saint. If that''s what this is about, then give it up."

    Rek said in a very cold tone.

    "Huh? Favor? No, I don''t need anything like that. Actually, I was wondering if I could be a bit of a fool in the future, right? If that''s what you can do, you want to connect your face. And there''s something I''d like to ask you to do to help me out. Maybe from the great general, it''s just a small thing."

    Well, you don''t want the favor of someone you don''t even know, do you? It would be good if it was used heavily. I''m not the type to fall in love with power. Besides, it''s not like you like middle-aged brain muscles.

    You can''t feel such a love when your life is in danger.

    I want to survive now and have a safe and secure future. That''s all. That''s why

    "So what do you want? Say it here now."

    I was told that.

    "Huh? Are you here now? If I tell you, can you get me to the general? All right, all right! Well, then, I want my identity and security on Farglow. I want you to be able to live a safe and decent life with Farglow."

    I told you, right? Put me through, will you?

    I felt a little forced, but I tried to push it. Well, it wouldn''t hurt to say so.

    If you think about it, if you''re someone who''s entrusted with a top-secret mission, you''re sure to have a pretty good face for a great guy.

    Is that good?

    "If that''s really the case, why should I be a general? If you help me now, my desire to live in Farglow will come true in the future."

    That''s what Lek says.

    "That''s not how it works..."

    After all, the general is almost dead.

    But if it''s me, maybe we can stop it. Maybe.

    No, we have to stop it.

 26 Special rooms 7

    If the general dies as scenario suggests, Farglow will lose as the game suggests.

    No matter how strong the fur glow is now, the scenario will certainly remain the same. After all, the protagonist of the game is over there. You must not lick the convenience of the game. Because the main character always enables impossibility.

    And if you go along with the scenario.

    The jade of this oliglow and the face of that hard-headed royal palace will make you laugh.

    And I must continue to be chased and live in hiding in this world for the rest of my life.

    I don''t like that. Absolutely not. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life looking at their happiness and hiding.

    So...

    I decided to use everything I could, but it was my destiny.

    I''m going to change the game scenario.

    For me, this world is not in the game. Because it''s real.

    I am concerned that there are some signs that the scenario is already changing due to the jade. In the game, the engagement was announced after the end of the war. I wonder what is deviating from the original scenario.

    But at least I don''t think my country will bother to destroy the scenario of winning the war, so I think the attack will start all at once in winter. I''m sure that won''t change.

    If the general dies, the scenario will run towards its original end.

    Perhaps Jaime thought that the only other person who knew about it was me trying to seal my mouth so that I couldn''t pass the information on to Farglow.

    You say no mouth to a dead man. If so, no, it''s sunny, the amount of debris.

    But I''m sure that if Farglow deals with it properly, Oliglow won''t win. Unless it''s Farglow who gets confused by the sudden death of the General, Oliglow will never win.

    Then why don''t you tell him right now and do everything you can?

    For a moment, I thought it was someone from Oliglow who didn''t have much trust. Even if I said such a thing now, I didn''t feel that Lek in front of me would believe me at all.

    I am now a man who is willing to leave his home and his family and seek refuge without helping his country. If I were in his position, I wouldn''t be able to trust such a person so easily.

    Besides, the prophecy of people''s death makes me crazy and dangerous in many ways.

    And for him, it''s the top of the organization he belongs to, and perhaps the prophecy of human death that is now pinning.

    I don''t think they''ll believe me at all.

    If I wanted him to believe me, I had to trust him enough to believe me, no matter what I said first.

    I just want to avoid inadvertently making disturbing predictions and being identified as a dangerous person.

    That is why the General will not be able to see it.

    And even if I asked for countermeasures, I wouldn''t always be able to prevent them. He would have been well protected in the game anyway, but he would still die in the scenario.

    It is also pathetic that that person, who is very good, should die prematurely simply because of the convenience scenario. He''s not bad at all.

    If there''s anything I can do, I want to help.

    Yes, selling is selling. The more you sell, the brighter the future awaits! I''m sure.

    Rek in front of me is kind of looking at me very loudly, but I don''t know if I can lose.

    Because my life and the rest of my life are at stake.

    Good luck, me!

    Suddenly Father Austin said with a faint voice when I was silent and renewing my determination.

    "Well then, let''s keep up with the eagle ~ I''ll have to see what seems fun now because it''s too old and too short ~ fufufu"

    Well, why does it smell a little older?

    That''s what Lek said.

    "I''ve heard your rumors, Father Austin. The wise eye that found this Virgin is wonderful. Of course, I don''t mind coming, but I can''t give you much reward, okay?

    That''s my employer, it''s solid.

    "Fufufufu. I don''t care about the reward. I''m not just following you. No, no, no. Looks like they''re not feeling good, huh? When you''re near such a young person, you''re young and youthful, isn''t that fun? Yeah, because young people are free to do what they want. I''m too old to see well, and I''ve been hearing too much lately. I don''t know what the young two are doing, so don''t worry. You can cum as much as you like ~"

    What? What? Is that why you''re acting old? What are you thinking?

    I don''t think so.

    I wonder how you look at the good feeling and where it is.

    "Reverse" beauty and beast from anywhere. The priest''s eyes are holes?

    Do you think such a lovely man would want a plain woman with no family?

    If you just want to observe the presence of young men and women, it''s a good place to fall short of expectations. What are you expecting? No matter how nice they are, there''s nothing I can do about it.

    I''ll do my best to survive. Not if it''s floating!

    When I glanced at Lek a little bit after I was a little distracted, he looked at the priest with exactly the same eyes as I did and understood.

    Oh, yeah, I think so.

    Fuck yeah.

    Yeah, well, I know. Handsome women are all-you-can-choose, so if you''re not a woman of various levels... haha.

    I''ve never been this hot since I was born, so I''m familiar with it...

    It was the first time I had a feeling of intimacy with him with an honest face, and I remembered something bitter.

    Well, maybe he''s not that bad either. Honesty is virtue.

    Yes, it''s not his fault.

    Hey onn

    I''m sorry about the softness, but it seems like a customer. It looks incredibly great. "

 27 Special rooms 8

    All of a sudden, it was Lolo who had stretched out in the corner of the room just now.

    Well, my attitude hasn''t changed yet.

    "What? It''s not a royal palace, is it!?

    I was impatient.

    Isn''t that bad?

    Nyah

    I don''t know, but it might be because of your attitude.

    "What the hell do you want? People? Money? Or is it work?

    An enemy soldier, Rek, wrinkled his eyebrows.

    "Well, you must be a person. This place is poor, and you can work anywhere else. If you go all the way to this border, it''s the only place you want to be."

    That''s what the priest said, and he thinks it''s my purpose to look at us.

    Yeah, well, I think it''s very likely. Lek is hiding his identity, and Father Austin is doing nothing here. I''m the only one with a flashy name.

    By the way, Director Sartana turned blue silently.

    I can''t believe I''m going to get caught!

    But when he said he was worried about whether or not I would escape, he said in a nonchalant voice.

    "Huh? That sounds interesting. I''d like to see a royal messenger."

    "No, I''m in trouble.

    Hey, what''s with that interesting face?

    "Maybe you''re here to pick up the Virgin?

    "No way! But if they do, they''ll just kill me! I''m about to be killed again! If they find out I''m alive, they''ll definitely kill me next time. You won''t be deceived next time!

    How dare you come here! You''ve been working hard!

    "Hmm...?

    Lek looks at me unexpectedly.

    I picked up Lolo for the time of need.

    If you don''t think you can do it anymore, let Lolo kick you off with that great guy. And run.

    Oh, my God, you''ve had your chance!

    Jaaa

    Ah, yes, give me a hand.

    Now Lolo said where my hurry was blowing. What the hell, why are you driving so relaxed and normal when you''re going to Lolo?

    Am I the only one in a hurry now!?

    Though I thought so, I gave my left hand as I was told.

    Then Rollo put his forefoot there.

    Nha...

    This is the sign of my Lord. I''ll put this on because it''s a lot of convenience. It was annoying and I was skipping it, but just for a minute... "

    When I looked at it, for a moment something in the form of a meatball of Rollo glowed and disappeared on my left palm where Rollo put his forefoot.

    I wonder what it is. Invisible meatball stamps?

    Nyahhhh

    Now you can talk even if you''re a little far away, and you can see what I''ve seen. Don''t skip it, I should have done it first! "

    Hey, hey, what are you swallowing? Doesn''t that mean you could have told me about this a little earlier if you were doing it first?

    But I appreciate it because it seems convenient.

    Apparently, Lolo''s senses were sharp, and when I concentrated, I felt the movement of the people in this clinic through Lolo. And apart from the sight you see with your own eyes, you can also feel Lolo''s vision.

    Me and Father Austin had a nervous face, Rek had his eyes shining, and Dean Sartana had a blue face.

    Dean Sartana,

    "What the hell...."

    She whispers bumps.

    Well, I think I understand that concern. He spent all his life working for this hospital. And yet, it must be troublesome to keep an eye on the royal palace first.

    I felt through Lolo a group of movements coming towards me like I was kicking around, and I felt that the serene routine to date had come to an end.

    I have a feeling I''m leaving because I can''t put magic into the turtle that makes potions, as promised.

    I promised.

    There was nothing I could do, so I thought about it for a moment, and after approaching the large luxurious wooden bed in this special room, I put healing magic into the whole bed.

    I don''t have time for this at once. Because it is made of wood, it won''t last longer than turtles, but it will still work for a while.

    Make sure you can make as many potions as you''ve ever made. Just as effective. To become such a species.

    Heal. Heal the people. Quickly.

    Yet again.

    For a moment, the entire bed glows and disappears.

    All right.

    "Dean Sartana, I put healing magic throughout this bed. From now on, instead of sleeping in this bed, crush it and soak it in water to make potions. I''ll leave it for my souvenir. Thank you for your help! Ah, I want to come and get my unpaid salary someday, so I''d be happy if you could keep it."

    It was almost at the same time that I told Director Sartana that the royal messengers knocked somewhat violently on the door of our special room.

    He doesn''t seem to want to wait long in the reception room. I feel the will not to give you a chance to escape. I just have a bad feeling about this.

    "Excuse me, is Director Sartana here? I heard that your therapist Anis is here. I have a rush from the royal palace. I want to talk to you."

    I knew it was me!

    And the royal palace. Bingo.

    Does "therapist anise" mean that the rumors here have gone to the royal palace?

    What are we gonna do?

 28 Move, no escort? 1

    But I''m desperately looking for the best way.

    There is a man with such an astonishing face beside me.

    "Well, that''s an interesting development. Let''s go with him for a while."

    What are you talking about? You know, the hub of your country''s warriors? Oh, is that why you''re going? Is that right? I don''t know what the Army''s top-secret mission is, but you can do it yourself. Ah, but did you say you were coming with me, this guy?

    The joke is Yoshiko.

    "My life is at stake. What are you talking about? I can''t go."

    But he said, "Palm."

    "So-so. If you think it''s bad, you should run away then. It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me. But you''re interested in what the royal messenger says. If you''re alone, I''ll protect you, so why don''t you follow me? And now I''m your employer."

    "Ah, yes...."

    That''s right. Speaking of which, it was a paid employment relationship. I accidentally smiled and understood.

    Besides, even though I''m familiar with this, I can''t deny that I was inadvertently happy when I was told that I would properly protect you with an incredibly beautiful face.

    I want to be protected by such handsome people.

    It''s a girl.

    That said, I moved behind Lek with Lolo in my arms.

    If he says so, of course he''s willing to be protected from the start. I want words to be executed.

    But what does it mean that Father Austin came right behind me? You will be strong.

    But with the ultimate secret weapon, I was sandwiched by a confident handsome man and a really strong priest.

    I feel like I can handle it.

    And after confirming that, Director Sartana opened the door surprisingly.

    In conclusion, my employer named Lek was reliable.

    As my employer, he was absolutely opposed to taking me to the royal palace.

    "Don''t let my men take you on their own."

    That said, it was quite reliable to stand firm and negotiate, but it was nice to have an intimidating aura.

    But it didn''t seem to work for the hard-headed people in this country''s royal palace.

    "What a young man looks great about. Watch your mouth. It is unacceptable to refuse His Highness the Loire''s request. The therapist needs to respond quickly to the call. If you refuse, I will restrain you."

    So the royal messenger proclaimed.

    Well, this is an unidentified commoner.

    But that''s why you''re still hard headed, powerful, or selfish. Any more polite, elegant messengers in this country? Or do you think this is enough for a therapist who''s out on the edge?

    "I''d love you to come."

    I don''t know how much you can say.

    The point is, you need to send the recently talked therapist to the royal palace immediately. That''s what happened. I don''t know why.

    But, um, did the rumors go to King''s Landing?

    But before this messenger came, I was lucky to have made connections with people in my neighborhood. Otherwise, by now, I had to hurry up and lay the foundations of my life again, and I was about to lose a lot of time. It''s already late autumn.

    While thinking about that, I kept silent and watched what happened. After a while, Lek and the messenger argued about what happened, and finally broke the question of whether the messenger was in trouble, and as a result, the three of us were taken to the royal palace in one piece, as Lek thought.

    Hmm, Leck, you''re a good negotiator. Is that so?

    But I don''t want to go...

    I tried my best to sue him, but apparently he didn''t feel like getting into the royal palace from the beginning. Anyway, it seems to use a pseudonym for the evidence. He used to call himself Lek, but that''s not the name of the guy he swore to be, is it? His real name was Lecter Nanna, right? Lek is probably just a nickname.

    But it turns out Father Austin is also a Norinori.

    "A carriage that is friendly to the elderly is better. I''m coming to my waist right now ~"

    and so on.

    What is it? Do you both care about my life? At least the priest knows about me, but why is he making it so fun?

    It''s not an excursion.

    I don''t want to cross as many dangerous bridges as I can.

    Nevertheless, it is not a lie that I have calculated from the balance that it is still a little easier to return from the royal palace because of the possibility that this member will somehow mislead and come back safely from the palace, and that he will now escape alone and get to know another person from another country and promise to help that person enter the neighboring country.

    I have a weapon now. There is a magic called "reverse and healing".

    And I don''t know what Lek is capable of, but for the time being, he''s rich and he has promised to send me to the neighboring country. On top of that, there is Lolo, who seems to call himself a very powerful beast, and a priest who actually has a strong "protection".

    If you''re really in danger, take Lolo and you''ll be able to escape anytime. Believe me. So I''ll stay with these people until then.

    That is why the three of us were quietly put on a convoy to the royal palace.

    This carriage again... I no longer miss it...

    This time it''s because it''s not a sinner escort, but it looks a little familiar, but the makeup hasn''t basically changed.

    This one hurts my lower back again...

    Well, I''ll heal myself this time.

    I had unexpectedly distant eyes.

 29 Move, no escort? 2

    No matter how many three people are in the carriage together, unfortunately I can''t speak a lot of plain language.

    For some reason, they don''t trust me, and the guards are riding with me.

    I don''t know why.

    Was it because of Lek''s defiant attitude?

    So we just shake in silence and on a wagon.

    I was wondering.

    What a privilege, actually.

    No, we were quiet at first. But it turns out that Lek started talking in Farglow''s words, but apparently neither the guard nor the escort understood Farglow''s words.

    I''ve looked at it carefully, but it doesn''t look like an act. I just found myself very frustrated when I was even speaking in a language I didn''t understand.

    In Farglow''s words,

    "You look like you know this sentry, but you don''t. No reaction at all. Looking at you like this, you look stupid ~"

    Even though I was throwing up a lot of provocative dialogues, it seemed like I didn''t think that this guard was saying bad things because he was blurry and calm after taking his gaze off.

    And then hear it and blow me and Father Austin out.

    I seemed to know everything about the benefits of the transition. If you think about it, you''ve been speaking freely since the moment you came to this world.

    And Father Austin doesn''t seem to have trouble with Farglow''s words either.

    If that''s the case, you can talk to the three of us.

    However, it is troublesome to pay more attention to whether the sentry had a sense of crisis or not and try to stop the conversation.

    But we''re not sinners.

    I''m not "invited" by the prince. What, are they calling you? Well, either way, at least let me go!

    That said, I''m not the same person who was already escorted as that sinner.

    I''ve gained experience!

    That''s how I put my guard to sleep.

    Nooooo.

    I''m just pointing that magic at him.

    The sentry, who seemed tired and tired of being used every day, slept very easily.

    Of course, if you wake up and complain again, you''ll sleep again. More than anything else, Dessne is getting healthier and healthier every day. Must be doing good. Mm-hmm.

    And when the guard who was sitting next to me first came to me rowing the boat, Lek turned me over.

    Oh no, gentlemen...

    Honestly, I was very happy. It was the first time I had an impression of him.

    I''m just saying, "Oh, sweet," Father Austin? Do you mind if I take your place?

    Well, I had plenty of time to do nothing but talk, so I decided to explain the situation to Lek.

    Well, I''m an employer, and I want you to know a little bit about your subordinates. Besides, if I had spent many days in a carriage, I knew that I was a good person even if my attitude was light.

    At least he never said anything rude or lied to me or the priest. Rather, it was surprising that he was always careful and always gentlemanly reliable. I''m sorry I thought you were handsome and sexy.

    So cheerfully. Summoned, cold, and from exile to assassination.

    "Did you get slashed?

    Yeah, that was quick.

    That said, I showed a line by hand from the neck to the opposite flank.

    If that were true, he would die instantly.

    "Normally? That''s why I was restoring it with a spinal reflex."

    Go on.

    "... if you''re a saint, you won''t die. It''s convenient."

    Hey, hey.

    How does it feel when one person is dying? Convenient.

    Ah, but this guy was a soldier. I wonder if I''ve seen a lot of people die.

    I can''t imagine someone with such a cool, beautiful face on a bloody battlefield.

    But when I say that, isn''t this impressive and prominent look perfect for a top-secret mission? At least the woman who saw him won''t forget his presence so easily, will she? I don''t think there was a man who was kind of prominent.

    I wonder why this man''s boss chose such a person. I don''t know how good he is.

    "But that''s why it''s not good for me to meet the ''Predicted Virgin'' in the royal palace. I don''t give a shit about tracking countries. That''s why I want you two to go. If they find out, I''ll be killed on the spot before I meet General Farglow. I don''t like that alone. I''ve worked so hard to get there."

    Life is important. Very.

    "That''s why I want to see the General so much. Can you tell me why? If you''re acting differently somewhere you''re unfamiliar with it, you''ll get away when you run away."

    "That''s why I can''t say that. You wouldn''t believe it anyway, and it''s not something you can say lightly. My life is at stake! I''m desperate! Ah, but it''s also troublesome to get away."

    "Well, we''ll figure it out. The point is, you can''t see your face in the royal palace. It doesn''t matter ~"

    Such a tight conversation? In the carriage where the car crashes.

    In front of the sentry, very smiling. The tone is light. Plan as if you were talking to the public at first glance.

    Ho, that''s nice, but don''t kill me anymore. Ufufu. Yeah, well, maybe a fracture would be nice. You want to take a few?

    What kind of sweets does Nori want for a picnic? Would you like a snack? That''s how it feels.

    Besides, it was such a good and pleasant day, but from one point on, I finally stopped sleeping on the guard.

    It seemed that it was getting better, and the sentry, who had slept plenty for a few days, began to work hard to take his job seriously. It seems that if I am distracted by my energy, I will not fall asleep until I have done some light magic.

    * giggle *. It was handy. But if you put it in a powerful way, it looks like you''ll notice it.

 30 Move, no escort? 3

    The three of us secretly gaze at each other and consult.

    What do you want me to do?

    I don''t know what to do.

    All right, I got it.

    Last time Lek looked like that, he spoke to the man who was guarding the carriage, unlike the usual guard when he got off the carriage on the next break.

    Every once in a while, a sparkling light flashes around.

    "Excuse me, I''ve been thinking about you for a while, but you look really sick and we''re very worried. I don''t know. Why don''t you replace the guard in the carriage? I''m sure you''ll feel better in the carriage."

    Smile. Shiny ~.

    A faint amount of sparkling light enveloped Lek and the guard man.

    The guard man who said so suddenly looked at us in surprise and said that he had been looking at us with a faint face until now.

    "Oh, that''s right... maybe. I''ll talk to the guard for a minute."

    Wow... that''s amazing, a skill called "charm".

    A big man is pounding on Lek. I saw a man staring at a man and dyeing his cheeks. Wow.

    But is it okay to do it with such a flashy force in front of the public? because I thought,

    "Hey... aren''t those sparkles too prominent? Why isn''t anybody surprised?

    If you ask.

    "I can''t see that without a lot of magic. Maybe what you see now is as much anise as eagles."

    and.

    I see... it''s an increasingly sexy skill... I don''t know.

    And by the end of the break, it seemed like the guard man and the guard man were arguing, but they did.

    Well, I''ll take turns today.

    That''s how I got into the carriage as a watchman, a former guard man who was "fascinated" by Lek earlier.

    "Well, thank you very much. It''s good to have a change!

    Of course, we greeted each other with a smile.

    The new sentinel man in the carriage still seemed to have Lek''s "charm", and when he fought next to me, he saw Lek flickering with a hot eye, but Lek persisted in his unfamiliar attitude.

    Well, that''s right. I don''t want to see the picture of the two of you staring at each other.

    And Lek sent me a stupid gaze saying, "Get to work."

    I know ~.

    Of course, if the carriage starts running, there is one thing to do.

    Mmm-hmm.

    Koten.

    Ooh, that works. You must have been very tired.

    And then...

    "Shit, he leaned on the anise, too. You''re not too quiet when you''re leaning on a man. Come on, let''s switch."

    Rek gentlemanly offered me another seat.

    It''s lovely. I might have fallen in love with you by accident if I hadn''t sent you that awesome wink.

    ... I''m sorry I lied.

    I''m truly, sincerely sorry that you''re a super handsome man with crisp black hair and cool eyes.

    However, it seems that the burden of relying on the most men of the three is small, and it seems that they are relentlessly pushing back because of their good physical condition. That''s right, I was resistant to pushing it back, but I didn''t like being close to a Musai man.

    And we went back to talking again.

    I''m starting to have some fun.

    Rick is also a quick-headed talker, and Father Austin is experienced. In the last few days, I''ve come up with a lot of solutions that I don''t think I can come up with alone. I''m even a little excited that I''m going to be able to do some good teamwork.

    Yeah, if I were this member, I''d be able to get out of the enemy''s royal palace.

    I''ve even felt that way.

    In the meantime, the sentinel has been asleep for a long time, but now the sentinel snores occasionally, so Lek starts poking at the sentinel every time.

    "Ngah?

    Yes, mummy.

    Hey.

    I''m getting used to the collaboration.

    It was a silent and forced sleep attack by Ah''s breathing.

    "Why don''t you tie me up so I don''t move a bit? Why don''t you just happen to have a convenient string?

    "Well, why is there a string in my pocket? Someday, it''s gonna be a murder weapon. That sentinel''s eyes are holes? But don''t be excited, Father, because if you tie yourself up and find out, you''ll make a big fuss."

    "I like the strings, but I have to get the one. We have to hurry."

    "Oh, I already have that. I just gave it to you for a cheap price, fufufu"

    "Father Sasuga-san. But really, when?

    Yann

    I''m hungry...

    It was such a pleasant journey.

    The man who sleeps a lot this time was very helpful.

    In so doing, the carriage entered King''s Landing.

    Ah, I''m finally here...

 31 Seeing 1

    It''s a nostalgic royal palace. I didn''t know the whole thing either.

    I kind of miss what kind of sparkling feeling it is, or where the people who work seem pride and pride.

    We stood in front of the royal palace in the meantime. After all, it''s a "summons from His Highness the Loire", so it seems that sightseeing is the top priority and tourism is all that matters. That''s why we were detained in a simple inn in King''s Landing until the date and time of the viewing was decided, but unexpectedly the viewing was decided quickly.

    As for me, I had a secret expectation that this story might not flow somewhere in my mind, but it''s quite simple that things don''t flip over. Reality is tough.

    However, in the meantime, if I''m absolutely doomed in a bad situation, I''m sure I can survive as long as I have Lolo... because I''m supposed to let Lolo run away alone.

    What, abandon them? But for some reason, Lek is so confident that he says, "It''s okay," so I''m sure he''ll manage to escape. You wouldn''t have thought of getting into the center of the enemy without even expecting to escape alone. I''m sure the priest will use his "protection" skill to escape peacefully.

    I am the weakest. And I''m the one whose life is at stake. I''d like to keep it as safe as I can.

    "When Lolo gets serious, it''s scary, isn''t it?

    And the priest said, too. Just...

    Yann

    Leave it to me.

    I mean, even if a kitten tells you to first form the most comfortable place and lay still with one eye slightly open, it''s persuasive, right? Not at all...

    "Well, if you''re serious..."

    Look, the priest seems a little unconfident...

    But I still believe that Lolo will be a powerful weapon. Besides, I have another weapon called magic.

    All you have to do is die and work hard.

    And before entering the royal palace, we were on schedule.

    I decided to wear a thick veil so as not to show my face.

    Put on the veil provided by the priest. I couldn''t see much, so I held Lolo in my arms and shared his vision.

    "You don''t look well in the veil, do you? Don''t fall."

    For some reason, the man who tried to take his arm with a smile without reading at all my tingling air, Lek.

    What? No, I can see it. You know that, don''t you?

    "It''s more natural that you don''t look like that. Here you go."

    Still, there was a challa man who was winking his arm out of his mind as he got used to my hesitation.

    Sounds like fun, Lek. Are you so happy to enter the royal palace of your enemies?

    Well, is that so? That''s fine. Listen honestly to your employer.

    I grabbed the offered arm of Lek with the hand of the person who did not hold Lolo.

    Yes, Father walking in front of you, don''t smile. "It''s nice to be young. Eyebless Eyebless", you can hear it all through Rollo, right?

    I didn''t mean anything. Lek is just a walking support. It is no different from a cane. I would love to see my eyes in the veil with the priest.

    Why are these people so breathtaking when I''m finally entering a tense situation where I have to risk my life somehow...?

    And in that state, we set foot in a room where all of us would meet Prince Loire.

    It''s not so big, but it''s either majestic or intimidating, and it''s a little taller in a quintessentially decorated room, and I saw Prince Loire and his fianc¨¦e sitting side by side in this luxurious chair again.

    Wow... there''s money somewhere...

    Since I got out of this royal palace, I had just been in a simple escort carriage, a poor church, and this poor and practical treatment house around the border, so I first watched without feeling this luxurious feeling.

    But the next thing you see, of course, is a shark sitting as one of the owners of the room.

    It is a jade who is dressed in luxurious costumes and jewelry and sits majestically with a sense of penetration.

    While I desperately blended into my life as a commoner in this world, making potions and spreading her name in the tunnel, she seemed to have masterfully acquired the attitude of being a member of the royal family or an aura.

    I even feel like the light is dancing around her.

    I don''t suppose that costume is made of a material like a reflector, so I''m sure it''s producing such an aura from confidence and pride.

    In just a few months, I thought we were in a completely different position.

    I suppose it meant that we created our place in this world in completely different environments and positions.

    Surrounded by people who look like royal palaces.

    We passed in front of them and knelt before the two men on the stage.

 32 Seeing 2

    "What about the woman who''s the healer of rumors?"

    That was said by a man who stood beside Prince Loire in great proximity. Quite beautiful... and somehow familiar, I''m sure he was one of the targets. Son of a prime minister.

    The two men on the stage looked at us, the prince perhaps frowned on my veil, and after a moment of astonishment, the jade had his eyes nailed to Rek.

    Oh, don''t you feel like you don''t see me? Thank you.

    And it''s easy to understand. Yeah, I''ll keep my eye on super good-looking people.

    It may not be the case if you are observing it with such breathlessness.

    If anyone asks if it''s you, it''s me.

    There are circumstances that cannot be honestly said.

    So Father Austin answered the question of his proximity.

    "Indeed, this daughter is a therapist. However, in fact, there is a big ugly scar on my face, and I am suffering from it. Therefore, it will panic when I appear in public with my bare face. Usually it looks like a phantom magic with an undamaged face, but I heard that such magic is forbidden in this royal palace and now my face is bare. I am taking medicine to reduce my consciousness so as not to panic, so I can''t talk. So please forgive my father to speak on my behalf."

    It is set according to the meeting.

    That''s why I wore a veil, and since I entered this royal palace, I''ve been pretending to be as quiet as I could be.

    Thanks to the priest, it''s a bit painful to look at me like it''s rare.

    "Allow"

    I had a slightly sexy face, but I managed to get a word of forgiveness. That''s good.

    After all, it is a painful measure because when I speak, my personality may be revealed by the jade in my voice.

    Anyway, I would like to leave this room without saying a word and with nothing going on.

    Yeah, desperate. Even desperate.

    I only prayed to heaven that the Virgin Jade would not be cured here. I thought I''d tell you anyway. So it was vigilant.

    But the jade is apparently paying attention to Lek, and that''s not the end of it. Thank goodness. I didn''t know handsome people could do this.

    Keep going, said the prince.

    "Let''s talk briefly from me. Nothing else has come to you. We know that our country is at war with its neighbor Farglow. Our country is now in a truce, but we are sure to fight Farglow for national luck in the near future. And I decided to carry out the" salvation of the Virgin ", an activity to treat the people, with the proposal of the" Predictive Virgin "next to me. I am gathering a therapist for this now. I hope that the daughter of the therapist will also participate in the honorable Virgin''s activities."

    It''s a great honor, thank you.

    Such thoughts seeped out of the prince''s face and words.

    Well, that''s how you do your activities as a "Virgin". And to raise the prestige of the Virgin. I wonder if this is gathering therapists from all over the country.

    Next, the "Predictive Virgin" smiled and said with an emotional voice that was mainly played toward Lek.

    "I want to save a lot of people. It''s hard enough for me to see a wounded people. I want to save the weak people of this country. It''s not just me, it''s a lot of therapists that can treat more people faster and faster. Of course, you will help us for the people of this country, right? That girl, Anis."

    Yes? You named me? When I was talking, I thought I was telling Lek because I was staring at him hot, but I was surprised when I looked at him in the last word.

    But there Father Austin opened his mouth.

    "I am also afraid of many things. As a matter of fact, this girl has difficulty in dealing with people because of her facial injuries. That''s why we lived in secrecy on the border. Unfortunately, such a noble activity is difficult for her."

    Yes. I was afraid of finding out, so I played until the tip of the line because of Lek''s wish to go, but no matter what I was talking about, I made a promise with them to refuse and eventually escape.

    That''s why I refuse to tell you, no matter how great or delicious it is.

    However, the jade did not retreat.

    "But I am the Virgin. You can see at a glance that your daughter''s ability as a therapist is high. Let''s use that ability so effectively that we can''t do it alone. Participating in this noble activity with His Highness the Loire and me will bring you great honor and respect. This is a big opportunity for you. Think about it."

    A "Virgin" jade that you can tell from the stage. Without heart, it''s shining even more...

    And when I heard that, I said, "Whoa! That''s the Virgin! How kind to the lower ones!" said the ministers, turning their eyes to the jade with respect at once.

    Even more so, the prince stares at the "Virgin" in a carefree manner.

    Ah... you''ve seen this air somewhere...

    It''s what''s called the protagonist''s show. The protagonist is so sweet.

    But the protagonist "The Virgin" wondered if she was satisfied there, and for some reason she glanced at Lek with a glance as if the predator had found his prey.

    It''s such a temper, but what''s the matter, you''re too handsome to keep an eye on?

    But I''m a little sorry about the contents. Well, I don''t know.

    Even so, this story is a bit ungrateful, isn''t it? She "uses" us. Or is it normal to think like that when you become a royal? I don''t know how to think about power because I''ve never been in that position before.

 33 Seeing 3

    But if she was truly as capable as I am, I wish she had healed the wound on the human face in front of me sooner. And you can ask for help in return. At least that''s what I would do.

    It would be a good performance if I did it in front of my ministers.

    Wouldn''t it be better for the injured people to heal in a flashy way, both in terms of performance and popularity, rather than letting their subordinates do it?

    I''m sure she would if I knew her personality, but if she didn''t say that, would that mean she couldn''t cure herself? So maybe you''re trying to keep the Virgin in shape by gathering the Therapist and tightening it up?

    Could it be that the long outing was also a collection of "excellent therapists" for that...?

    Anyway, the fact that this country doesn''t have anyone who can use the powerful "healing" will have all been investigated when looking for the "Virgin".

    When I realized that, I thought perhaps I was the "prefetch Virgin" who was summoned.

    Well... that''s why I don''t want you to treat me like a "saint" anymore.

    After all, the war in this country seems to be a war of aggression. Because I don''t think I can support the spirit of "waging war" on my neighbors to expand their territory.

    I didn''t like being chewed up as a "Virgin" to join the war, and I''m no longer happy that these people chewed me up in the first place.

    Just because I''m not a saint, I''ve learned about this country and the townships that can truncate people with so little creativity.

    Now, I wanted to be in a place that respected me personally, even if I didn''t have the title "Virgin." For example, Garland Hospital, Lost Village on the border where you first took care of it. Most people were warm, even if I wasn''t a "Virgin." I want a place like that.

    When I was thinking about that under the veil, Lek, who had been silently passing the beard''s gaze, suddenly began to speak in Farglow''s words.

    "I apologize very much. This old man and daughter are now my men. I''m not willing to let them go. And because I''m a Farglow, I can''t work for this country. I doubt His Highness is opposed to placing enemy humans near the precious Virgin in the future, even if suspected of espionage."

    "Farglow...!

    Apparently, people other than the three of us who could understand Farglow''s words immediately arrived.

    That''s right, it was along the border anyway, so it''s no wonder people from the neighboring countries got mixed up. Yeah, I didn''t realize that at all. But you didn''t suspect anything? The royal palace? Are you sure about that?

    In fact, his sudden coming-out of this nationality was a sign from Lek that this infiltration was over.

    We had decided in advance on some codes for each of the times when we said, "There''s no use here anymore, let''s get the hell out of here." In other words, it is the forced end of this viewing. Incidentally, I planned to "panic" if the jade found out that I had sex, and if something like the priest thought bad happened, I planned to "have a sudden onset of disease".

    I mean, it looks like Lek came to some sort of conclusion. And you didn''t think it would be a good idea to keep looking at it.

    It''s faster than I thought, but is that enough?

    Well, that''s why, of course, things will unfold as we expected.

    Prince Loire grudgingly said.

    "... okay. You can''t make a fellow Farglow. Let''s give up. But don''t think you can get out of this royal palace without knowing you''re an enemy. Guards, get these three to jail!

    Yes, well, that''s what happens.

    I''m a sinner again.

    Apparently, it goes very well with me and this royal palace.

    But I wondered if I would break through as soon as I planned, and because Rek activated the cipher and gave me a meaningful gaze, I caught Rek with him and the rest of us together.

    Hmm? Why?

    After all, we were imprisoned together.

    So, you''re not running away?

    I asked.

    "Of course I''ll run away. But I don''t think so. Now I want to know how it came from over there. It was a bit unexpected."

    Lek sits relaxed in a chair.

    Is that so? Hmm. I wonder what they''re expecting.

    But it''s about time I realized that this man, Lek, is not a man who acts without thinking, so I''m sure he has a purpose.

    In the meantime, yes, I am faithful to the relationship. Follow employers to the best of their ability. I''ll always find out where Lolo is.

    Father Austin, by the way,

    "I don''t have anything to complain about, because it doesn''t look uncomfortable here. And it''s getting a little interesting, isn''t it?

    What a laidback.

    Well, the priest was right, and for some reason the treatment wasn''t bad.

    I don''t know if this is the benefit of the priest''s "protection" skill, but I was prepared to be put in a filthy, dark prison as a result, but it was apparently a bunker used when the aristocrats were captured. Rooms are large, clean, and not so badly maintained.

    I was happy because I thought it was moisture and insects.

    But why?

 34 Seeing 4

    I don''t have to wait for a while.

    Lek seems relaxed and enjoyable, and the priest is also looking for sweets that were placed in the room.

    Hey, isn''t that sweet or poisonous? You all right? You all right?

    I am not convinced that I am alone and wandering around the room.

    Not only me, but the whole three of you have been identified as enemies.

    And yet, what are these people''s affordable attitudes...? He doesn''t seem to want to run.

    But when I was spending time with each of them in that state, the servant who came to the room after a while somehow called me Lek.

    I wonder what it is.

    I told Loro to follow in my heart.

    Then Lolo, who was sleeping under my feet, slipped through the door that was closed without a sound after stretching out.

    Why is he the only one called?

    I felt like it might have something to do with the jade that was just looking at Lek with a hot gaze.

    For my part, it would be embarrassing if that shark persuaded him to stay here or invited him more directly around himself. After all, he is an important messenger to my General Farglow''s Shield.

    I want him to take me back to Farglow somehow. And be as calm as you can.

    But this is like her position. The royal palace, which I visited for the first time in a long time, still seemed to me to be full of people who worshipped the "preconceived Virgin".

    Everyone in the royal palace has a cold gaze on me, but all the beards have a gaze of respect and love. That''s what it''s like for everyone to stare at the Virgin.

    This is a distorted and corrected world with jade as the main character, and it felt like that.

    If Lek is swallowed up by this distorted world and gives a colorful reply to the jade, I must escape immediately on my own. He knows my past.

    Looking through Lolo, it seemed like Lek''s private room was where he was invited.

    Oh, my God.

    Private room! Private!

    It''s kind of a tall, sparkling room, but obviously it''s a private room because you can see a luxurious pink and a fluffy, unified bed behind it!?

    Oh, you used to like pink and pretend?... no.

    And there was a chisel in a simple white dress that looked like a "Virgin", from the luxurious dress that I just had.

    She is staring at Lek with her eyes moisturized. What a thoughtful expression.

    What if Lek liked her rather than her glasses?

    But for my fianc¨¦e''s prince, he''s an enemy man?

    You''re still engaged to the prince of this country, aren''t you? And that''s good?

    It''s not good to be alone, so why are you dragging them into the bedroom?

    ... you can''t even look at a situation you don''t want to see... right...?

    When I was secretly stunned and thrilled, as soon as the door of the room closed, the jade quietly approached Lek, and the sparkle increased by some percentage as I put my hand on his arm, and then I looked at Lek hot and hot.

    "Welcome, General Lecter Rasnan. I believed that one day you would come to see me. It''s good to finally meet you... I''ve been waiting for you. I knew it as soon as I saw you. You''re the one I''ve been waiting for, General Lector, no, Lord Lecter."

    And that''s how Lek laughed.

    What?

    Yes, sir?

    What, did you just say "general"...?

    You did say "general," didn''t you?

    I was surprised, but still remembered when I came to this world.

    I remembered it in her dialogues.

    "I see a name tag on people."

    Indeed, she said so at the beginning.

    So she could see his detailed title and name from the beginning that I didn''t know about?

    Is that why you were so surprised to see Lec''s cancer?

    Does that mean his real name and title were there?

    "General Lecter Rasnan, Farglow."

    What''s that?

    And he didn''t object to her saying so. Rather, he laughed to admit it.

    That means...

    Haaaahhhh!?

    Was he the general''s Farglow shield?

    [incomprehensible]

    Is there such a sparkling young man?

    As a general, I always thought you were a nasty, miserable middle-aged old man.

    ... hey, maybe the Farglow army is short of people...?

 35 Lector Rasnan 1

    He certainly said he was a Farglow soldier... but the general is also a soldier.

    Yeah, but come on, isn''t that a scam?

    I turned my neck only towards Father Austin, who was looking at me and Nianya... in a slight movement.

    The priest sat with his eyes sparkling.

    "What is it? You look amazing. Anything interesting? I wonder if the Virgin is seducing me. And you didn''t answer? Well, well. How? Why don''t you tell me more about it? What kind of what? Is that Rek stretching under your nose?

    ... what is this grandfather expecting? No, it''s not.

    "General...?

    "Hmm? Oh, you mean Lek? Oh, my God, did Anis really not notice? And did you know that? Well, that''s pretty good, too, that ''Virgin''."

    Father Austin said to me that the shock was half white, without any surprise.

    What do you got there?

    "What? Did you know? So, why didn''t you tell me that important information? How mean that is!

    I was the only one who didn''t know anything!?

    I was struck by the thought that Lek had tricked me and by the fact that he was hiding it from the priest.

    Always this one! Oh, my God!

    But the priest said so.

    "No, but you''ll normally notice the Galeon when he says his name. General Farglowˇ± Shield of Farglow ˇ±Lecter Rasnan. Isn''t it better not to know, even though no one''s so famous? That''s common sense, right? I thought I was entertaining Lek by pretending you didn''t notice. [M] What''s the rush of love?

    Yeah? No, there''s no way I could have done that. It''s vegetarian. Everything was fine! I didn''t even realize that Lek was confused or anything! Embarrassed... yeah, were you...?

    No, more importantly, did I have to realize when I heard that name?

    No, you can''t. I mean, I''ve only ever heard of "General" or ˇ±Farglow''s Shield." What''s his name? It may have appeared in the game, but I don''t remember being such an opponent. A general of the enemy was no different from a mob to me at the time.

    I can''t.

    Well, I should have found out his name, but he said to me, "May I see the general? Come closer! The woman who was floating may have been a little suspicious, but I don''t have a reason either...

    Yeah, I didn''t say that. Stubborn. Ah, a little suspicious...?

    And if I''m forced to meet you at that tension... that? Maybe I''ll pull...?

    Hmm, sure, it''s a bit...

    The vaguely remembered figure is a strange figure of joy floating too high and tension.

    Hmm, I''m a little short on that, even if I don''t look like a dangerous woman or a suspicious woman with something in her belly... eh...?

    Ha... you''re such a clown, I...

    No, but Kakela didn''t suspect it was him either.

    "And Anis, you don''t tell me why you want to see the general, so it must have been hard for him to say that you want to see him again. Besides, even if he was a direct report to the general, it would be difficult to introduce him even if he didn''t know why. You are strangely stubborn in saying no reason. [M] Lek seemed to be confused, and I didn''t want to stick my neck in such a mess, fufufu."

    Ugh...

    So the priest decided to stand by silently?

    I certainly didn''t say why. Even when asked, I realized that I was stubbornly refusing anything.

    I was going to tell you why after I thought I trusted you a little more...

    It is now somehow washed away.

    But if Lek is the person in question, I don''t even know the general''s name, so I want to meet him eagerly, so I''m about to introduce him. But the reason is always a situation where he doesn''t say anything. Actually, I don''t hear much from Lek, so it''s a little reverse...

    Ah... I failed...

    I was about to hold my head unexpectedly, but I couldn''t keep worrying about the sight I saw through Lolo.

    Because the conversation between the general and the jade continued in the other room.

    "I''m not surprised. I''m famous. Someone I don''t know. Better than that? I put an enemy soldier in here."

    Rick, no, General Lector looked at Lolo in a twinkle like he remembered something, and then he turned his face back to the jade and laughed with a bold and unbelievable face.

    Oh, you just lied about me, didn''t you? I didn''t know that. I''m sorry!

    But that''s right - it''s famous - and it''s also famous for its name... * giggle * I didn''t really know it.

    I''ve always thought I''d be in a great place in that country because I''m a general.

    So I honestly wasn''t interested in what kind of face or name you''re wearing.

    Why is such a great man walking so far...?

    "Oh, such a lovely person is welcome. Besides... it has to be a private place to keep a secret."

    The jade made a meaningful expression and approached the "general" even further. Place your hands subtly on his arms and shoulders and put your lips against his ears. It''s kind of a sparkle that I''ve seen a lot lately. And strangely colorful?

    "What''s the secret?

    However, General Lecter withdrew with a calm face. Oh, you''re not deluded at all.

    Still, the jade did not move to the reaction, but held his hands in front of his chest and began to say it after a prayer pose that seemed worrying.

    "That''s... that''s a horrible story. Believe it or not... but I''m the ''Predictive Virgin'', so I''m the only one who knows the future ahead. I want to save you. Would you believe that''s all...?

    And he looked up at General Lecter with his wet eyes.

    I looked reluctantly.

    Is Jaime going to tell the "general" himself about his future?

    You think you''re going to die soon?

 36 Lector Rasnan 2

    I didn''t think so, but it seems so.

    "Protect? I''m not weak enough to be protected by you."

    Returns calmly with a smile. But...

    "Yeah, I''m not weak. You are very strong. But now you''re in danger. If you go back to Farglow like this, you''re going to die soon. I saw the future. I want to save you from that fate. Please take me with you. I can save you from the fate of death. Please understand my desire to save you....."

    And he shed his tears.

    What, eh...? Crying...?

    But, Jaime, you''re marrying the prince of this country, right? You''re engaged, aren''t you? Yeah, but did you tell him to take me? What are you going to do with that prince?

    I can''t keep up with the story at all.

    But General Lecter was still calm.

    "Thank you for your concern. But I''m not going to die. I''m still pinning, and my trusted men are protecting me. I appreciate your advice, but I don''t need your help."

    Minor avoidance of shark hands trying to touch yourself.

    You''re kind of used to that movement, aren''t you? But...

    "No! They''re really going to die! You will catch your breath this winter. That has already been decided. Please, take me. Only I, the Virgin, can save you. Not that ugly woman next to you right now. It doesn''t suit you. I''m many times more useful to you than such a woman and an old man. Only the Virgin can save your tragic fate. Believe in the power of my" preview ", the" Virgin "!

    And the jade leaned against the general.

    Wow, it''s kind of very passionate.

    You can feel your temper and your readiness to approach a connected opponent with courage.

    But weren''t you looking for a way to marry a prince? No way!?

    However, I was grabbing Lek with tears.

    Well, it''s quite an impressive occasion.

    And it seems like something kind of sparkly is dancing all the time.

    Yeah, Lek, I don''t believe you at all, that face. You have a very seductive and stinky face.

    I obviously don''t believe it.

    Exactly the look on her face that she just told me that she felt sick.

    Well, I thought so.

    Then, even if I was in the special room of that Garland Hospital, I''m sure I just looked the same and certified me as a suspicious person.

    I knew it...

    I accidentally had distant eyes.

    I knew it. That''s what I thought.

    But if I didn''t say so, it would have left me with the impression of being suspicious.

    It seems that I am unsuitable for conspiracy. Too bad standing around.

    However, it seems that the shark can''t give up there, but he still had a crush on Lek.

    "No! Don''t leave me! Please, trust me! I want to save you! That''s all...! I... I love you! Please believe me...!

    However, he apparently certified to blow the beard completely.

    Lek and the general clerically pulled off the shark that was still chasing him with cold eyes.

    "Dear ''Virgin'', you can''t move me with such a story. I don''t need your help. And don''t give in to threats. By the way, I can''t believe your word for love. If that''s all I have to say, I''m going back to my people."

    General Lector said so, seemingly gently, but with a clean attitude, he quickly left the jade''s private room.

    His refusal is well understood when he snorts at the tip of the chasing shark''s nose and closes the door.

    But I sent my thoughts to Loro to stay there.

    The scenery Loro was looking at remained in the room.

    I saw the jade sitting in a chair in the room with a faint glance through Lolo. And then...

    "What the hell! That''s tough. But the real thing was also the most beautiful. Oh, Lord Lector! Finally... I finally opened a hidden route! Now that this route is open, I will definitely attack you! I always believed there was a Lector route in this world. Wait, Mr. Lecter. I''ll make sure it''s a happy end. Compared to you, other people are mixed fish and mixed fish. I don''t care about this country anymore if you get it."

    She said that she had bumps while being careless.

    "Ah... Master Lector..."

    ... huh? What was the hidden route to that game!?

    And that''s him!? Um, what''s that, like a lass boss!?

    Oh, I had no idea. You''ve done so much, Jade. Do you like that game so much? Originally it was my game...

    "... oh? Cat, how long have you been here? Could it be Lector-sama''s beast...? Oh, speaking of which, the local Virgin had it. Welcome, Rollo. Do you know anything about Lecter? Don''t you understand the words?

    Oops, Lolo was found by a shark.

    Hmm.

    But Lolo was sitting in the corner of the room with no interest in anything, pointing his tail towards him and reacting with a tingling sensation.

    But is it foreseeable that this seemingly black kitten is a beast and its name is Lolo?

    Was there a name tag on Lolo? Name and title.

    But apparently I didn''t even know it was my beast.

    Which means maybe she didn''t realize who I was when she saw me earlier, or maybe the name of the name tag that appeared on me was anise.

    Oh, I''m glad you changed your name.

    Well, maybe he was just distracted.

    The jade started talking to Lolo.

    "Hey, do you know when that local saint who was holding you woke up to her abilities? According to the report, just at a time when I should wake up to the Virgin''s abilities, a name suddenly appears. Does that mean that the original virgin''s abilities, which were wiped out, went to that woman instead of me next? Why? Hey, isn''t it me coming from the same world next? I''ll be the Virgin next, won''t I? And why is she here?

    That surprised me again in a different way.

    That''s why you tried to kill me, Jaime?

    In order for me to become the Virgin after I became a Virgin? That''s why you tried to kill someone you knew!?

 37 Lector rasnan 3

    If I were stunned.

    "But in the game we traveled together quite a bit, but his attitude. Because that local saint is stuck together? That means we have to get rid of that woman. If you''re mistaken for a Virgin, it''s a real nuisance. But don''t let him doubt you... ahh! Suddenly I panicked and fell down the stairs myself. Then there will be a piece soon. Well then, maybe Loro-chan can help you out a little bit ~ Become a cupid in love with me and your husband ~"

    While I was shocked to hear the noisy plan, the shark was walking towards Lolo with a cat whispering along the way.

    I''m afraid my face will be fun as if I were going on an excursion or a trip.

    Hmm. After all, I''m destined to be killed by her. Feel free to do the same.

    Perhaps not because I don''t like it, but because I''m in the way, let''s move it a little bit. You said you''d get rid of it...

    What a distant eye.

    Hey...

    I''m not his beast.

    Is that where Lolo reacts?

    But the jade didn''t hear the Lolo''s words.

    "Would you please lure that intrusive woman out of my way? And then I have to appeal to him about my animal love and kindness with you. So get along, okay? Oh, to do that, we need to hurry and get another one. Hey, you like it again? If you work for me, I''ll give it to you again, okay?

    Nyah

    I don''t work for anyone other than the Lord. It''s Kili who works in the first place. "

    But Loro turned his back on the words.

    Hmm. Honestly. It''s hard to work, but I thought so. I only say "dinner" if you''re always asleep.

    However, the jade, who could not hear Lolo''s words, further narrowed his distance from Lolo.

    "Oh, Rollo, are you in a bad mood? Come on, I''ll give you a hug."

    "Nyaaa!

    "Don''t touch me!

    But Lolo didn''t like it, so he ran away. Then,

    "What are you, cheeky! It''s like a beast!

    Bash!

    What a sudden jade slapped Lolo.

    What are you doing? It''s my cat!? Stop it! Stop it!

    Lolo''s little body blew up lightly, apparently hitting the door and dodging himself to the ground just before he fell to the floor.

    Nyaahhh

    This guy gets upset. Can I kill him?

    Looks like Lolo is angry.

    But no. I know how you feel, but no murder. I don''t want to do such a bad aftertaste.

    And if I kill the beard with emotion now, I''ll be like her.

    And I feel like I can see the future of being chased for killing the Virgin.

    I don''t like the aftertaste, I don''t like being chased, and I don''t like letting her die like a ''saint''. So bear with me.

    Ah, but can I just scratch it?

    The moment I thought so,

    Hey...

    Baka baka

    Lolo burst into the jade''s face, clawing his fingernails at it.

    A shark holding his face up with a scream.

    And Lolo jumped onto the knob of the door, opened the door himself, and left the jade''s private room.

    Rollo... I know it''s been a long time, but it looks like it hurts a lot...

    Well, if you have a therapist, I think you can cure it.

    After all, it was General Lecter and Lolo who came back to the room almost simultaneously.

    "Welcome back. What''s the big deal?

    Father Austin greeted me in a nonchalant manner.

    "Oh, did you see that too? You mean I was the only one that didn''t work with Lolo?

    Rek, no, General Lector raised his eyebrows and shocked and surprised.

    "No, no, I don''t understand it, but just looking at the anise''s expression will tell us what happened. Lek, there might be a little turbulence.

    "Master Austin, of course you''re on my side...?

    That said, General Lecter looked at me a little bit strangely.

    By the way, my eyes are slightly stationary.

    "This is not home, Shaughnsama?

    "Ah... uh... tadaima..."

    He seemed to have perceived that I was not in a good mood, and he responded with a bit of frustration.

    Well, I''m sure I''m sorry, too.

    But even though I know you''re mistaken in front of me, it might be a little mean to keep quiet all the time.

    I may be sorry, but there''s a moya that can''t be broken. A little bit, huh?

    Nann

    I''m so upset right now.

    When I saw Lolo, I immediately ignored General Samma, who was doing so by surprise, and went to Lolo and hugged him.

    "Lolo, welcome home! You endured that a lot. Oh, oh, oh, poor thing."

    And I''ll stroke your little black head.

    "Hmm!

    Can the Lord stroke as much as he wants?

    "What''s wrong? Did you feel sorry for me? I knew you were there. And you saw it, didn''t you?

    Don''t be shy, General Lecter says.

    "After you left, I was beaten by a jaw on my belly. Oh, poor thing....!

    That''s why I squeezed Lolo in my arms.

    Of course, to get in the way of Jaime''s general "offensive." Hmm.

    I kind of hated the use of the word "aggression" instead of pure romantic feelings.

    Because for me, this person is no longer just a game character, but a person who walks his life properly. He''s a bloody, warm, willing, emotional human being.

 38 Lector rasnan 4

    "Anis... because Lolo is a beast? You don''t get hurt as much as people hit you, do you?

    Father Austin says.

    "But it doesn''t hurt."

    You can''t let violence go of my precious child. The awkward general left me alone, and I even stroked Lolo.

    It hurts. It hurts. Fly away.

    But Lek was more concerned about the jade predicting his death than his awkwardness with me. I opened my mouth even though it was a little difficult to say.

    "Ah, Anis, I''m sorry to keep quiet until now. As a matter of fact, if you''d told me why you wanted to see me, at that time, I would have said it again to surprise you, but when I slipped so far without such an opportunity at all. I''m sorry I surprised you because of that. [M] I''m sorry, but if you were watching that, could you tell me? What the hell was she talking about? Maybe you know something about coming from the same world?

    Mmm, I know. But that''s exactly what I couldn''t say...

    But if I had given him a good reason, would he have told me that he was the general?

    "Surprised?

    That''s how I saw his smile.

    Again, I thought if I were in his position, I wouldn''t dare tell him who I was until I knew why I couldn''t say it. Until you teach me your thoughts, I wouldn''t dare cut them out... because I thought so myself.

    Well, I guess I can''t blame you...

    I didn''t really think it was him, so I had the feeling that "the ultimate goal is the general"... haha...

    "Hmm, no, I''m sorry for being so stubborn... I''m sorry, too. But I wasn''t expecting anything at all... so I don''t know how far I''m going to tell the general in front of me. Even if they suddenly say it''s me...? Even if you suddenly say so...."

    Anyway, I said, "Yes, she''s right," and I said, "What are you talking about?" I don''t think I look like that. That''s why it''s so hard to tell. What do we do now?

    But...

    "Maybe that''s why you want to see the general?"

    That was a good guess, General.

    Then I don''t feel like I can deceive you anymore in this situation where the person is staring straight at me, and I don''t think you should.

    "Ah, yes... that''s actually it. But if I met him, maybe I told him, but maybe I didn''t tell him... well, I wanted to thank him for what he did."

    Yes, I was hoping to suck myself out and save myself, as long as I was so close to "then." That''s why I didn''t think I''d be able to explain myself beforehand... haha, the outlook was sweet.

    I didn''t expect anyone else to tell me about it.

    "No way... do you feel the same way? Don''t tell me you don''t believe a story like that.

    Mm-hmm. "There''s no rush."

    But I don''t think I''m willing to believe you enough to say that.

    "What are you talking about?

    "Hmm, that''s exactly what I''m talking about... but I don''t know what to say..."

    What if I just said, "But it''s really going to happen," and he doesn''t seem to believe me?

    "Tell me what you know. That woman has too many lies. I don''t believe anything."

    Hmm, but if this happens anymore, one day you''ll know.

    Besides, I think he''s going to believe me a little more now than he did when I met him at that Garland Hospital.

    And even if I didn''t believe it myself, I had decided long ago to save the general "on my own." That hasn''t changed now.

    Whether he knows or not, what I do will certainly not change.

    That''s why I said it with a straight look into Lek''s eyes.

    "... well, I''m generally aware of that. I kept quiet thinking you wouldn''t believe me when I first said it, but I can''t lie in this situation. And I was going to save the general myself at that time. So, Lek, if you''re really General Farglow''s Shield, I''d appreciate it if you could stay with me as long as you can. Until at least next spring. And in the meantime, whatever happens to you, I will do everything in my power to save you. That''s why I wanted to go to Farglow. I want General Farglow to survive. If you will allow me to be nearby, I will use all my abilities to save you as soon as something dangerous happens to you. At least I''m capable of illness and injury."

    My eyes and those of Reck hit me. His serious blue eyes penetrate me.

    And Rek, no, General Lector said, after he frowned, as usual.

    "Cool, you''re in love. Okay, let me save you."

    "I see. No one can heal like me. I will do my best."

    It''s like a contract.

    I was honored and forgiven by the General himself to heal him in case of danger.

    "Oh, I don''t know, but it''s beautiful. It''s not a good relationship. It''s dazzling, fufufu"

    That''s how Father Austin clapped his hands small.

    This brought me one step closer to my purpose. And I want to believe.

    Well then, it''s time to get out of here. I don''t need to be here anymore. "

    Rek turned his arm around and said.

 39 Escape 1

    That''s right. So, what''s the plan?

    It''s like the priest stole his parents'' eyes and left home to play.

    Well, they found out who you are, so let''s do it from the front.

    "Me? Yes, sir."

    When I decided to talk like that, it seemed that the caller came again. A tall servant says that the door is open almost at the same time as I wear a veil.

    "There''s a woman there," The Predictive Virgin, "she said. Come on."

    Oh, my God. Has the beard cured his face yet? You''re early. I wonder if there is a therapist in the royal palace. No, but I didn''t even ask you to come. If you were talking about the jade earlier, would you do anything to get rid of me?

    No one wants to be pushed down the stairs. You''re not going, are you?

    No, sir.

    No! No!

    "Sorry, we''re leaving now. I''m done talking."

    Rek smiled and said.

    "I''m out of sweets. It''s time for the tide."

    The priest says no bili.

    And I told Loro.

    "Rollo, just my legs."

    "Yahn!

    Yes!

    At that moment, Lolo ran through all but the three of us at a speed almost invisible to humans, scratching all of them on their feet.

    That''s fast.

    A black shadow running around in suppleness.

    Of course, the subject is not only the man who called, but all the guards and servants.

    All humans within sight of us.

    Spas pass par.

    The scratches are shallow, but definitely.

    And while standing on the spot, I activated the "reverse" skill of healing in silence.

    Come on, burn! Burn it up!

    Pain takes away all consciousness!

    All wounds hurt the most! Like a thousand times deeper wounds!

    From under the feet of a man as far as he could see, a dark smoke that seemed ominous in momentum rose again.

    Of course, they were all agonized. You can''t stand up as one with your legs down on the floor.

    "Uhh... it looks painful..."

    I think Father Austin is pulling a little, but it''s flashy and gorgeous anyway. That''s this "frontal to grand" operation.

    It was somewhat doubtful whether it was gorgeous, but as a result we walked gently through the painful and rolling people towards the exit.

    Maximize pain with "reverse" healing skills after scratching. No matter how healthy a person is, this is sure to be agonizing and unobtrusive. But the wound itself is shallow, so there is no difference in life. It just hurts. That''s where I stick. I don''t want to kill myself. I''m going to have nightmares later.

    But this is a really useful skill.

    Burn it, burn it.

    As we move forward, Lolo quickly and reliably scratches around, and I constantly wield my skills to maximize pain. Lolo continued to run around with a speed unusual to a normal cat, and almost nobody would have seen him. That''s the beast. Magic beast is amazing.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been excited about exercising, and I feel like I''m running around a little for nothing, but the results are pretty good.

    And even though we didn''t seem to be doing anything at first glance, there was a strange scene where all the people who were around just stopped by and began to agonize.

    The people gathered to hear the noise became angry after one scared eye after another.

    Occasionally, Lek was just a servant in agony.

    "By the way, lady, which way is the exit to this castle?

    Except for the sparkling and breathtaking question of "fascination", we proceeded magnificently among the people who fell on our own without being disturbed by anyone.

    But how dare you say such an important thing to this suspicious group when you are "fascinated"?

    At first, I thought so too, but it seemed that it was difficult to make a normal judgment due to foot pain. Especially after the young woman was not leaking, she inadvertently pointed in the direction of the exit.

    Even if I could use this or "charm", it wouldn''t be so easy for me or Father Austin. It''s such a trick.

    You''re so handsome. What a convenience.

    If I''d been walking through the royal palace towards the exit for a while.

    Finally, people who realized that this was an attack on their feet appeared in armor.

    Oh yeah, there was someone who thought it right. Good day.

    But from what Lolo said, maybe...

    Super.

    I knew it.

    They weren''t enemies of Lolo''s claws.

    No, you''re really a beast.

    Burn! Burn! Burn!

    Burn the guns! Run for your brains!

    "Ugaah....!

    Lightly sinking armor. Others who are stunned to see it.

    At last, no one will come near with fear.

    The three of us went out into the big hall, which is also the entrance to the splendid royal palace. Come on, we''re almost there. At that time.

    His Royal Highness the Prince of the Land was the last to stand there.

 40 Escape 2

    The royal prince echoed his vague voice.

    "You''re not allowed to go out on your own! We can''t let them get away from here knowing they''re hostiles! If you hurt me with that suspicious technique, you''ll be executed for immediate sin! Get back in there!

    He stood angrily dyeing the sparkling beauty of the blonde blue-eyed strategy character.

    There are sharks in the subtle distance.

    Mm-hmm.

    Lolo, stop. I don''t think it''s a good idea to hurt the royal family. I have no courage to sell a fight directly to the royal family.

    I don''t want to be asked.

    Is it already there?

    But for now, I don''t want to cross the dangerous bridge for as long as I can.

    That''s why I only had minor injuries, and that''s why I wanted to win the war.

    I want to be as far away from things like murder, disrespect and huge damages.

    During the war? I don''t know.

    I don''t want to live a long life ahead of me. That''s all. If I don''t protect my life, who will protect me in this different world?

    I suppose there''s a limit to what you can sell to the general.

    "This is starting to bother me....."

    The priest murmured.

    The only one who seemed to be having fun was Lek.

    "Huh? Are you coming out?

    Why are you smiling?

    I wonder how confident I am with this man.

    There was nothing we could do, so the magic that burned the wounds of people within a dozen metres of us, other than the prince, remained insignificant, and we stopped walking.

    Prince Loire pointed his finger at Lek and shouted.

    "I heard you! Looks like you''re Farglow''s general. Don''t tell me you thought you''d step into this royal palace about this and just go home! Get ready! I''ll take that neck!

    That''s how Prince Loire draws out his sword and rushes straight to us.

    At that moment, Lek pushed me gently toward Father Austin and came forward to protect me from what he thought.

    But you''re a full waist. You had a medical exam before you saw him?

    But Rek looked calm and somehow stood in front of Prince Loire.

    Just then, the rushing Prince Loire slashes into his hands.

    Lek! Hey! Stop!? Shall we avoid it a little?

    Why are you so cut!?

    You must be the general. Didn''t the military have a little more resistance!? I''m glad you''ve protected me, but I''ll try to avoid it myself. Why are you holding the sword with your body without resisting anything, and why are you lying on the floor lightly!

    What''s going on? Not now if you''re falling down with flashy blood splashes...

    We''re on our way.

    I had a nasty feeling in my heart, but at about the same time as I was cut, I repaired Lek''s wound roughly and quickly. Well, it''s really a matter of time, so I just want you to forgive me for lightly covering the wound. But in the meantime, there won''t be anything else in life. I bled.

    At the same time, I quickly scanned Prince Loire''s body.

    Prince Loire wasn''t tired of cutting him once, and he was about to swing his sword again to cut Lek''s body.

    And Father Austin, who had just walked in between them, was in a defensive position to protect Fallen Lek.

    But the prince has the momentum to cut off both the priest and the priest.

    I hope something''s wrong, Prince. I don''t care if you''re exposed to water bugs or mosquitoes anymore, do you have anything?!

    Hmm, that''s the royal family with perfect health care, everywhere.....

    Enough now! I don''t have time for this!

    In the end, I came to the conclusion with a quick judgment.

    ''Cause there''s no chase. What kind of torture is it? It''s always being repaired while being chopped up. It hurts.

    I can''t replace my stomach anymore.

    This must be self-defense.

    Then there''s no choice. All right! All right!

    And I crushed one of the prince''s knees with an unsightly skill.

    Shit.

    "Gyaaaaahh...!

    Prince Loire falls apart.

    She is rolling on her knees and suffering as she groans.

    The galleries around me were instantly screaming, but there were few people who tried to get close to the fallen prince in front of us, whether their legs still hurt badly or whether they were afraid to get close.

    There were a few but a few loyal servants, so they relentlessly and inadvertently raised the pain level to Max.

    I''m sorry, I don''t want to get caught. If there are people who can move, you might work hard with me and myself.

    It''s my job to sew everyone to the floor with pain and fear.

    At the same time, I was a little surprised that I could even do a direct attack.

    Oh, and you didn''t want Rollo''s scratch attack...?

    Ah, but I was unable to reduce my minor injuries, and the attack on Prince Loire has become bigger than I thought. Hmm... should I practice?

    I couldn''t believe I was forgetting the situation and staring at the suffering prince.

    Father Austin looked at the situation and suddenly shouted, "Where the hell did you come from?"

    The voice of the priest echoes through the hall.

    "Look, this is the power of a real Virgin! If you defy the Virgin like this, there will soon be a painful punishment! Stay back!"

    And the priest quickly removed my veil.

 41 Escape 3

    Buzz.

    Eh, bright... not bright!

    Hey... I can see my whole face...

    Aah!

    The jade looks at my face and peels its eyes and is surprised! Oh, they already know who you are!

    I can see the aura of fiercely burning anger...!

    But the priest whispered to me that I couldn''t move.

    Anis, let''s fix Lek.

    Whoa, Lek''s still down. Well, it''s mostly repaired. Why? You can move, right?

    Oh, is that so?

    Looking around, I feel the gaze of a large number of people who pay attention to us.

    Well, I mean, apparently this is a flashy occasion to show off as a saint?

    I stood beside General Lecter, still bleeding at first sight, and I raised my hands and decided to pose nicely, then I once again healed all of the General''s wounds.

    Yet again.

    Shiny ~.

    I mean, it''s not me that sparkles. This is the sparkle of Lek''s charm, isn''t it?

    Moreover, unlike usual, it was a flashy sparkle that seemed to be visible to everyone and clearly embodied.

    Is this Lek putting it out himself? You''re a clever fellow.

    But, look, the important part was almost healed earlier, and the only thing left is to heal the small part. The beating when I fell down. Clean the scars.

    Moreover, when I calmed down and looked closely, this man was cut very well and avoided the place where it could cause fatal injury, so it didn''t seem to have caused as much injury as it appeared from the beginning.

    Hmm. That''s a professional soldier.

    Well, I repaired everything beautifully anyway. It''s already flattering. It could be cleaner than before it was cut. And then...

    "General Lector, the treatment is over."

    I proclaimed it out loud. I tried to be as playful and gentle as I could.

    My voice echoes more than I thought in the hall.

    Then General Lecter, who heard it, slowly stood up and said in a loud and playful voice.

    "Oh, what a saint! It doesn''t hurt anywhere! No scratches anywhere! Excellent! Perfect! Thank you, my Virgin!

    And we leave the royal palace with all the people who are confused about how things are going.

    "Oh, wait a minute?

    When I stopped, I grabbed my knee earlier and went to the prince, who was still suffering, and put my hand on the broken knee and repaired it quickly.

    Well, he''s young, too. It''s pathetic that I can''t walk with my knees broken at this age, and I forced myself to do it, because the aftertaste is really bad.

    That''s why I thought I''d do something that wasn''t there.

    Yes, it has healed. Come on, twinkle!

    So I hope you''ll forget about this.

    No, I didn''t mean to say that earlier, I did a bad thing. Sorry ~ hey hey hey.

    With that feeling in mind, I also tried to serve love and laughter. Yes, smile.

    Well, the laughed prince was stunned by the feeling that his soul was not here and whispered "Virgin...".

    Of course, there were a few people who were willing to catch us like that, but the amplification of the pain in the foot wound was somehow weakened, which is quite painful. And just like before, I raised the pain amplifier without hesitation from one end with spinal reflexes, so I won''t get caught.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting ~"

    No one stands within a few meters of our laughing radius.

    The last moment I left the royal palace, I was staring at me like a demon from the other side, but I couldn''t help but find out.

    I''m sure the priest had some thoughts too.

    Regardless of who I am, I will continue to survive with all my might. That will not change at all.

    Let''s get ready for it, too.

    The assassin sent me to die, not like me when I didn''t know anything.

    Now I have friends and skills.

    I will continue to open my life with all my strength.

    I smiled at the jade.

    Did you think he was dead?

    But I''m sorry, right?

    Shall I be clear here?

    I said to the jade.

    "Me! It''s the Virgin!"

    So at the end, we added a little bit of an exaggerated little play, and as a result the three of us escaped the royal palace flashy and magnificently from the front as originally planned.

 42 Escape 1

    After a while, we were relaxed in a luxury carriage that ran fast.

    No, it''s fine. That''s your noble carriage. The spring works, the interior is luxurious and fluffy, and riding in a carriage like this all day long seems so tiring.

    It''s money in the world. It''s so familiar.

    But why are you on such a good carriage?

    We had to run away in a hurry.

    My "reverse" healing magic will remain for a while, but it will be over soon. And now the prince is intact. It was more obvious that an immediate chase would take place than seeing a fire.

    And no matter how hard people run, they can''t beat horses or carriages. But I can''t ride a horse.

    The next time I get caught, I''m worried that my life will be in danger.

    He said he was relaxing while throwing away his bloody clothes and buying a new one.

    "Well, if you''re really in trouble, let someone ''charm'' you and hide or let you go. It''s not like I don''t have any allies, but after this noise, it''s a bit annoying and it''s a long way off. Yeah, well, let''s" charm "the Tsujima carriage owner and leave soon. That''s faster. Okay, so which carriage do we ride?

    I couldn''t afford it for some reason. You''re used to this. It''s convenient - "fascinating".

    But next to that, Father Austin thought, um,

    "I feel like there''s something interesting going on here.

    That''s why I stepped out of the city.

    Then of course I''ll follow you. I want to see something interesting. I''d love to see it.

    Then, after walking for a while, he was behind a large noble mansion that seemed to be very rich.

    And there, apparently, was a human being in the Mansion and this carriage.

    When we went, it seemed that the people there were just in a hurry.

    "Tom! Are you okay?! Oh, my God!

    A well-dressed lady is mourning.

    Looking closely, one of the faces of the two young men with the young lady was in a disastrous state. The entire face is swollen and the nose bleeds. The lips are also cut and bleeding is spilled. From the posture, there seems to be some damage to my stomach.

    While we came across such a scene and I was reading something and the situation, Father Austin, who quickly and without hesitation, was speaking in the nostalgic seriousness mode that he had long seen.

    "Oh, what''s wrong...? Hello, may I help you? Is there anything I can do to help?

    There was a very nice old man there. I no longer knew what was inside but looked like a con artist, but there was a very kind and kind aura.

    Uh, who''s this?

    And the deep window lady deceived by that appearance explained to me as if she had found the Savior.

    Apparently, another young man, not injured with this young lady, was just about to run off.

    And Tom, who was a servant of the young lady who helped him, was beaten by the tyrannical "father" here when he found out that he was guiding him earlier. But Tom came to let this "lady" know where he kept his "father" in order to support his "lady" ''s love more familiar than his "father".

    Running off! Well romantic... And Tom, loyalty is incredible...!

    I''m sure you love "ladies."

    But as a result, things are going very badly now.

    "Oh, Tom! Hold on!"

    "Lady" stares at Tom, who falls down fluffily.

    Apparently, she can''t abandon this servant, who is familiar with the young lady.

    "Please! Take Tom to the doctor!

    That''s what Father Austin calls a kind "young lady."

    The priest who heard it immediately said with full sympathy.

    "I see, this is terrible... But don''t worry. Just in luck, we have a great potion that works well on scratches. I didn''t have to go to the doctor. That poor man, let''s use it to cure him now."

    Of course, I read the air, and as soon as I received Tom, I moved him a little aside, turned his back so that he couldn''t see from the couple, and cured Tom''s wound while pretending to swing the potion.

    Yes, I''m still here.

    Tom doesn''t seem to be able to see well because his eyes are swollen, and he hasn''t noticed any potions. But all of a sudden, the wound and the pain disappeared, and Tom looked at my face in surprise and then his eyes twitched. [M]

    And while I was doing that little play, at the same time, I heard a strangely gentle voice from behind me.

    "I heard what you said. You must have had a lot of trouble with such a scary father. Let me help you both be happy. Let me start with one piece of advice. You must not use this carriage if you are to run off. The family crest tells you at a glance who''s inside. You''ll be chased and caught up soon."

    Looking back, Lek had a sparkling ''charm'' skill with a perfect smile. And keep it smooth with that smile.

    "Oh, yes, if you don''t mind, can we take our place? We were just leaving King''s Landing, so let''s take this carriage as a stick and draw our chasers out of this King''s Landing. In the meantime, you two should get on a different carriage and run."

    "Well, thank you for your kindness!

 43 Escape 2

    The conversation came to an end in no time.

    The house has just become more noisy, so it seems that the "father" has come out of Tom''s confinement.

    For that reason, it seems that this runaway couple and Tom were in a hurry.

    Rather, it wasn''t enough to think so.

    "I''ll drive the carriage. Then I won''t be suspicious. So please go quickly."

    With all due respect, Tom said so and climbed onto the palace of the luxury carriage with the family crest that he was supposed to ride at the beginning. [M]

    Tom...! What a healthy boy!

    I was a little touched by the fact that I even sneaked up on him by saying, "I''m going to be fine."

    Good luck, Tom, for everybody.

    "Okay, Tom. We''re going to the place we were supposed to be. You can come back later, if you like. I''ll be waiting for you. Until then, please be safe."

    And the moisturized "lady" said so, and then ran off to the front street with the runaway man.

    "Then I''m going somewhere outside King''s Landing as a scapegoat. What do you do, you guys ride? As a thank you for healing my wound, I''ll send it to you soon."

    Tom called us from the podium. And then, of course, there,

    Well then, why don''t you let me ride? Well, why don''t we head for Trel? I was just about to go there. Fufufufufu "

    And the priest answered immediately, and we hurried into the carriage.

    Well, how impressed we were with deceiving people, when we started running in a luxurious carriage to the city of Trelle next to King''s Landing.

    It was a familiar event that many people were really weak to the smile of the grandfather and handsome man. I''ll be careful.

    Still, I was a little worried that the runaway couple would catch me and throw me out, but apparently I didn''t catch up at all.

    Because censorship suddenly began everywhere in King''s Landing.

    Well, it seems that the bandits escaped from the Royal Palace jail, so it was decided to examine all the people passing through the roads in King''s Landing.

    Oh no, King''s Landing is a mess.

    For this reason, the traffic in the King''s City was stopped many times everywhere, causing great chaos.

    It seems that pedestrians, people riding the Tsuji carriage, and of course those riding the horse, were all asked why they were stopped and why they were passing through the road, their names, etc.

    The catcher who brings the runaway couple back will be pursuing the purpose unknown to the public, so it seems that he got caught up in this mountain of censorship.

    Because we are a carriage with the family crest of a fine nobleman who knows his identity, we were able to go through almost all the checks without stopping, just Tom''s eight hundred false oral declarations.

    No, it''s a privileged class. Nice.

    And thanks to Tom''s hard work, we quickly escaped King''s Landing and reached the neighboring city of T''Rel.

    Apparently, the two who ran off decided where to meet for the time being.

    Tom, who defied his husband, couldn''t go back to his old mansion, so he went to the meeting place where the "lady" said he was waiting, and said he would serve the "lady" and his wife in the future.

    What a good boy Tom is... I really want everyone to be happy now.

    If I had been impressed, I would have thanked Tom for driving the carriage next to him. And don''t forget to shut us down.

    Yeah, a man is realistic. I''m sorry, I was alone. Yes, sir.

    By the way, at Lek''s suggestion, besides being an option, we decided to dress up as a runaway couple with Lek when we first borrowed from that luxurious carriage with family crest to a regular rental carriage.

    That way, the chaser will think we''re that runaway couple and track us down even further. And after that, the person of interest disappears.

    He lent me a luxurious carriage, so I will do this.

    It''s just...

    "Please give me a carriage that''s as comfortable as possible. I don''t want to tire my pretty new wife."

    That''s what Challa Man is thinking with a smile on his face.

    And the aesthetic power of that face, that was lovely, wasn''t it?

    As a spectacle.

    The receptionist at the carriage rental shop who heard the words, and the women around him who heard the words,

    "Hmm? That good-looking new wife... is that it?... eh?

    My gaze was poking at me!

    I know, I know! Don''t look at me like that because I know I''m not the most beautiful woman in the world...

    "What''s the matter, Anis? It''s unnatural for you to smile more grandly and happily like your new wife. I wonder why you''re so scared. I think it looks good on you.

    "Thank you, Father... that consolation, even if it''s a compliment..."

    It was us who were having that conversation behind Lek, who was acting strangely in the streets.

    "Give me your hand, my wife. I asked for the best carriage for you. I hope you like it."

    That''s how you put your hand out to me in front of the carriage with a beautiful face... no, gentleman. Ah, Eyebless.

    But Lek seemed to be having fun, too. Your eyes are sparkling like a child.

    I also gave up a little, and smiled at him and said, "Thank you." I took his hand.

    This is bullshit...

    Please, be normal the next time you change carriages...?

    And then we changed carriages and ran straight to our neighbor Farglow.

 44 Escape, no move? 1

    But besides changing carriages and staying at the inn, there is plenty of time while driving the carriage to Farglow throughout the day, so we can talk a lot together.

    "Why was it cut so lightly? I was already surprised. Stop in the royal palace of the enemy. It''s bad for the heart."

    Yeah, of course you can complain.

    General? Speaking of which, yes.

    But no matter how you look at it, I don''t really feel it because it only looks like a charlatan with a face.

    I can''t even feel the majesty of Rek looking at my face. Yes.

    Why are you in such a good mood? Were you so happy that you managed to escape?

    But thanks to you, it''s as easy to talk as ever.

    "Oh, I mean, I know you can help me. Well, it''s actually been a long dream for the majestic Virgin to protect you. I wasn''t expecting it, so I''m really glad. I fell unexpectedly and fell asleep. It was already ideal. You are wonderful. And I can finally tell you that the prince ''tried to kill me''. Now I can hold the prince guilty at any time. It''s a little royal scout souvenir."

    So, you''re going to be winking.

    What did you suddenly say? Even if they say that, it''s just an unusual display of hobbies.

    I had no idea that such a special situation was a bump.

    Even if this person finds out about me, his attitude will not change. Instead, we finished the Royal Palace Escape Mission together, and I feel the air has become more intimate than before.

    But you know what?

    That''s why it''s troublesome to be shown such a special preference. Besides, I didn''t want to know if it seemed that I had stepped through those bumps.

    "Believe me, it is good to entrust it to you, but it will hurt. Besides, I don''t like surprises. Please stop in the future."

    "Really? That''s a shame. I wish you could help me many times. [M] In that royal palace, my heart is all yours. [M] If you like me, will you help me a lot more?"

    What a dialogue like a confession of that sexual habit...

    And don''t you want a sad pose with your hands on your chest?

    It''s a pity that the contents are still there. My face is ruined. I want to teach you a jade.

    "I don''t know why the favorite poop comes out there. I promise to help you, of course, but that''s just a promise. There are no romantic feelings there. If you want to play like that, please do something else. I''m not going anywhere right now. I''m desperate to survive in this world. I can''t afford such a lovely, swollen, noisy mind right now."

    "Yeah, what a sad thing to say. When I said that I would protect you, I came to your sight and felt strange to a woman for the first time in my life. Besides, when I made that Virgin''s declaration, you were so cool that I fell in love with you. Do you think there''s a guy who doesn''t fall in love with that?

    "You''ll be there. Or is it that easy to fall in love? Life isn''t that sweet. Look, Father, calm down. So let''s do it. I''m desperate to survive safely. I want to live my life peacefully. And yet, because the priest suddenly took the veil there, the jade looked at it with a scary face. Please don''t do that, it''s bad for your heart...."

    All of a sudden, the priest who had been looking at us until then was a little surprised, but he didn''t care.

    "Oh, it''s like a sudden snap. But it was fun, wasn''t it? Surprising as flashy as possible is the most fun and effective thing to do. And, Anis, I think you''ll find out all about it eventually. Your" healing "skills are the most radical. Then you''d better do it flashy. Fufufufufu"

    "Yeah, radical...? Ah... yeah... well, I can''t deny it when I remember a lot..."

    I saw Prince Loire slightly lying on the floor behind my head, sweating and suffering.

    "But even if they found out, they were completely intact, and they were able to get out of the royal palace and the King''s City. That''s why you don''t have to be so desperate alone anymore. Let''s rely on our people."

    If you smile with such a cool, good-looking face, you''re going to be persuaded a little bit. But you know what?

    "But I was getting more and more resentful of that beard. I''m just afraid of remembering that eye! This time, I was determined to kill me. What Dangerous."

    It had demonic eyes. That''s scary. People looked as if they could make that hateful expression.

    I can''t believe you''re leaving me like this...

    No matter how sweet handsome you say, you can''t forget the danger to your life.

    Especially if the enemy has power and obsession.

    There are dangerous enemies there, but I can''t lose my mind.

    "But the fact that you hate Anis so much means that the ''Predictive Virgin'' is a fake?

    The priest said.

    "Oh, I don''t think she has the skills to be a saint right now, because after Lek left the room, she said she thought that if she killed me, her powers would be transferred to her next."

    "Why were you trying to kill Anis for that reason?"

    "Really. Oh, and you said you''d definitely drop Lek. That''s so handsome, so hot. Do you want to be dropped?

    When I turned to the water, Rick looked at me with a disgusting look.

    Well, that''s true. I doubt this man''s intelligence if he''s here.

    But I can''t believe he was the target of the hidden route of the game.

    How do I get out of hidden routes? I don''t know.

    What if we attack them all or something like that? You must be ahead of the game, right?

    Does that mean he attacked all the targets of that game...?

    I wonder how many times I''ve circled that game.

    I stared at General Lecter in the opposite seat with a stingy face.

    On this journey of escape, she has shiny black hair, clear blue eyes and a straight face, and cool eyes. I see. He is a perfect handsome person who condenses the ideals of a maiden and "makes it".

    I see...

 45 Escape, No Move? 2

    "But then, why would a beard like that be in ''The Predictive Virgin''? You can''t hide the virgin''s incapacity."

    The priest leaned his neck as if he were coming.

    "Hmm, but I can pre-fetch it. Somewhere like me, apparently more than that."

    After all, I was tired of attacking by myself, but she apparently turned it around by the number of opponents. There''s a hidden route. And I''m sure he attacked it, too. This general.

    Hmm, so this guy whispered love to the beard in the game... what kind of face?

    "The story of this world that I saw in the previous world?

    "Ah... yes. I''ve only seen it once, but maybe she remembers it much more carefully than I do, over and over again."

    I was suspicious if I could even say it was a game, so I blurred it as much as I could.

    "So I''m going to die in that story, right?

    "Ah... yeah, I guess so."

    I can''t help hiding it anymore.

    "And then what happens? The story."

    I don''t know what to call a soldier. It seems that he accepts the fact now. I thought he was strong.

    "Oliglow wins the war by seeing through the plan the Predictive Virgin made before the General died. And the Virgin marries someone she really likes....."

    "What did you see? Which operation? Do you remember where that fight took place?

    Oh, is that right? You''re not at all interested in a nice romantic goal, are you?

    "I''m sorry, I may have come up with a place, but I don''t remember it at all... it''s just like I knocked on a base that Farglow was protecting... hmm..."

    After all, it was probably the contents of the dialog that someone said in the game, and I said, "The point is, I''ve reversed it with an incredible maneuver, hmm."

    I thought back on the thin memories, and General Lector was silent with a difficult look on his face.

    I''m the only one who really cares. No, Father. Why are you so relaxed?

    "Then why should Lek be dead?

    "No, say something! Is that what you''re saying here now?

    "Don''t tell me. I mean, if General Lecter doesn''t die, we can avoid that, right? Oligrew won''t win if we hold on to Farglow''s shield."

    "Well, I thought so, and I wanted to get closer to that" General. "But you don''t remember the cause of death. I don''t even know if it came out in the first place."

    Is it all right for this charlatan to have a strong shield to listen to the rumors? I didn''t think so.

    "Don''t you know why you''re sick, accidental or betrayal?"

    "I don''t know...."

    "No betrayal."

    All of a sudden, General Lector made it clear.

    "Fufufufu. Aren''t you confident? Young is not a good thing."

    The priest laughed,

    "But you might be mistaken for a spy or an assassin. There''s a lot of confusion around powerful people in the past and the present."

    That''s what I said.

    "Still no betrayal. Actually... I don''t know much about it, so I just want you to tell me, but my main skill is" appraisal. "

    Lek said that he made up his mind.

    "''Appraisal''? Isn''t that glamorous?

    "That''s what I usually show you, but it''s actually a sub-skill, and the main skill is'' appraisal ''. That''s the best. So even at the Royal Palace of Oliglow, all the people in sight were actually appraised. It was very meaningful."

    That''s how Lek smiled. What is this guy? He''s a little cute. Are you good at it?

    And I want to do the whole appraisal, but I thought I''d go to the royal palace for it. What have you been doing?

    "Well, that''s an unusual skill. I''ve hardly ever seen an" appraisal "before. I''ve lived so long. Well, then, what do I look like?

    When the priest said so, Lek glanced at the priest and said.

    "Austin is protected by his main skill and he is the most advanced. Sub-skills... you don''t seem to be training much. But" Charm "can be used slightly. And with the power of protection... you will surely not die except in old age. Please live long enough."

    "Heere, can you see through my ''charm''... and see anything else?

    The priest sparkled his eyes.

    "... that''s right. You can see a little more. You can also see the general family structure, the background, and the person''s current feelings. Together, you can see who they are. Well, I think you''re a trustworthy man, Lord Austin. You''re not a loser. Does it look interesting or not, or does it like or dislike it? That''s who decides what to do."

    Yeah, that''s awesome. Do you know what kind of person you are just looking at?

    "What about me? How do I look?

    I was a little excited to ask. No, I''m listening. I feel like listening to a hundred percent fortune teller.

    "You have brain weather... oh, don''t you know? The main skill of anise is" healing "at the highest level. The level is still so high that I can manipulate things about my body quite freely. It''s not like there''s no sub, but it''s hardly expressed because I haven''t been trained yet. Incidentally, that" healing "skill, the power that can be activated now, is part of it. It''s very deep, but it''s only halfway there."

    "Yeah? Do I have any sub-skills, too? What the hell is that? What do we do with training?

    No, I''m a little excited. They still have other skills. And "Healing Yashi" can also be raised to a higher level?

    "No, you do your best to extend the main ''healing''. That skill will save me, won''t it? I''m looking forward to it. And that''s why I believed in your absurd alien story. All I could see was your recent history. [M] It''s as if you''ve appeared in this world all of a sudden recently. It is consistent with your story of being suddenly summoned from another world. [M] Otherwise, this level of" healing "skills would not have been known until adulthood. So I believed it. I can''t think of anything else."

 46 Escape, No Move? 3

    I see. Can''t you see even my original world? I feel a little relieved. I was embarrassed to learn about that and that, and I didn''t know if I could get along with this person normally from now on. Hahaha. Yes, people have one or two black histories they don''t want others to know about.

    What a cold sweat he had, it seems that he read his feelings.

    "I''m telling you, the only thing you know about history is that it''s vague. It''s easy to read these days, but all I know is that you were first in that royal palace, then temporarily in some church, then moved to the Garland Hospital. However, I know quite accurately what the person is after training. Well, you''re not lying either. And you don''t want to trick me. I only think about fulfilling my purpose. Skills are like virgins, but character is closer to ordinary people than virgins. I know that."

    Yeah, I see.

    "So if there''s a spy or an assassin, you''ll find out soon enough."

    "Yes, so right now, there is no one among my men who would betray me, and if that feeling builds up, I can tell right away."

    "Huh. So the rumor that Farglow''s Shield uses people heavily regardless of identity or title is true."

    "That''s right. Looking at the skill composition and personality of the person, this pulls the person up and places them in place. That''s all you get to win most fights. Actually, I was in Oliglow this time to persuade Galeon to pull us in. I''m basically in charge of scouting and placement. There are deputy generals who are better at tactics and force."

    "Hmm. You''re making the most of your skills. Is it the right material?"

    I was impressed. I see. Is that why you''re a "general" at this age? HR is important.

    "And now our army, no, Farglow, has no ''Virgin''. So, of course, the first time I saw you, I thought I''d scout at my best. And I''m really glad that the Virgin is such a tough and dependable charming woman."

    That''s why I''m a light-headed charlatan who winks here. Oh, I''m sorry. But the skills are amazing. Hmm.

    "Lek, if you want to be liked by anise, I won''t do anything like that, but I think there''s a way to keep that face alive a little bit more... I don''t know how to be feminine..." Oh, I''m scared, but I''m not... No, I didn''t say anything. Well, then, are you betraying me? So, what else can you think about, sickness? It seems completely healthy for now... Anis, do you want to keep an eye on it for a while?

    "Oh, I see. I probably didn''t worry about it at all because it looks healthy. I thought it was definitely an accident. Then I''ll take a look."

    And I looked at General Lecter''s body in front of me.

    That said, there is nothing in particular that I glanced at.

    If it were normal, I would have stopped there.

    However, considering that this person somehow has a death flag, I decided to look at it in as much detail as possible.

    Anyway, if this man dies, my future of peace and security will disappear. I''ll be careful. Yeah, of course I''m desperate.

    "Hmm...?

    An incredibly small black dot. Is this cancer or some kind of tumor? But this can''t be considered the cause of death. Perhaps the sensation suggests that even if this causes death, it will be decades ahead. Well, I''ll turn it off as soon as I find it. But my immunity will soon disappear. And then... hmm, head...? You''re young, aren''t you? Blood flow alright, foreign body alright... hmm, there''s a small tumor in the blood vessels? Well, it seems that everyone has quite a bit of this kind of danger... but it''s just in case, so let''s block it. Puchi. There''s nothing left... nothing left of your bones, muscles or internal organs.

    So I finished watching and conveyed the results.

    "Well then, there was an accident..."

    "That''s right...."

    A conversation with the priest to find out the cause of death in front of him. Pretty surreal.

    "Well, if it''s an accident, I''ll have to cure it on the spot. Please don''t have an accident in the toilet or bath."

    Is that all you can tell me now?

    Good luck with my lifeline. I need you to survive anything.

    "If you want to take a bath, you can come with me. I''m very welcome."

    Oh? Challa, what did the man say?

    "Ah? What are you saying? Sexual harassment?"

    "What the hell is that? Well, if you''re really worried, why don''t you come in with me? If I were you, I''d come in ~, fufufufu"

    Oops, there was another enemy unexpectedly!

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. What are you talking about? I am also a young unmarried woman. Please stop. I don''t want to hear any weird rumors. My goal in the future is to become a potato shop that is a bit capable, and to live in the plain and ordinary in Farglow or some other country, so my reputation is important. Don''t crush my future easily."

    Yes, I just want to live in peace in this world. I want to enrich the rest of my life. That''s why you''re so desperate right now.

    No scandals, please.

    "Heh....?

    "What is it, General? The eyes of pity?"

    "No, I thought it was just an absurd wish like ''The Virgin''."

    "Is that all you''ve got? I''m sorry. I told you from the beginning, didn''t I? I want to live with peace of mind without the jade trying to kill me. It is ideal to work there normally, live there normally, and if possible save a little. Long live the steadfast and ordinary."

    I stretched my chest and insisted. I have to tell you what I want. The price of dawn after the war is over will not be lost by appealing now.

    "But Anis, if you just want to live with peace of mind, and you intend to stick with this general all the time for that, why don''t you let this general take care of it? This man''s wife will live a lifetime in peace, right?

    The priest dropped the bomb there.

 47 Escape, No Move? 4

    What? Suddenly.

    "Ah? What are you talking about? Please tell me a joke and a break. That''s ridiculous. I''m troubled by the general."

    "No, no, but think about it. It''s not strange for a couple to take a bath together, and no one can complain even if they''re close by. Besides, that fake" Virgin''s "nose will be revealed. Isn''t that a good idea for me?

    Father Norinori for some reason. Unfortunately, it''s not a good idea. What do you want me to do, let Lek get mad at you?

    "Ugh? It''s not that. Not good at all. Why is it assumed that you will take a bath together? Because I don''t get married for that reason. There will be secretaries, fictitious surnames, and many other places nearby."

    "But I don''t know about pepper, but secretaries can''t be together until the bedroom.

    "Of course! The bedroom... ah, Lek, please don''t be attacked while you''re sleeping.

    "I can''t guarantee that. You''re asleep anyway?

    Hey! Read the air there! What the hell are you doing?

    If you say that, you''ll get caught up in this con man!?

    This grandfather is trying to hurt Sama''s brilliant career. Do you understand me?

    "Hmm, but you don''t want me to die either, do you?

    Lek looks at me and says, thinking for a moment.

    "Of course. You are destined for a peaceful life in my future. Your death is my future death. I can''t let you die."

    You may have an octopus in your ear, but don''t forget to push it. I will do everything in my power to break this man''s death flag for my peaceful future.

    Aim for a peaceful and bright future.

    "And in your story, if I die, Farglow dies, too. That''s important. Whatever you do must be avoided. Then you and I should do whatever we can to do our best. Isn''t that right?

    "That''s right. I''ll do anything. If I can."

    "Then it might be a good idea to get married. Don''t you think what Lord Austin is saying is right and seems to be a joke?

    What did Rek say with a serious face...?

    "What about it?"

    "Of course, now you can disguise yourself. You don''t feel that way about me, do you? I can''t see. That''s a shame. I''ve never felt so sorry for such a skill. I''m really sorry you can''t see that kind of stuff in your feelings for me."

    "What are you talking about? Since you are in power, please say something well, such as secretaries and guards. I don''t think it would be a good idea for a general to get married so lightly."

    Surely you don''t want to get married at such convenience, do you?

    That''s not what you do with people who don''t like you at all!?

    Think carefully already!?

    "So you''re saying it''s disguised. Just the shape. If you''re still married now, I''ll still be alive when the war is over, and if you want to make my marriage real, then you can make it real again, and if you don''t like it anymore, we can discuss and divorce. At that time, you let me go out with you, so I''ll pay you compensation. [M] And even if I die, you will be promised a decent status, protection and pension as" General''s Widow "for a long time to come. No matter what happens, I don''t think it''s gonna hurt you.

    It is Sugoidesne who can distinguish between such cases and cases of his own life and death.

    And when I flick the gold, I''m afraid it''s time to understand my personality.

    But I need money to live.

    After seeing that I was stuck and couldn''t argue, Lek went on.

    "And I can keep you close to me with dignity and protect you without knowing otherwise. I don''t want you to think that I''m taking the Virgin personally because I don''t want anything that might be a general to die. And when something happens to me, you can come to me first. [M] I want to help if I can help. Actually, I don''t think it makes any sense to each other."

    Hmm?

    .................. Hmm?

    Are you sure?

    And when it''s all over, if you can divorce and get it back, and until then, if it''s disguised, then it''s the most convenient?

    It may be nice to say that it is easiest to rush when something happens.

    A wife who rushes desperately to take care of her husband.

    Yeah, it''s natural.

    Because no one else knows what I''m desperate for.

    "If you''re a general and a saint, you look great. Nobody''s against it. Fufufufufu"

    "And since I''ve recognized you as a saint, there may be a call to protect you from Farglow''s royal palace. Because she is a precious Virgin. If that happens, it''s harder for you to stay close to me."

    Ah, speaking of which, that''s the position of the Virgin.

    Oh no, I have to break this man''s death flag. That''s not when you go to Farglow''s royal palace and you''re protected.

    "But if you become my wife in name, I can stay with you. Besides, I''d rather have you be my wife than my secretary. When you told me to protect me, I really felt fate. [M] But unfortunately, you don''t seem to have any such feelings at all, so I don''t mind pretending for the time being. I''ll give it up. For now, forget about you. Anyway, you have a benefit. [M] I''ll take care of it. I won''t let you regret it. So let''s get married. That''s what I''m gonna do?

    Challa man in front of me eagerly asking why. But don''t exaggerate fate just to persuade them.

    I wonder why you''re so keen on talking like this... but if you think about it, maybe he''s desperate to survive.

    I was a little confused, but I somehow realized that he was very enthusiastic about this story. And apparently there is no objection to disguise.

    And if you ask me again, it''s certainly a lot of helpful stories for me...?

    What bothers me is my appreciation of the world, but if the man in front of me dies in the first place, it will eventually disappear.

    I see...

    "Well then... yes... soudesne, that''s what makes Ides..."

    --It was the moment when my reason did the most work in my life.

    I can''t help it, because it certainly seemed like a reasonable idea to me.

    Now I can''t pretend to be with this general, and therefore to defend my life.

    But after I replied, the priest whispered, "Oh, that''s a scout pro..." I suppose I didn''t hear that...

 48 Escape, No Move? 5

    But I didn''t seem to have a family register, so I thought it was just a disguise to say, "I''m married to this person." I was sweet.

    Apparently, there''s something in this world like a certificate that you''re married.

    I entered Farglow in the wagon and was taken straight to Farglow''s church in an almost abductive fashion.

    "What? Huh?

    Rek with a beautiful smile says to me that I don''t understand the situation at all.

    "Look, it''s okay, I''m not scared, don''t worry. If anyone asks you anything, just say," I swear. "I''ll do everything else for you. Thank you, Father."

    I mean, no, no, no.

    You didn''t really think we were going to have a ceremony at the church, did you?

    There was nothing like that, either my readiness or my readiness.

    And yet, what the hell is a handsome man thinking when he approaches the ceremony with this refreshing smile!?

    "I couldn''t prepare a dress or anything, but you''re still pretty enough, so it''s okay. Yeah, let''s do it again, of course, when you want to do it right. But now we just need to get the paperwork ready."

    So, why are you so aggressive? It''s disguised, isn''t it?

    "Wait a minute? Shouldn''t you be so quiet about marrying Sama, the general of heaven? Shouldn''t we just get engaged? If you get married like this, people around you will get angry!

    I tried to resist.

    "But if you''re my fianc¨¦e, you''ll be told to take care of it in the royal palace until the ceremony. I''m in a basic battlefield. And if you were dragged by princes in the royal palace while I was on the battlefield, you might like someone over there. As far as I''m concerned, it''s troublesome. I can''t take that risk. I''m not going to give you to another man. I swear to God."

    No, no, that''s why a lot of procedures and stages are flying too far.

    I don''t understand why a handsome hot man really wants to marry a plain woman from such a different world in such a hurry.

    Why don''t you make it look like that?

    "Business! This is a mutually convenient disguise!? Can''t the ceremony be disguised!?

    "Yes, business. So let''s get this straight. Don''t let anyone complain. It''s foolish to make a hole like this into someone else. Or do you really want me to die?

    "No, there is no extinction. My future depends on you! I''m not going to let you die."

    "Then you know what to do, right?

    Fufufufu

    --That''s how we swore a false oath.

    I''m sorry to deceive you, Father Farglow. It''s all because of this war and Father Austin and General Lector, who said this.

    Yeah, but I''m also an accomplice...

    In fact, it was a complicated feeling that I realized that I didn''t really hate myself, even though I knew that my mind was only being flushed conveniently throughout this period.

    As expected, I realized in the end that I would not have made this decision on any favorable terms with anyone who didn''t like me at all. Had that been the case, he would have resisted even more desperately and resolutely.

    But even with the play, I''m actually only a little happy to have a special relationship with this person...

    I mean, he''s not a bad person. Besides, my face is in the middle of my taste. And the contents are mostly charlatans, but for some reason, I''m a fun person to talk to and stay with.

    Honestly, I was supposed to be a shame to be a charlatan, but it''s a fact that I''ve been getting weird favorites lately...

    Oh, no, but...

    Of course, things are in order.

    That''s why I still wonder about this.

    Exactly. But in the end...

    Nice to meet you, my wife.

    That''s what General Super Handsome smiles at. This is my husband.

    "Ah... yes... I''ll do my best... don''t die anyway"

    My false "husband" smile is dazzling and dazzling. "Wife" is an unidentified alien who clearly does not deserve it.

    But here, a new couple was born after sunshine. Oh, really?

    "Congratulations, both of you. No, I''m glad to be a witness to your marriage, fufufu."

    Oh, yeah, Arigato Gozaimus. Yokata Dessne.

    I can''t think anymore. If you think too much, you''ll be stressed out and bald. Let''s stop.

    Well, see, now I can just stick to this general and break the death flag.

    I''m sure I can. I don''t want to think about it anymore if I don''t make it this far.

    I want to avoid things like getting married with no relationship and being a widow at the end of the sentence without even having a deep boyfriend.

    Let''s get a little desperate. No, not a bit. Not on top of it.

    Good luck with my peaceful future. Until the day I get a divorce...

    It''s late autumn now. Hopefully, he will be acquitted next spring. It''s okay, I''ll try to get through it in about six months. I''m sure I can...

    When I left the church with my soul pulled out, there was a splendid and luxurious carriage parked there with a fine family crest.

    And when I looked at it vaguely and said, "Wow, it''s gorgeous," my newly married husband (tentatively) reached out to me in front of the carriage door.

    Yes?

    "Please, my wife. It''s my carriage. Go to the military headquarters as it is. I made arrangements before we crossed the border."

    Yes?

 49 Carriage with family crest 1

    Speaking of which, Father Austin had stopped us from crossing the border alone because we were with this general.

    Apparently, they had a secure route to sneak in and out.

    Well, you''re a general anyway, so you''ll be ready to enter an enemy country.

    But when you think about it, have you ever been single without anyone with you or a guard?

    Is this the man you want to kill?

    I thought, apparently, there was a guard.

    I had no idea what it was.

    "That sounds like you had a hard time in Oliglow''s royal palace. But they only show up in the worst possible unavoidable circumstances. But I''m still standing by nearby. I told them to bring this carriage. Yes, since you got married, you, my wife, are now under protection. [M] I already told you."

    Apparently, a lot of things were moving while I was in the carriage.

    Hmm, this general Samar, he''s aggressive as soon as he enters his own country.

    "Oh yeah...."

    "You''re the General''s wife, Farglow. I won''t let anyone hurt you. Don''t worry, stay next to me."

    "Ah yes...."

    I didn''t keep up with the situation, but I understood what he said.

    Madame... Madame. Yeah....

    "Fufufufu. It''s fresh. It''s sweet and sour to remember my honeymoon."

    "... Master Austin, can I have a carriage for you?

    "No, no, I''m not good enough for this carriage. No, that''s a luxury carriage. Well, General Lector may want to be alone, but just in case I picked up the anise and took care of it, I''ll tell you as a guardian, don''t do anything rough without Anis'' consent.

    "Of course... can I call you uncle now?

    "Don''t look so nasty, but you can call me whatever you want. Fufufu"

    "This is bullshit...."

    ... but this carriage with fluffy cushions and little shaking is lovely, Dessne.

    I can''t think anymore.

    Most of it was left to the flow, and I was just thinking of keeping an eye on the general so he wouldn''t die.

    Well, on the positive side, we can monitor this man in a very good position than if he had been summoned as a therapist by that Garland Hospital after something had happened to the general as originally thought.

    Wow, what a wonderful situation.

    If we stick around till we get married and break this man''s death flag, we''ll be able to sell this man quite a favour.

    I''ll do my best.

    "By the way, who is that Oliglow''s ''Predictive Virgin'' after all?

    Suddenly Father Austin opened his mouth.

    You mean the jade?

    "Ah... she''s not a ''saint'' in my appraisal, but she looks a little embarrassing. I''m really glad we were able to get a direct appraisal inside that royal palace. And thanks to Anis, too. Well, that prince doesn''t matter. Problem is, she calls herself" The Virgin. "

    Rek said.

    "Trouble...?

    I know that personality is troublesome, but I''m sure that''s not the case.

    "That self-proclaimed ''Virgin'' has her main skill ''Charm''. And the sub-skill is" appraisal. "Sub-skills aren''t that high. That''s why I couldn''t tell you who Anis was. I can only read surface information. But" charm "was quite a level, and all the main people in the palace had her" charm. "

    Charming. Appraisal. I see, that''s your skilled person.

    "I thought you were invited by this charming woman."

    That''s what the priest said funny.

    Oh, yeah. You were enthusiastically invited.

    "I can resist because I have ''charm'' in my sub-skills, and I also have a charm seal stone, so it won''t work for me. But it will be easy for ordinary people who don''t have other ''charms''. That said, Oliglow is likely to be a tough opponent once the self-proclaimed Virgin starts using her skills just like me. Everyone who thinks this can be drawn in basically. If we don''t be careful, people on this side may be drawn in."

    "Besides, you know the future. And maybe more than me."

    I''ve only circled the game, but how many times has she known the hidden route? And while you''re attacking other people, you might want to assume that information that I don''t know is coming out.

    For example, the details of the war... and the cause of his death.

    Now he''s so healthy and young, how can he die?

    If you''re not sick, an accident or an assassination....?

    "You said I could save you, and there must be a way to avoid my future."

    "She also said, ''I''ll attack you.'' You don''t attack dead people, do you? And Oliglow said it didn''t matter... but I don''t think he''d abandon Prince Loire, the king''s prince. You seem to like status and money. You''ve always been quite gorgeous, and you wore expensive clothes and jewelry before.

    I thought you preferred sitting in Oliglow as queen of the future to a general on the battlefield. Different types, but they''re both beautiful.

    And when I twisted my neck, Father Austin raised his hand somehow.

    "Um... anise, I don''t want to be stared at anymore, but maybe I don''t know, so should I just check? This man who became your husband, isn''t he royalty?

    "Yes? What?

    "Um, this is also a famous story... I knew you didn''t know... well, you''re married already?... uhh?

    That''s how the priest looked at Lek.

    What''s that, Lek? Why are you smiling?

    "You''re surprised there was someone you didn''t know, right? But you really didn''t know. Well, I thought so. That''s really nice of you, isn''t it? I like that kind of honesty and abnegation. Farglow is quite a big country and famous. Let''s introduce ourselves again. This is Lecter Rasnan, the fifth prince of the Farglow kingdom, who is in possession of the Farglow army''s front troops. Greetings, ma''am."

 50 Carriage with family crest 2

    I mean, even if you say it with a smile on your face.

    "Yes, Prince!?

    Why does a prince do a general!? Can I send you to war!?

    Ah, but number five... uh, a guy named Nobless O''Bridge...?

    Yeah, shouldn''t people in that position get married lightly or even get married plainly like that...?

    When I opened my mouth and was surprised, the priest said.

    "Anis... Farglow is not about money. That''s far more than Oliglow, who''s been waging wars everywhere. Oliglow must be poor for the whole country, right? Yeah, I guess Anis only sees Oliglow. That country has a lot of incompetence in the upper echelons. This is a country where the King is working alone."

    "Ah, ahh... I know. - I''m just incompetent. - I know."

    At least I know where the sons of the upper echelons are. If they had sons, their parents would feel the same way.

    "I was able to make an appraisal because I met the prince this time, but he was also a bit unforgivable as a king''s vessel. He was a man with few skills to help with national politics. If the present King Oliglow dies, the future of that country will have to be turned by that fake" Virgin "aided by" charm "and" appraisal. "

    "But she seems to be aiming to become a Farglow royal. She''s such an ambitious girl, fufufufu"

    "I''m not Prince Wang, why me?

    "Then there must be a lot of hands, such as coups d ''¨¦tat and the assassination of brothers and princes. She''s scared, isn''t she? A woman who does anything for her own gain sometimes flies with ideas and means."

    I see.

    But why do you seem to miss it there, Father?

    "Anis... you didn''t pretend to know anything about it, did you?

    Leck said he was afraid of exaggeration.

    "Yeah? I don''t think so. If I had known, I would have resisted even more. Is it royalty or something? I don''t suppose the people will stop talking about it when they get divorced. When you divorce because you''re scared, make sure the whole people are convinced. Otherwise, it will affect my life afterwards. Ahh! You''re gonna find out who I am! How about that! I don''t think it''s gonna start again at all!

    I held my head. If I live my life as a "princess abandoned woman"!?

    I don''t like that a bit...!

    "No, you don''t have to get divorced in the first place."

    "Ah! Okay! All right! Let''s not announce this marriage to the people. Hey? That way, when you remarry with someone one day, the people will bless you! Because you''re so handsome, it''s better not to know about past failures, right? So let''s keep it to ourselves. Yeah, that''s good. The point is, if I can wait near you, you can just sneak up on the people around you. It''ll be blank in the spring anyway!

    That seemed to be the most difficult and beneficial solution. That''s good. Sneaky marriage, sneaky divorce. I''m sure it''s his youthfulness.

    You don''t have to advertise that much.

    "No, I''m not sure I''m getting a divorce....."

    "But you do, right? If you are such a handsome person and have such a high status, you don''t have to be with this ordinary woman all your life because you were born with this plain face. If you are a prince, there are many brilliant futures, such as the beauty of some rich nobleman who has grown up well, or maybe the royal order of a princess inherited from another country. I''m interrupting your happy future."

    I don''t really know what a royal bride is in this country, but I don''t think I would have that status as an orphan.

    The royal family is falling in love with the swollen lines, and we can do something about it.

    I became scared of what a terrible thing had become.

    At the very least, if he became a general just because of his abilities, perhaps he did his best.

    "I don''t think I can make a happy future with you...?

    "But you''ll be more satisfied that it''s easier to make with others. Look at that. This flat, plain face. Along with you, the moon and the moon, the opposite beauty and the beast. And I don''t have the requisite upbringing as a royal wife. Because of this, I want to decline to show it to the public. Women across the country cry without leakage. Ah, but don''t worry, if you work as a" Virgin ", I''ll always cooperate with you. If I could be a healer for the royal family, I wouldn''t be Win-Win. And then you dumped me. It''s wonderful how it faded."

    "... have you thought that far in such a short time?

    I''m a little scared to hear that, Lek.

    "Hmm? Because I''m no better than an orphan in this world, and I have no place to rely on? I''m not worried about my future. I''ve always thought I''d have to find a place to live, ever since I came to this world. That''s why I''m polishing my skills, and I''m throwing away the hands I can hit like this."

    There''s no more danger like wildlife.

    Then Rek said after exhaling because he was deep while covering his face with both hands.

    "You know... you''re officially married to me now? You know what? You swore to help each other. If you don''t like the unaccompanied state, I''ll protect you from now on and I''ll help you. Don''t hesitate to rely on me."

    "Anis, you''re under the protection of the Farglow royal family. As the" Virgin "that Lek admitted, you can keep your head down.

    That''s what the priest says.

    But all of a sudden, you can''t change "Ah, bye".

    Well, if I can''t keep up with the situation, I''m confused.

    No, because I was surprised.

    I wonder if I''ve ever had a royal family in my life. No.

    I was born and raised a common man. Orthodox commoner.

    Let''s calm down a little, myself.

 51 Carriage with family crest 3

    Suhaha. All right.

    "Um, I was a little surprised and disturbed. I''m sorry, but I was very pleased with your words. Thank you. I''ve been thinking about running away, so I guess I was forced to save my life. Yeah, well, you''re lucky, and you''re a good person, so I''m counting on you from now on. Nice to meet you. Oh, well, can I ask you one favor?

    "Ahh... what?

    Rek raised his face.

    "Even if you divorce me, I''d be glad if my ex-wife could hide me from the jade. It would be nice if you could hide in the power of the state. For some reason, she''s stealing all my relationships from the old world. It''s like she''s about to replace me. And since you came to this world, you''ve been really scared of killing people there. I''m no longer in danger."

    "That''s why divorce is a prerequisite... oh, that''s fine now. The essence of her was quite refracting. She envies you. I envy you, I want to be you, and for that I want to take what is yours and make it yours. Because you are the Virgin. [M] You are envious of her and dissatisfied with what you have and what she does not have. Do you know why your skills are" healing "?

    "Hee? Is there a reason for your skills?

    "Yes, I do. Because the strongest thing in the nature of the person is the skill. You are more popular than people. [M] People who don''t have much doubt about being relied on, but first think about helping. That''s why I developed the Healing Skill. It seems so because everyone wants to live a long, healthy life. Well, there is a shock of a shift from another world, or a feeling that only skills are amplified much more than they were born in this world, but nevertheless, there is a tendency to have such a personality, so it became" healing. "That fake" Virgin "has always wanted to be liked and praised by people, so I guess that''s why I''ve been the first to think about getting into people, and I''ve been trying. That''s why" Charm "appeared. It is also believed that the eye that determines the person necessary for incorporation, that is, the" appraisal "skill, was also refined. That''s why it''s a skill set."

    "Yeah... I don''t have a clue when you say that... But maybe I lifted it a little too much. There''s no one else, is there?" The Virgin. "That''s right, I don''t think I''m that popular."

    "So maybe... I feel like I''m getting a strong shock or something from that other world. Perhaps because there was no other strong element, it became" healing ", and the event of the transfer amplified the upper limit of the skill to the top. Indeed, if you had been born in this world from the beginning, you might not have had such a strong" healing "skill. But anyway, I think your skill was" healing. "

    Smile. So, for some reason, Lek is satisfied.

    "Hmm... does that mean, in other words, that I''m a little bit of a person who doesn''t have any other characteristics besides being popular?

    It''s kind of shocking... I was told it was a boring person. Moreover, what people with "appraisal" skills say is that it is an indisputable fact.

    "Well, Anis, it''s not that there''s nothing special about it, so why don''t you think of it as'' balanced humanity ''? Let''s think about things. It''s not the strong character of Aku, it''s the rounded, serene and harmonious nature of love, I''m sure. Besides, it''s boring to be a virgin. No matter what you say, you''ll only get answers like an example, like a pure, innocent doll who doesn''t know what to suspect. That''s why the state has to protect them."

    "Yes, in general, it is said to be a pure existence like fresh water that can be healed just by being together, but in fact, if it is too influential and relied on too much regardless of the good or evil, it will soon become devotional without doubt, so it has long been necessary to protect and educate the royal family so as not to be abused for personal gain and selfishness. And the most effective way to protect it is to marry someone in the royal family."

    Oh, well, the "Virgin" lover kind of went too far. Are you okay with that? Ah, that''s why you''re protecting it.

    And that''s how royalty doesn''t resist political marriage. You say you''ve taken things that affect your life.

    I wonder if this person has a completely different view of marriage than I do.

    "Speaking of unmarried princes, were you and the Sixth and Seventh Princes?

    "There are other unmarried princes, but they''re engaged."

    "You have many brothers. The queen is in trouble."

    "There are so many side rooms."

    "Oh... that''s the royal family..."

    "Thanks to you, how many children are there?"

    "That''s why I''ve always been to and from the battlefield and the royal palace to say that I had this fifth" appraisal "skill. And it always ends up being abducted by HR."

    "And you were single when the Virgin was found?

    "No, it happens to be something else. Besides, I''d like to pick someone else if I could. And there are other ways to protect the Virgin...."

    "Oh, maybe that''s why you rushed into marriage? Because I can use" Healing Yashi "in" The Virgin "? Protecting the Virgin? But I''m not that popular, so you don''t have to protect me.

    "No, it wasn''t in a hurry... oh, no, it was in a hurry... but it was you."

    "So, even if you divorce me, if the birth Virgin shows up, will you have to marry the Virgin again?"

    "So I said yes to convince you, but I''m not really going to get a divorce."

    "But you do, right? I mean, I''m not actually a couple, I''m just a crew member until spring, right? You said that, didn''t you?

    "That''s why it''s such a prerequisite for divorce...."

    That''s the premise, isn''t it?

    "Well... let''s be temperamental, Lek. However, it is interesting to see that the general who seems to have lost everything until now will struggle. Oh, no, it will be difficult. Okay. Well, Anis, for now, this man is your husband, so why don''t we change the way we call him to make him more intimate? For example," you "... that face. I don''t like it that much."

 52 Fort 1

    My unexpectedly fixed eyes could not be hidden.

    "... Lek is enough, right? Easy, easy to understand and awesome. I don''t want to be intimate with my husband and wife."

    "But I think it''s okay to have a little bit of it."

    "Huh? Isn''t that nice? I''m not calling you General."

    "Why, Anis, it doesn''t taste like that. Oh, well, why don''t you call me by my name? Let me tell you something, Hole." Lectol "

    "Ah? Why does the priest seem so happy? I can''t help it, can I, Lecter? Um, it''s not that different from Lek."

    "... but don''t you like it? I''m kind of happy."

    "Yeah, I didn''t know you liked your name that much."

    "No, that''s not true...."

    "... that''s enough, Master Austin, please do that. I have a good name. I will withdraw it before it is withdrawn."

    Ha, well, that''s fine.

    I''m not mean, either, so let''s just call you what you want. At least as long as I''m a couple.

    Even though it''s a disguise, it turns out to be a real couple on paper.

    However, disguise. Temporary only.

    That''s why you don''t turn your eyes and sparkles this way. Yamero.

    That''s how you don''t seduce me!

    "Isn''t the air a little strange? Shall we clean it up a little, Father?

    "Hmm? The air? Apart from me, I can only see the usual" charm "of Lek?

    The priest alternates between me and Lecter''s face.

    "Isn''t that a little too sparkly? Even though there are only three people here, how can you ''charm'' your farts?

    Sometimes it leaks a little from normal, but recently it seems like it has leaked a little. And they''re coming this way.

    "Well, that''s settled... I think it''s time for Lek to become pitiful.

    "Hmm... status anomaly cleared"

    I waved my hand slightly and tried the sparkle.

    Then the sparkling light that was floating in the carriage quickly disappeared.

    Oh, it''s convenient to learn about the games of the old world.

    I also remembered that in that game, the "pre-fetched Virgin" had solved the magic of one of the war characters and tried to imitate it. That''s quite something you can do. Ah, the spell is appropriate.

    "Anis... you''re relentless..."

    The priest looks at Lecter with a little pity.

    Because... hey.

    I can''t tell you two, though.

    You think this is going to happen again?

    If you relax a little bit, you''re going to get accidentally lost.

    It''s easy to fall in love with him anyway.

    I liked this face from the beginning. That''s why you''re attracted to people with good contents even though it''s going to be sticky. If you don''t do anything anymore, you won''t have to wait.

    I can''t even make it so well.

    Even though I was feeling a difference in status just as a general, this person was already out of my imagination that he was royal.

    You''re not in a position to marry as much as you like because you''re in love with swelling. I don''t think you''re in a better position to accompany someone who doesn''t even have the backing to guarantee his identity.

    What the hell are you thinking?

    Everything I care about now is so little that it fits in this carriage.

    I don''t want to risk losing that precious thing when I get intimate.

    It is easy for me to meet his current expectations.

    If I were to get bored and abandoned one day after I was drowned by him, I would certainly be desperate. And I''m sure I sincerely regret getting into him.

    If that''s the case, it''s more peaceful as it is.

    A bit of a cold attitude is enough for him.

    Never bring him any closer.

    Protect your heart and stay out of it. Keep a proper distance.

    We are amusing companions. Or comrade.

    The couple is a lie, and my true appearance is nothing but his paramedics.

    That must be the most pleasant relationship he and I have ever had and the appearance of truth. Once the work is done, our friendship will last forever as a former companion.

    Maintaining the status quo is surely the best. He smiles at me all the time as a friend, that''s fine.

    It''s okay, I don''t like it yet.

    ... it''s okay.

    ... I''m still fine...

    --What a castle the base of General Lector, who launched such an invisible offensive and arrived mainly when I was exhausted.

    A castle like a fortress built with only some sense of robustness in mind. Stone. Stone everywhere. It seems strong.

    But because it was a castle, it was big, and a lot of people worked there, and the castle owners and military leaders were able to live comfortably.

    And this husband (tentative) was surprised because he suddenly started giving royal aura from the moment he got off the carriage.

    What the hell is that sparkling thing?

    When it comes to the usual "charm", it''s true, but something is different.

    This is probably not coming out consciously.

    I don''t feel the intention or the direction of the "charm". It feels like it will leak if it is normal anyway.

    In that case, there is a leakage of dust. What is this amount?

    Speaking of which, you said you were on a top-secret mission. You didn''t suppress that sparkle?

    I''m sure we can''t scout inside the enemy''s royal palace in that state. I can''t believe this is who I am!?

    Such surprise and confusion did not matter to me, and this husband (provisional) did not hesitate to leave the carriage gracefully while leaking the ''charm'' skill.

    No, I''m afraid of royalty.

    Now I realize that this man is truly royalty.

    This is not a play. Overwhelming authenticity.

    "Welcome home! General Lector!"

    The people of the castle are greeting each other in a row.

    "I just left. I''ll introduce you to everyone. This is the Virgin Anis, who became my wife."

    Shiny ~.

    And that shiny good-looking guy took my hand and got out of the carriage... is that okay? Hey, is this good? I can''t make that sparkle...?

    "Welcome home, ma''am!

    But everyone was well educated. I didn''t seem to notice my plain appearance, so he called me back at once and hung his head.

    "Best regards... please"

    I couldn''t help but keep my head down because the scenery outside the carriage was a little too unimaginable.

    But standing next to such a glittery good-looking guy is just a little awkward.

    No, I''m sorry, it''s so plain. If I were a gallery, I''d be a little disappointed.

    Oh, look... I can''t hide the little confusion of the female team... I''m sorry, guys. Six months of patience?

    If we save everyone''s general safely, he''ll soon disappear to Ichii...

    Please hang out with this farce for only six months...

 53 Fort 2

    As soon as I entered the castle, I was told that I would prepare a set of my clothes and help me to change. I was a commoner and I looked around. And the surprise was inadvertently conveyed, a combo with a funny face.

    Oh, my God. Speaking of which, I know who you are. I am in trouble because I am not aware of it.

    I didn''t know how much experience I was going to have in the future.

    Eventually, General Lecter and I were dressed in beautiful clothes of fine fabric and entered the conference room where the General''s closest relatives waited.

    Even so, the general next to me, I''m not sure if it''s a rank medal or a medal, but you look really great... you really were a great man...

    It''s already sparkling.

    Until now, the shadow of the naughty challah man has completely disappeared, and his face is so handsome and dazzling.

    I wonder why I''m standing in line with someone like this...?

    And I will be introduced by the general to people close to me at once.

    The title is "Virgin" and "Wife".

    Yeah, well, as far as the Virgin is concerned.

    I declared it myself. And since General Lector, who has an "appraisal", says so, no one disputes it. Of course, I don''t disagree with you either, but apparently my appearance is quite different from the original well-known general "Virgin Mary", and I can feel the confusion of others... um, I''m sorry...

    It''s been a while since I''ve been around, and I''m a little uncomfortable.

    But now I too am dressed like a lady from neck to neck.

    Even so, since this country does not seem to have a corset culture of cucumber, it was saved with a relatively relaxed silhouette. But I knew the quality of the fabric very well. No, if the drape were beautiful. And it feels so good...!

    That''s why it suits you from the neck down. Of course it''s not my strength, is it?

    But if I were a third party, I''d be in a place where I want someone a little more cool and talented, like Byrne and a beautiful woman...

    At the very least, as a subordinate, I wish I could be a little backed up.

    I would have preferred to be in an empty ambulance position...

    However, my main purpose is to dig up the memory of the emergency work and the silly game scenario when something happened to this general, so I asked the people close to me to explain it directly to the general, and of course I was surprised and confused, but of course, yeah yeah, I just nodded next to him to convince him why I was stuck in this conference room... and he managed to understand.

    Hey, you guys were a little upset.

    Especially the theory of "sudden death of a general".

    The scene where the person says "I die" with a serious face is very surreal or something.

    But thanks to that impact, it seems that this "Virgin" ''s confused gaze on me was also temporary. After that, I fought at the edge of the conference room, and actively kept the air at the basic bystanders for the maneuvers and meetings that could be carried out.

    Geographical and tactical things are refreshing, so it won''t help any of the meeting content.

    I''m sorry to bother you more and more... but I have my own life ahead of me, so I''ll try my best to be quiet.

    In the meantime, if there is a name of a familiar person, a place name, or something like that, we will report it later. Well, there''s hardly any.

    I wanted you to play that game a little more seriously. If I had that game at hand, I''d load it from corner to corner so I could taste it. Oh, I regret not standing up for it.

    But above the soldier, it''s a sophisticated brainfight.

    One day I was sending those days to explore my memories by myself, listening with a stupid face that I didn''t understand the difficult story at all.

    What a messenger from Oliglow.

    It seems that Oliglow is a luxurious and as tall a messenger as ever.

    But it seems that the messenger has completely forgotten how it happened so far, so I went to heaven.

    "The Virgin who was there, Anis, was returned to my country of Oliglow."

    "Decline"

    General Lector answered immediately.

    But Oliglow''s messengers aren''t going to pull either.

    "But the Virgin Anis was originally from our country, Oliglow. Words such as plundering the Virgin from our country. Please return it immediately."

    "I hear she wasn''t certified a Virgin. Even when I met him, the convening from the royal palace was a therapist, not a saint. And now she''s my wife. Now that you''re married to me, you''re officially a Farglow. She agreed to stay here. This doesn''t make any sense to Oliglow anymore, and it''s a lot of argument to take."

    I really think Lectol is cool at these times.

    Don''t take a step against the opponent.

    It seemed that Oliglow had now certified me as a Virgin.

    It must be because of the noise during the royal escape.

    Awful...

    Even though I met you cold at first, I''ll give you back your palm now.

    I don''t know, I''m feeling even more disturbed by this cheated and shaken man who''s completely cold and no longer in love.

    Forget about me anymore.

    If I were to be certified as a Virgin now, what would be the position of the shark in that country?

    And Lecter told me.

    There will already be a Virgin over there.

 54 Fort 3

    But...

    "Of course, ''Prefetch'' is also a saint, but the saint was not just ''Prefetch''. It has nothing to do with your Anis being a ''Virgin''. If you are the ''Virgin'' of our country, you will understand that King Oliglow has made a request for restitution."

    "Prefetch." I see you can predict. I wonder if you''re predicting it in detail. The scenario you''ve been working around will remember the details.

    But Oliglow still ignores my will. Why do I always do the opposite of what I want?

    There is no way that Oliglow will go as a Virgin now.

    I remember the face distorted by the beard''s hatred when I left the royal palace last time.

    That was the eye that decided to kill me.

    I want you to leave me alone now.

    I wonder if you can''t marry that prince, who looks just like him when he says he worships jade. I''m sure you''ve been close. That prince is a blonde, blue-eyed, orthodox guy. When you smile, most women get cramped.

    In the first place, does the jade officially recognize me as a saint?

    Did the royal family just say that the King had made a request for restitution?

    Do you think we need a ''Virgin'' who can heal for political reasons?

    The messenger turned to me and said.

    "''Prefetch'' says that ''Virgin'' Anis is welcome to Oliglow. First of all, I would like you to return home and see the tragedy of your native country with the" Virgin "Anis. In the meantime, he even told me that if you needed a Virgin in the Farglow, you could go to the Farglow yourself. Your preference for" foresight "will never be lowered again. Your Highness the Loire is waiting for you. I hope you will come home with me."

    Ah... I mean, that''s the purpose of the jade...

    Her goal is General Lector. Are you here to see the general?

    And you''re telling me you left me the Virgin of Oliglow?

    "Anis is a human being in my country, and I don''t want to leave my wife. Of course, I don''t need your" Virgin. "Welcome home."

    Lecter said clearly.

    No, that''s reliable...

    I''m sorry I''ve only seen Chala before. Now you look like a very reliable, lovely man. Lectol in serious mode is really cool.

    At a time like this, I''m very happy to have someone to think about my feelings and position.

    Besides, if this were to happen, it might have been nice to get married just in form. Thanks to this marriage, I appeared to have officially become a Farglow. Someday get your nationality. Is that so? But thank you. Hopefully, I want my nationality to remain the same even if I get divorced. I won''t let you go as long as I can.

    Even so, General Lector, who had been interacting with the falling messenger for some time, stood up as if the talks were finally over, so I also stood up to it.

    "Dear Virgin Anis!" Prefetch "is also said to be very important. Come home with me now! His Majesty the King and His Highness the Loire await!

    That''s what the messenger said.

    Perhaps you want to kill me. Because you want to kill me or erase me and become a Virgin instead of me.

    You''ve failed once, so I''m sure you''ll try to kill me somewhere next time.

    You''re not going, are you? Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    I sincerely appreciate General Lector''s persistent refusal.

    I can''t thank you enough anymore.

    ''Cause if he really wants to survive, he can trade jaws for me and have them save him.

    Until then, you should make a good face to Jime and have him rescue you on the back route, which will be the scenario for the General to survive.

    And I would have been able to extract some kind of good story from Oliglow by feeding on the "Virgin''s Exchange."

    So when I left the room and was alone, I thanked him unexpectedly.

    Thank you. I''m so glad you didn''t send me to Oliglow.

    If you tell him that, Lecter...

    "Of course, it''s my wife. I''m not letting go."

    That''s how he smiled and winked at me.

    Suddenly you''re back in the Challa Man? How did that happen, this guy?

    But, honestly, I''m glad you kept it that way, so let''s have it done. I don''t even know where my eyes or ears are.

    Besides, no one is offended by the fact that someone with his or her favorite face tells him or her that. That''s why I was so happy. I can''t stop my face from spreading suddenly. I can''t help it anymore.

    That''s why I sneak back to me and tell myself, as usual, after I was delighted.

    This is an excuse to stay together this winter. Because I promised to protect him over the winter.

    So if he gets through spring safely next year and wins the war, the first promise will surely be fulfilled.

    I have a human identity in this country and permission to do business as a small house and as a potion seller and a small shop. The future I wanted.

    From his personality, he won''t throw himself out cold. You may feel a little lonely. But....

    "Thank you for everything," I''m sure.

    After all, my position as a "saint" in this castle is shaking.

 55 Fort 4

    It was not until I came here that I knew. What does the original "Virgin" look like?

    "Virgin" usually indicates her ability to be recognized as a child. As a result, they are immediately protected by the royal family and thoroughly educated to acquire a high level of upbringing and elegance and to live as future royalty or equivalent. And if there was an unmarried prince of his age, he would be in the queen''s room, or not in the king''s room. That''s generally what happens.

    Therefore, the image of the "Virgin" in this country is "a man noble enough to enter the royal family".

    But contrary to that image, I suddenly appeared as a "saint". What a bum.

    Unfortunately, he was an ordinary commoner from anywhere.

    I didn''t know every bow was a very elegant bow. The best thing you can do is squeeze.

    Thanks to you, the first reaction of the people of this castle

    "Eh...? Is that the" Virgin "...?

    It was called.

    Yes, I''m sorry, but I''m a common man. Graceful. Is that delicious?

    Thanks to you, I was a little bit worried about the eyes of the castle people, or was it a piece of advice, or was Lecter good enough to ask me if I wanted a courtesy tutor?

    I didn''t want to be seen with suspicion all the time, so I honestly have a tutor and do my best every day, but unfortunately, I am still aware that it is difficult to say "royal wife".

    Even a baked blade doesn''t stick that easily. The habits and behaviors acquired could not be changed so easily.

    I know that the attitudes and behaviors acquired in a country where there was almost no difference in status are not suitable for royalty in this country, but this is all for nothing anymore.

    But I understand that if you don''t fix it, it will gradually be seen lightly.

    That''s why I''m here! I''m royalty!

    No, I can''t...

    I mean, I''ve never been great in the world before...

    Everything is overwhelmingly inexperienced, so I don''t want to go very far behind.

    It must have been natural for them to finally begin to rumor that they were "fake" because they were too dignified.

    After all, today and today, I am scolded by a maid.

    "So, Anis, don''t get up in the morning until I wake you up!

    The maid who relentlessly scolds me for saying that, "I serve you, so I won''t let you do it."

    No, you''re a good kid. You''re still young and healthy and not scared.

    Apparently, the senior servant ladies were pushing my maids behind each other, one of them said, "Well, I''ll do it! A precious ally who raised his hand.

    "You don''t qualify at all yet!" But in the end, you can see how much my maid hated her as her hope went through.

    "Oh, we''re all jealous. Because it''s that general!? That''s what we all yearn for! Ideal lover! And then all of a sudden, when I brought her home, there were a lot of kids who couldn''t eat in shock anymore!... it would have been nice if it had been a beautiful woman or some princess."

    and.

    Oh, my God, that look, the outside, and that sparkle. Perfect ideal shape. It is not hard to imagine that it was idle. If that were to be taken away by a normal woman who doesn''t seem to be everywhere.

    If you say you''re a saint, but you don''t look like it at all, you can easily understand why you''re not convinced.

    Not to mention trying to serve them.

    "But I don''t fall in love, I don''t get married, I even come out for work! That''s why I ran for the maid of Anis. And I''m going to change jobs in the future by pulling my background as a maid of the Virgin! It''s a career development."

    And since she talks to me about her honest intentions on a daily basis, she must have a refreshing personality in a way.

    And I was so motivated by this maid, every day about the life of a noble woman from every corner to every corner.

    I follow desperately, whispering, so even if the meal served is extremely low, even if the bath is very wet, it doesn''t bother me at all... no, I don''t mind.

    Even though it''s already autumn with a hundred steps, I still know the low temperature bath. When I take a bath, it''s rather cold, but maybe there''s nothing I can do about it. It''s hard to make and carry hot water, but I want to take my hands off it, I know how it feels. I would hate it if it were me.

    But, will you stop putting hacker oil in there?

    That makes it cold. It''s not summer anymore! It''s not refreshing and insect repellent. You don''t see many insects here!? What if I''m a bug!?

    As soon as I got out of the hot tub, it was cold enough to say, "Yiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

    I don''t know... how popular Lectol was.

    And how convincing I am of my servants as the wife.

    This pleasant situation makes me giggle when I sneeze, no matter how I look at it, it is my immorality.

    "Sorry, I think I''m late for making hot water. But I can''t make it to dinner unless I take a bath anymore!

    Yes, when I look at my maid in trouble between the other servants and me, I also say, "It''s okay, the point is that I should be beautiful", but I''m not honestly happy to be laughed at behind that situation.

    I wish I hadn''t known, but unfortunately, Lolo... on the contrary to me, the servants often adore me, and I can hear them so much...

    Look, Lolo is full of delicious rice.

    Under the building saying, "If it''s a lady, it''s a snack, right?" Recently, rice only comes out for a bite, so I may have lost a little weight since I came here.

    I can''t complain. I don''t know how to complain.

    Besides, if you complain about it, you should say it with dignity, but this is the situation because there is no such dignity in the first place.

    But even if Lecter is careful here, it will only make me resent him, so I ask him not to say anything with his eyes. Typical bullying. It''s the same in every world that relentlessly attacks weak people who don''t like it.

    Still, I was glad that Lectrol started inviting me to tea frequently, knowing early that I was always hungry.

    Speaking of tea, it''s tea confectionery!

    And Lecter, who was smart, told me to take care of not only tea confectionery, but also snacks.

    Even if the servants said there was nothing to be ashamed of when I was eating there, if Lecter said, "Eat," thank you and eat honestly. Thank you, Lecter. What a nice guy. Feeding? Should I shake my tail?

    And this is delicious anyway.

    I enjoyed a warm meal here because what Lector ate was always in the best condition. That''s all the warm food tastes good.

    My meal? Even though it looks like Lectol at first glance, it''s always very clever and cool. I wonder if the lady is a cat tongue.

    Because it is a stone castle, it is a pity that the building itself is very cold.

    And a hacker bath in a cold bath. Hey, aren''t you usually a rose or something?!

    I''m actually a little cold because of it, but I have skills there.

    While I''m feverish and asleep, I can''t let anything happen to Lectol, so I''m healing quickly with my skills.

    Yes, it is.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    My servants glanced at me when I was pulling my hands around my head and throat, but I didn''t like to talk about what I was doing and develop into someone''s responsibility issue, so I pretended to be unaware of it with a strange face.

    And when I said I caught a cold, I suddenly felt like I would be separated from Lector under the name of "so that the general doesn''t catch a cold".

    After a while, such an effort came to fruition.

    "Instead of falling down, he doesn''t catch a cold at all. How sturdy! That''s why people don''t grow well."

    "It''s so sturdy that I lie about being a saint. It''s really impressive."

    It seems to have started to be said. Hmm, I wonder what I should have done.

    "You don''t have to take a bath every day anymore. It''s hard to prepare, isn''t it?

    One day, I thought I''d throw up a little whisper.

    "What are you talking about! It''s only natural that nobles and royalty come in every day! Don''t be such a servant!

    and the maid was very angry and immediately told the other servants, and said in the shadows, "That''s why I grew up...", so I won''t complain again...

    Yeah, I''m not dying...

 56 Fort 5

    Harold, watch that messenger.

    Lecter, who had driven Oliglow''s messenger out of the reception room, said with his face forward.

    But at first glance nothing will happen just because Lecter''s words disappear into the sky.

    But now I know. At this moment, Harold moved from this location to the messenger.

    If you''re not consciously searching for magical movements, you won''t find a trace of them.

    Jin and Harold, these two were the shadows of General Lector.

    Very good, shadow and guard.

    How close they were from the very beginning that I knew General Lector, but I had no idea.

    If the holders of the most advanced "secret" skills are serious, it seems that people will not detect its existence unless the most magical people work hard to find it.

    I had no idea those people were wandering around.

    By the way, now I also have Alice, the shadow of a woman.

    General Lector followed me.

    She is an all-purpose woman who also serves as my tutor.

    She not only protected me as a shadow, but also taught me about the subtle manners and behaviors of a noble woman. Yeah, I''ve been told it''s not good for all of them. It seems that I am far from graceful.

    I can only hear her voice in my ear.

    But no matter how much you ask me, I can''t really admire him.

    Apparently, it was originally a very, somehow, retreating idea, and it seemed like a very familiar personality.

    He doesn''t want anyone to see him.

    People with "covert" skills are more or less that kind of temperament.

    So it seems that Jin, Harold, Alice have hardly even seen Lecter.

    Of course, they all scouted at Lecter, but I was impressed when I first heard about it.

    There are many good people around my husband (tentative).

    A few days later, Garwin, with sparrows, pigeons and crows on his head and shoulders, came to report.

    "Looks like Oliglow''s messenger left the country a lot. I just heard from Harold."

    This guy is also a super Tamer, and he can use all kinds of beasts, especially bird beasts, without a hand. A variety of birds are always on their heads and shoulders, but it seems that all of them are his beasts. And using the beasts to gather all kinds of information is the main task, and they also convey information.

    It seems that it is not always a hobby to put birds on the body, but it is too nostalgic to ride on its own.

    Bird, you''re free.

    Thanks to him, his surroundings are always bustling with birds singing and screaming. At first glance.

    Although many birds talk funny things, it seems like they like talking a lot, and it feels like they are always talking.

    The garden in the back is full of gardeners, so the insects are all-you-can-eat!

    That''s why I''m saying that the glass that collects crows is in the way! Don''t let me out of my nest! You''re sticking out!

    Shut up! Isn''t the glass beautiful? It''s sad not to understand the wind. "

    "You know, ripe persimmons are delicious. It''s falling all over now! What are you doing here? Ufufufu ~"

    And it seems like you''re always jealous like this, but it''s not.

    It''s unexpectedly annoying to hear even words...

    But if you think about it, maybe Lolo is a beast, and maybe Lolo is better off with him? I thought a little bit about it, but to him,

    "Mr Loro is a different person. It is not a beast with the level of being tamed. Rather, how could you obey this beast?"

    I was told.

    Huh? Is there a level in the Beast too? Hmm.

    Well, I wasn''t amazing, but the magician who made me promise to "obey the human who healed my eyes" was just amazing...

    Recently, Lolo has been sleeping near me again, and even when he wakes up, he says, "How about dinner? It''s not usually the same as a normal cat to forget that it''s a beast by accident."

    But lately, I don''t think it''s cute to follow me everywhere I go. When I wake up asleep every time I move into the room, it''s like I''m following you. What a cute set! Until they don''t like to hold you up and rub your cheeks. But it''s okay, because it''s cute.

    "Anis-sama... this beast of yours will be in trouble if you take it seriously. It''s supposed to be the opposite of cute feelings."

    Garwin says that every time I say Lolo is cute, but even if he says that...

    But this kitten... well, if you look at that Oliglow''s movements in the royal palace, it''s certainly not a normal cat, but that''s why it''s not so aggressive.

    You always come to my feet and you look so peaceful and grown-up as far as you can see Lolo sleeping round.

    "But I''m really glad Oliglow didn''t get us a saint with such a noisy murder weapon! Nice work, Lek. In the meantime, marriage is the best way to keep this Virgin away. That''s what a prince does for his country."

    /(adv, adv-to) (on-mim) haha/haha/haha/That''s the deputy general''s uncle laughing. Apparently, his work as a "general", as I imagined, is mainly his. Of course, Lecter scouted, so his strength is tattooed.

    The deputy general''s name is Juvance. He is a middle-aged man with a lump of muscle who looks like the general I originally imagined. Anyway, it seemed invincible to hold a sword on top of the hopes from the soldiers, and he was a person who could easily believe such a story.

    So, marriage for the country... well, yeah. That''s what it looks like. Of course I''m not complaining. I can''t say. It''s the most persuasive name, anyway.

    "I would never marry for the sake of my country."

    That''s what Lecter said.

    From this lieutenant-general''s perspective, it seems obvious that he is politically motivated.

    Exactly now I am "protected" by the Farglow royal family.

    When I hear the words "for the country", I think maybe I still neglect the status of "Virgin" or think casually. After all, my self-consciousness is still a lonely person from other worlds.

    That''s why I had no idea that Oliglow wanted me as a saint so easily.

    I was just surprised when people who treated me as a person who could not use me and cut me off told me that I would cherish it because I was called to cherish it.

    Is she that great, "The Virgin"?

    So I asked Lecter, and he gave me the answer.

    "Well, if it''s about your level of ''Virgin'', it''s whether you''re going to leave the country alone or not. And healing people is very influential."

    I mean, I don''t even feel like I''m just treating you like a rare beast.

    Still, that "influential" is important.

    To sum up what I heard later, it seems that "General Lector, married to the Virgin," was a strange welcome in this country. Oh, my God.

    Apparently, even if it was a plain marriage, it was generally accepted that the royal family had "protected" the Virgin by entering into a marital relationship with the Virgin.

    Anyway, the people you meet, the people you meet, praise General Lecter for doing well.

    However, there is absolutely no talk of how plain the "Virgin" is and how little other matters she is.

    People just praise the "General who married the Virgin".

    What, am I an expensive prize?

    Ah, a rare beast.

    Well, that''s fine. Then I will reopen it until I can make the most of my position and grasp my life.

    My original purpose of selling everything I can and getting a bright future is the same.

    However, it was a bit unexpected that Oliglow would persist in demanding the return of the beast after that. I wonder what that obsession is. There will already be one "Virgin". Hey, what''s up?

    I was so obsessed with Oliglow that I was advised by the General that my security should be tighter.

    Apparently, it was about time Oliglow came up with the idea of persuading me to come here by force.

    I mean, isn''t that kidnapping?

 57 Appearance & Truth 1

    You''re as powerful as ever. I''m sick of it. I definitely don''t want to go.

    Even though the position is slightly more subtle here, it is much better than going to Oliglow. Nothing is more scary than a life-threatening crisis.

    So it was Aurei who became even more attached to his majestic husband, General Lecter, and his close associates as "to prevent Oliglow''s abduction of the Virgin".

    Anyway, it''s comfortable because you''re all very elite.

    Apparently, Farglow''s royal palace also offered to protect the Virgin, but General Lector explained the situation to them and refused.

    It would be helpful if royalties could talk to each other quickly.

    Therefore, if you pull the Virgin away from the General now, you will lose the war. The "Virgin" made such a prophecy, whether it was a top secret or not, which was shared with the Farglow Royal Palace.

    However, I thought the word "Virgin" had a great degree of credibility, but speaking of which, since the original "Virgin" seemed too good and too popular, I don''t think she would lie.

    But as a result, our formal couple actually protected each other, the shadows protected both of them, and surrounded them with guards and kinsmen.

    If General Lecter were to die suddenly after all this, how would he really die?

    I wonder what''s really going on...

    I don''t know what happens to the General''s death flag until spring comes.

    However, of course, such circumstances are a secret only for executives, so it seems that the suspicion of some servants that they are actually cheating on the Virgin and entering the General has been upgraded to "A magical woman who doesn''t know her nature is finally starting to capture executives and make them samurai"....

    I don''t have that kind of technology anymore...

    Well, if "a seemingly ordinary woman who is not a saint in any way" is always surrounded by executives, I don''t know if there are people who think so...

    Seeing, blurring, and majesty. Life at this fort has been learned to be very important.

    Oh, I''m so embarrassed...

    But because of that, the wind from the servants who had been so fluent up until now became so strong that one day, when I was a little depressed, the situation changed with a little trigger. Oh, I don''t know what''s in life.

    It began one time in the castle with a man injured in the arm.

    The healer, the infirmary chief, said he''d cut his arm because it was so scratchy, and the wounded didn''t want to cut it! I hate it! Lecter and I were just passing by.

    Perhaps Lecter took me there casually.

    After all, I kept away from the infirmary.

    Because the head of the infirmary here is the head of the anti-Virgin.

    Every time you look at me, you don''t say anything, but you don''t look like you''ve seen someone you don''t like. You can tell even if you don''t like it.

    Apparently, "There can''t be such a rough Virgin. It''s obviously a fake," he said broadly in my absence, and I heard that the nurses here or the assistant therapists were together and they were in good harmony.

    So even when I accidentally crossed in the corridor, I was easily disliked to be seen with very sexy eyes and greatly bypassed.

    I once asked my maid, "Would you like me to make a potion?" But after all, "I don''t need anything suspicious! It''s annoying!"

    "He seems to have been helped by the ''Virgin'' in the past, and he is proud to worship the Virgin at that time. Apparently it was a beautiful woman. And I''ve always prided myself on being kind. But that''s why I don''t think it''s such a honorable denial that the General is a saint! You look great!

    That''s what the maid was so mad at.

    But if Lecter is going to the infirmary, it''s my job to get there. Apparently there was an accident during today''s training.

    Fortunately, being stared at and hated doesn''t mean you''re going to do harm.

    And when I followed Lecter behind me in a bit of a panic, the wounded man was in the middle of a fuss.

    "I hate it! I don''t want to cut it! Do something about it! Isn''t that what you do? Anyway, I hate it!

    "Even if you say that, it''s too deep! You almost crushed your arm! Even if you force me to connect, I won''t be able to put it back together. It won''t move anyway. In that case, the prosthesis is much more convenient. I''m using a precious painkiller potion. Cut it off."

    "No! Absolutely not!!

    Yeah, I figured it out. I saw the injured man from behind Lecter.

    The head of the infirmary looked at me like that and said, "Why are you here? He looked at me, but it was in front of the general, so he didn''t say it, he just stared at me.

    And now that I know, I wanted to heal. It''s a pity that you''re still young to cut yourself.

    If you don''t have to hang up, there is no one to lose. Probably. Medical chief pride? What''s so good about that?

    And I thought it would be okay for Lecter to smile at me, and from behind Lecter,

    "Then I''ll fix it."

    That''s what I said.

    The infirmary chief immediately said, "What is this guy?", but the injured person was desperately shaped like, "Please! Instead of disagreeing with Lecter, he took me to the injured person, so I decided to cure him on the spot.

    Let''s get this over with and get out of here.

    "Yes, put your arms out!"

    Hmm, it''s getting pretty tough. But...

    Magically grip the wound, popopoy.

    It''s a much easier task than repairing an instant death wound.

    But seeing my broken arm go back to a beautiful one, and everybody on the spot, except Lecter, was surprised to open their mouth, which means nobody here really believed me to be a "saint" until then...

    No, I didn''t believe it.

    Ah, the sorrow of my majesty...

    But one of those things quickly spread to the whole castle with surprise, and after that, my "healing" skills were largely no longer in doubt.

    Hmm, it was so important to show it.

    Well, "Eh, was it true you said you were a saint!? You didn''t look like that at all! Are you sure?"

    I can''t go there anymore.

    However, since I saw it with my own eyes, it seems that the medical department manager who decided to recognize the ability of "healing" even though he did not say "Virgin", he secretly apologized for his attitude until now.

    No, I didn''t complain directly, so I''m fine.

    Rather, I''m sorry for ruining the image of the "Virgin" that I admired...

 58 Appearance & Truth 2

    And after that, I''m a little happy to be called for treatment.

    It''s hard to use your skills.

    I was so happy that I also told him about my potion reputation and started making potions.

    This makes it easy to cure minor injuries and illnesses without calling me either way. And even without the infirmary manager, the assistants were happy because they were able to treat to a certain extent alone.

    It was a great pleasure for me to find it helpful.

    I was so happy that I made too many potions to keep up with it.

    But you have pain medicine, nutrients, stomach medicine, constipation medicine, headache medicine, cold medicine, cough medicine. You''re here, right? You don''t have a place to store it?

    Um... I''ll ask Lecter if he has any spare rooms... ah, and the shelves...

    While doing so, the moon and day were flowing, and the season entered the winter in question.

    "I think it''s time you forgave me."

    My beautiful husband (tentative) looked at me recently and began to say such things.

    The usual office. Is that what you say every time you come to pick me up in the next room on vacation and invite me to tea?

    Every day I meet my face every day.

    Recently, it has become commonplace to be near this person.

    Now that I''m used to it, I''m not as familiar with this face as before, and I''m a little familiar with the sparkling aura that leaks when I need it. I don''t think there are any... occasional sights... in the landscape.

    "It''s strange, I''ve forgiven you quite a bit from the beginning. There you go."

    Smile.

    And I will give you the same reply today for tea.

    Recently, I have been able to smile back at this charming and spontaneous remark.

    That''s the royal family, it seems to be making good tea during the war. This is what it means to be useful. I''m glad.

    Well then, maybe it''s time you didn''t need that polite language. Come on, there''s a cheap way to put it. Can you sweeten me even more?

    "What are you talking about? I don''t think it would be sweet to speak for the royal and general under heaven. You are too different and disrespectful. That''s why the sparkle is useless. Please pull it in."

    "No, but we did have a ceremony, right? Couples, right? We"

    "Is that for me to keep an eye on you? For a limited time, what''s your position? There will be."

    Er, is it still a limited time?

    "Of course. You suggested it yourself, in disguise. Now, I''m finally being accepted as a" Virgin ", but that''s why I can''t live as a royal family without sparkling aura like you. I''m good enough for a potionist. My potion was very popular in the infirmary here, and I''m glad I got along very well with the infirmary manager."

    Smile.

    A charlatan who spits out sweet words with Nico every day. Not at all. Not at all. Why?

    Ever since I started drinking tea with you, I''ve been in such a state every day and I''m a little confused.

    I have a good time with him, too.

    But for example, this perhaps very thin white magnetic, elaborate hand-painted teacup, how many people can you hire with one? Even if I''m scared, I''ll never crack...

    Besides, do you know this cup and this dish that goes with it? This is a familiar crest lined up with the symbol of the workshop that I inverted... Yes, the crest on the luxurious carriage that Lecter said was "my carriage." Apparently there is a "crest of the Fifth Prince Lector".

    I mean, it''s all his special order. Made to order.

    Cups, plates, pots, sugar pots, milk pots, teaspoons and forks.

    All clean, with his crest on it.

    I''m sure there aren''t any spare parts for the whole set. However, I was so scared that I accidentally missed one leg. At first, the hand holding the cup trembled. Besides, it''s a noble ceremony to hold this with just one fingertip. No, let me hold it with both hands, please.

    And when I think about that, every time I see him gracefully drinking tea with just three fingertips, I realize that I am not worthy of royalty.

    I don''t feel like I can live a normal life like this at all.

    The outside air became cold, and the fireplace in the office was able to be lit.

    At first, I was somehow noisy, and I became accustomed to living together while protecting my privacy in the private room, and the rules of living together were also consolidated. It''s a beautiful form of room sharing. The bedrooms are next to each other with our opinions in agreement. But there''s a door between our bedrooms so we can get around directly, so we don''t even know about white marriages.

    Living rooms are common, and meals are served together. While he''s asleep, the shadow keeps an eye on the bedroom, and if anything happens, I run from next door.

    Perfect.

    And in that way, no one complains about how we somehow get along all the time, that is, that the general brings his wife to the office or takes her anywhere.

    I''m sure people get used to watching it every day.

    I feel like I''m starting to think that if there''s one, the other should be nearby today.

    Recently, I''ve been wandering around on my own.

    "Where''s the other one?

    He asked me to leave you alone, and if I met Garwin,

    "It''s unusual, is he alone... Hmm, my sparrow says he''s at the training ground right now."

    and so on.

    I can see that servants and maids are always looking around to see if I''m really alone.

 59 Appearance and Truth 3

    Well, at first it was really always about him.

    Well, there was nothing else to do.

    Lectol was right to insist that it should be recognized as such from the outset.

    And to do that, I know that the most convenient pose is to "drown my wife."

    However, it was also a fact that I became a "wife" on the paper, and that my work as a castle mistress has recently increased, according to what the surrounding people think is a happy and friendly couple.

    It''s a matter of entertainment and consultation. In the meantime, there is also the task of "healing".

    Handle it in detail, and in between, you''ll have a big day of skill behavior.

    As a result, I recently started to run around the castle. Oh, of course you don''t actually run. Ladies walk gently. But as soon as possible. At first, a strange part of my leg got muscle aches.

    But if you run, Alice, the tutor, will scold you instantly.

    However, in such a situation, even though I accidentally don''t know where Lecter is in the same building, it is also true that I have unexpectedly become more anxious on my own.

    Every time I lose him, I can''t help but clap his hands in something.

    Your carotid artery is feeling refreshed.

    Instant Death Poison.

    Falling from the top of the tower,

    I''m worried about whether you''re underlaying something.

    Yeah, I''m always desperate not to let him die.

    And sometimes people die in a flash of alarm.

    Overprotective? I don''t know that word.

    So after a bit of trouble, I told Lecter that I was in the office one day.

    "It would be helpful if there was a desk and chair near your office that I could use, but could you put it somewhere?"

    and.

    Anyway, I wanted to reduce the number of (metaphors) running around the castle as much as possible.

    Then, it''s most efficient to set a fixed position and have someone who has business come there.

    And the fixed position must be a place where the general''s movements can be monitored to some extent at the same time.

    It seems a little great, but I can''t help it. After all, the real reason I''m here is because I work as a paramedic. Kensaku Hatsumi, your work is important.

    After hearing my wish, Lecter raised her eyebrows twinkly.

    "What''s wrong? Should I put your desk in this room?

    He told me that.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Besides, I''m going to listen to all the secret Maru stories around the general. I did that at first, but after washing my memory and offering it, I was really reluctant to keep my distance from such secret stories now.

    Basically, you guys start talking about things right away. The story will turn black in no time. I don''t want to hear it if I can. I don''t want to know so many secrets I can''t tell anyone. Only I don''t know what I don''t have to know. That is because my heart is overwhelmingly peaceful.

    That''s why

    "Ah, no, not here. If there''s any free space next door or across the street, just leave your desk there and try not to go around the castle as much as possible....."

    If you say so.

    "Really? Well, I''ll leave it there because the next room is barely used. I''ll get it ready."

    The next day I said that with a sparkling smile, construction had already begun.

    Work!? Why? And fast!?

    What a hassle.

    Besides, what are we having design meetings with candles!?

    "That''s why I decided to renovate the interior in your image and open the door to my office. Wouldn''t that be better if you didn''t go out in the hallway? And if there''s a raid, there''s more escape routes. Of course, you can always open it and come directly to me, right? Why do you always keep it open? I''m always welcome! So, green, gold and pink, which wallpaper would suit you best, which one do you like best?

    So, is that why you need that glittery man character in front of the construction guy? You don''t want it, do you? And don''t wink.

    "Wallpapers are the cheapest, so that''s enough. I don''t have to waste it even if I use it for half a year. That''s why you don''t have to use silk cloth! Whatever you want, just paint! Why are you wasting so much money!?

    For some reason, the husband chooses the wallpaper (tentative). Besides, the specimens in my hand look like the highest grade!?

    It is a pity that it would be so cool to be a general in heaven anymore. But lately, I think. Maybe this is the land.

    In any case, even with the same dialog, if you say it with a serious and meaningful gaze at me... ah, yeah, I don''t mind if you''re a charlatan.

    I just imagined it a little now, and I was going to like it by accident. Dangerous... this is dangerous... let''s stop imagining it. I have a glimpse of the world you can''t get close to. It was close...

    And while I was watching in a daze, a small, but very luxurious, room dedicated to me appeared next to the general''s office.

    Who will use this room by paying the express fare...?

    The power of the rich to act is amazing. And in vain, it''s gorgeous. What is this silk wallpaper? What a heavy desk and chair and a fine bookshelf...

    Extremely heavy curtains are further amplifying the room''s intimidation.

    I wonder why he''s so stretched out. How much does this room cost? This guy''s a jerk, but this is actually his hobby?

    And from that day on, there was a general who invited me out to tea every day.

    My opinion? It''s nowhere to be found.

    But, oh, he seems to be having fun...

    Around this time of the day, I started to hear rumors that people were increasingly loving their wives, that they were funny couples, and that they could not let go because they loved their wives so much, seeing him as a new door where they could come and go directly and greet him every day.

    Hey, no matter how much you want to spend with me, you don''t do that drowning act anymore!? And a bit of a pull on my mood.

    But...

    For convenience,

    "Exactly. Are you complaining?"

    and the general said with his face,

    "That''s what he wants..."

    I am also in good shape with the others.

    Thanks to you, things have been easier. Yeah, I got a job.

 60 Appearance and Truth 4

    Although there is a bit of backlash in deceiving people around me, even if I tell the truth, it will only stir up anxiety, and I don''t think everyone will believe me, so I hope you forgive me for the result of what I feel sorry for.

    Believable stories can make everyone happier, even if they are lies...

    But every day, being alert to his accident and staying with him all the time makes him somehow friendly.

    And he''s always been very gentle, common sense, and attentive. A very exemplary husband, to say the least. Besides, I really like my face. That''s why on the day when that face laughs with a smile, your face inadvertently and naturally starts to smile.

    Even if the truth was a charlatan, I began to think of him as a charlatan with a lot of affection.

    I mean, he''s a very ideal husband.

    I wondered why such a property was still sold at the right age, but there were various circumstances such as royalty and the appearance of the Virgin in Farglow.

    But thanks to the fact that he certified me as a "Virgin," I wonder if I could live such a good life with this marriage, and there are days when I feel so luxurious.

    If you think about it, when I first came to this world, I admired this kind of life...

    Days when you can wear good clothes, eat delicious rice, and be valued by handsome people.

    Yes, very comfortable. I never dreamed it would be such a caring life.

    However, even in life with a lot of rules and a little inconvenience, whether there are always a lot of employees'' eyes, whether luxury goods are everywhere in the world that are likely to fall out if they are broken, it is very attractive if you still do not know the disturbing future.

    However, the "Prophecy of the Sudden Death of General Lector" was also shared only by the people of the center.

    At first, I looked at everyone as unbelievable, but by taking the facts also said by Oliglow''s "Predictive Virgin" seriously and believing them, it was decided to respond as much as possible.

    However, since he has never been dying before, it seems that something new will happen from now on.

    Well, until now,

    "Why marry on your own! It''s horrible!"

    Large planting pots and stones suddenly fall from the top.

    Suddenly the carriage broke and was thrown into the river.

    The handrail of the fort suddenly broke and fell.

    That happened, but I managed to stay safe.

    Speaking of which, it seems that there were other minor dangers, but each time, the person, the escort and the shadow deal with it and save lives properly, and I will cure some injuries on the spot, so the problem is...

    No... right?

    ... hey, are you sure you''re okay? This one.

    That''s a little crazy, isn''t it?

    "Why are there so many accidents? Don''t tell me you''re not being held hostage by anyone.

    At one point, I "seriously" seemed to have slipped out of someone''s hand during the training, but sighed while healing the wound caused by scratching the General''s face just ahead.

    I''m glad the guards took care of it, but if they succeed, of course they die.

    As I walked behind him, I could hardly see the sword that flew in, nor the movement of the guard who played it. How scary.

    Hey, there''s a lot of enemies.

    That''s not if you''re laughing.

    If there was no shadow or other escort, you''d be dead a few times, this.

    How about a busy guard!?

    "Aren''t all these people trustworthy? What the hell is an enemy, how many people are there and where are they?

    "Hmm, maybe one of my main enemies in this case, but I''m not in a position anyway. Well, rather than seriously assassinating, it''s a warning or a little something, and if you''re lucky enough to die, how long will it feel?"

    Wait a minute? Is that when you''re laughing?

    What is that feeling? What a mess.

    "Who are you to do this kind of thing so casually?"

    Hmm, stepmother? I''m in the side room, and the queen has been watching me for a long time. But she just wanted to protect her son, the Crown Prince, so I thought I''d be relieved if I left the royal palace and stayed on the battlefield, but apparently she didn''t like having a Virgin as her wife. Recently, there''s been more subtle harassment. "

    No, is this the scope of harassment?

    I mean, no, no, no, more than that.

    "Yeah, I mean, is it my fault?

    I didn''t know I was involved.

    "No, it''s not your fault. It''s because of me who married you. Oh, of course I didn''t marry you just because I''m a saint. I wouldn''t do that either."

    "No, that sparkling wink is more like a lie... ah, but I''m happy with that appeal. I don''t know where my eyes or ears are. By the way, you''re fifth, aren''t you? It doesn''t matter who you marry, does it?

    Speaking of which, I realized here that I hadn''t studied very much about Royal Farglow''s home.

    Well, it''s Karaso''s wife. I honestly wasn''t interested in anything too profound because I thought this life would end without the Farglow royalty.

    "Hmm, but once the Virgin is on our side, it''s going to be popular with the public."

    "Oh, that''s why the people around you were so happy. And the queen didn''t like it?

    "Oh, yeah, maybe that makes me a little nervous. In fact, throughout history, Farglow''s royal family has often had humans with basic" appraisal "skills become kings. However, Prince Wang, the only Queen''s son, did not have" appraisal "skills. Rather, I''m the only one in the royal family who has an" appraisal ". That''s why ambitious people once tried to take me on, and the Queen has been on guard ever since. I don''t think so."

    What?

    What, are you saying something pretty heavy?

    What, if you think it''s the fifth right to inherit the throne, is it closer, depending on how you look at it?

    Well, if I were the queen, I''d be on my guard. That''s why I don''t want to erase it.

 61 Appearance and Truth 5

    I wonder what you''re saying about taking such an important thing again by now...

    "Ah, those eyes! Do you regret this marriage?

    General Lector asks me for help when he sees my eyes standing still.

    I wonder why such a great man is asking me about my mood.

    "After you get married, it''s too harsh and daunting. Isn''t it a fraud anymore? Marriage fraud. If you do that, you''ll get into a fight after you get married. You don''t like it, do you? A wicked wife. So next time, you should be honest with me about everything."

    "Next...?

    I mean, hey?

    So loved by such a lovely person, I became happier forever - what a lovely fairy tale.

    Thanks to the tutor''s teaching, Alice, I''ve finally been less surprised lately, but I''m really rooted in ordinary people. Because I was a common citizen to the bone marrow, I am still often confused about my life as a person with this status.

    I still want to take a bath by myself, and I want to change my clothes by myself.

    Even though bowing and walking are at a level where you can finally say, "Well, what a nice thing to do" after getting a lot of instruction, I don''t think I can survive among people who have grown up thoroughly and gracefully since I was a little girl.

    When the first servants actually licked me. Even the fort of the border army is like this, but I want you to give me a break from your heart, such as the King''s City and the Royal Palace. I feel like I can start over again from the beginning, even though I can''t be bullied anymore. How many times should I repeat that?

    Besides, this is just a disguised marriage. White marriage because we have mutual interests. Even now, it''s completely white.

    White no matter how you look. And there is no sign of colour.

    Because he and I are young men and women, he is a little patient, the devil accidentally sends it, it is a little glamorous, it is likely to be such a happing cartoon or novel, but there was no such indication at all.

    I would never touch a tough husband (tentative). And always keep a constant distance and smile, just a sweet-mouth man.

    Still, this guy is a good person, he always cares about me, he''s kind, he answers honestly and honestly to what he just heard, and a little charlatan character leaks out and spits out sweet words.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean it won''t glare. Sometimes you can dream by accident.

    But I knew it would take me a lot of time to recover if I were to get a divorce from him after I really loved him. I have a feeling that if I succeed, I will drag you all my life. I''m scared.

    Besides, even if he thinks it''s okay for me, someday I''ll get worn out. The royal family and kinsmen of this country may advise him to divorce him at that time of great tenderness.

    Someday someone will tell me that I don''t deserve him.

    Honestly, I don''t want to hurt you.

    If you live with a narrow shoulder feeling because a large number of people blame you for being inappropriate, if you have to fight people who say that for the rest of your life, you think that it is happier to live in an urban well as a secluded commoner.

    So I hope that spring will come soon and that everything will end this life with beautiful memories.

    If he doesn''t smile at me any more, if he doesn''t get so far away from me as to inadvertently relax in his private room, and if he doesn''t hear my name calling, he will surely be my beautiful memory.

    I''ll just relax and live with Lolo selling potions. And sometimes you talk to Lolo about his memories.

    I see Lolo sleeping under my feet.

    I''m glad Lolo''s here. I''m sure this kid won''t betray me. Because that''s the kind of contract. Well, sometimes I complain.

    ... yeah, I might say that quite a bit.

    Lolo has a very good meal here...

    Well, as often as I think about that, I have wrinkles between my eyebrows, and to be honest, the stimulus in my life today is strong and I''m a little in trouble.

    After all, I''ve never had a relationship with a man before!

    Hey, why would a man wander naked after a bath?

    Huh? Did you just wear it down there? I don''t want to hear that.

    Because I''m a soldier and I don''t lack training, it''s so powerful that my abs and buckwheels are cracked. And that''s what I look like when I relax in our common room.

    And he''s so dignified that he thinks he''s showing it.

    Even if I ask you to get dressed and come out,

    "Isn''t it hot? Besides, let him be free in his private room."

    I can''t get in touch with you.

    If it''s so hot, would it be better to reduce the number of baths you take as many times as your hobby? You think it''ll be beautiful enough in one go? Even though I am now taking a warm bath, considering the burden on the servants, I always feel sorry even once a day.

    Besides, I wonder if that outfit is a bit of a royal thing. At the end of the day, why doesn''t my hair dry out? You''re not supposed to grow up like that. Why?

    The tone of colour is already leaking. Days when I can''t help but peel my gaze. Very troublesome.

    I feel like I''m already doing it deliberately, but I don''t care, so I want you to stop laughing at me.

    Isn''t it unfair that I''m the only one who can thrill him, even though he''s in a hurry!?

    Even if I pulled myself into my bedroom without seeing anything, I would have to make the ultimate choice that the living room would still be less mentally damaging if I could show this state at the entrance to my bedroom because I came up to tea with me somehow.

    It was better to stay in the living room as long as there were other places to look.

    Oh, isn''t the vase beautiful today?

    Generally speaking, this general''s face is very beautiful, and it''s really troublesome because it''s my taste. Black hair is glossy, blue eyes are clear, tall and smiling.

    Whenever such a person takes a sweet attitude, I''m really in trouble because I accidentally rejoice.

    Hey, don''t fall in love with this, right?

 62 Situation 1

    Already, it''s a comparison of patience.

    I can tell myself today.

    This is a play. White marriage. There''s nothing there, right?

    Because in the first place it doesn''t suit your height perfectly.

    I''m working now.

    Of course, just in case!

    I told him once again that one day he was still wandering around the living room in an unprotected state.

    "Do whatever it takes to survive the spring, Lecter. And in the spring, if you can, file for annulment of the marriage in a white marriage. I don''t want to be a widow, I don''t want to be a bitch."

    Yes, a white marriage can be nullified!

    I read that story in a book a long time ago!

    Ah, but maybe you don''t like being told about the cause? Is that how delicate a man is? Well, it''s okay to divorce normally, but if you can, you want to prove your purity. Is it a luxurious desire?

    ... what is that super surprised face?

    Is it so surprising that I am your biological daughter? Sorry about that. I never had a chance!

    Because this is the person who has the status and the face.

    I''m sure you''ve never thought about the feelings of people who don''t have a passion.

    Don''t come near me. And don''t try to touch me.

    Don''t make me happy!

    Please, don''t be ridiculous.

    I wonder why it''s like fighting underwater every day...

    Still, if I thought there would be too many accidents in the castle recently, it seems that the people who caused the accident were "hypnotized" without leakage.

    "Hypnosis?"

    I was surprised.

    "That''s right. And I really don''t remember anyone hypnotized. Which means we don''t even know who did it."

    Lieutenant General Juvance said with a bitter face.

    "There''s no doubt because I did the appraisal. [M] I don''t remember what I did, and I don''t even realize it."

    I have no doubt because the most advanced "appraisal" skills say so.

    "But there must be someone who called, and my family said they didn''t see anything."

    Mr Garwin put crows, pigeons and squid on his shoulders and head today and assured him.

    Crows are shaking their necks vertically. You understand this conversation? That''s smart.

    Nyah

    For the record, I haven''t seen anything either.

    "Well, I guess you''re doing it in a rather cumbersome way. I don''t want to increase the number of people I''m guilty of even though I''m not aware of any more."

    Many people were already responsible for managing carriages, planting pots and cutting blades. Even if you have some discretion, it doesn''t mean you''re not guilty.

    But I wonder if this "hypnosis" is someone''s skill. I don''t have half the influence.

    I remembered the grocery store''s aunt''s mourning in that village where the Lost Church was.

    The aunt lamented that she only had "cleaning skills".

    Cleaning skills were very convenient and envious for living, but it is difficult to say that they lead to these kinds of big things. And in this world, I have recently felt the impression that the level and content of the skill is easy to appreciate.

    But that old lady made a wig that was very user-friendly and had excellent magic effects, and I really liked it. Actually, I still want it sneaky.

    "Virgin Anis?

    Suddenly the Vice General called out to me.

    Yes?

    I was unexpectedly bewildered, so I was a little surprised.

    Recently, there is a feeling that I have become accustomed to watching at times like this, so it may not be okay.

    The deputy general, who glanced at me, ignored my love and laughter.

    "Is there any good way?

    "Huh? Me?

    Have you been in this world of magic for six months or so, or have you asked me what I know about magic and skills like a baby?

    But apparently the title "Virgin" makes everyone forget it.

    Lecter has discovered that he has suddenly woken up to his skills, but he doesn''t usually remember that other people are unconscious of the situation.

    Mm-hmm.

    The point is, you don''t have to hypnotize me, do you?

    "How about a magic trick that doesn''t hypnotize you?

    "Can you do such magic? You think you can call me?

    The Vice General turned a very suspicious eye to me.

    But nothing else comes to mind.

    "I''ve never done it, but can I try it? But if you think about curing or preventing people with abnormal conditions, it might be a kind of healing."

    Ah, Lieutenant General, now you look like this!?

    I thought you answered as best you could because you asked. I''m not convinced. [M]

    Recently, I feel like this deputy general is saying, "Well, I don''t mean to insist on her hobbies, but I don''t really have the ability to be a ''saint''."

    Well, if I think about it, I don''t know because I only cure a few sick people and heal wounds in this castle.

    How much is expected of the Holy Virgin of the Universe? And you''re supposed to be able to fap, right?

    "What are you going to do?

    The deputy general and his wife looked alternately at each other, and said the general with an interesting face.

    "Hey, if you throw stones in the well like you did before, it won''t work for people who drink that water. Even if you get hypnotized and come back from outside, you might be able to solve it by drinking water."

    After all, I had no knowledge and no imagination. I don''t know the best solution at all.

    "If you don''t do anything like that, can''t the Virgin cast the whole castle? That magic. Well, if I can''t, I can''t help it."

    It''s kind of a quarrel, but thank you for the idea. I see.

    "Well, you can try it, but you''ve never done it before, and you can''t predict how long or how effective it will be when it gets bigger."

    The way I did it... well, I imagined.

 63 Situation 2

    "It''s better to take measures as much as possible, so I''ll do both. Now, Anis, let''s make this easier."

    I mean, you do both, right? This general is going to throw a lot of heavy stuff too.

    Well, I''ll do my best.

    Well, let''s call the castle now.

    Do I have magic on the spot to grab the castle with my heart? Hands in your heart? was spread out.

    But it''s big enough to call it a castle.

    "Hmm...."

    It took some time, but I managed to cover the entire castle with both hands in my heart.

    Yeah, you can do it. All right, I can do it.

    Okay, here we go.

    This is insane ~

    I wonder if this is enough. Mm-hmm.

    "I won''t be fooled!"

    A little different?

    "Don''t be manipulated - stay sane!

    This is it.

    In my head, there was a sound of chilliness and a few magic keys.

    Ah, you''re feeling pretty good, don''t you?

    "Maybe it was in the well."

    After all, I feel the feeling of being hanging from the castle and the grounds. Then you don''t have to make stones!

    "I don''t know what I can do..."

    Ah, Lieutenant General, I''m a little surprised, but I got a compliment. Wow.

    You''ve just raised your skill level a bit, yeah.

    I''m glad the general was satisfied.

    Speaking of which, you said my skills were only half blooming.

    I was kind of happy that my abilities were evaluated.

    And from that day on, the number of accidents that the general suffered was dramatically reduced.

    How many people were affected by the "hypnosis"?

    It was a little frightening that such a situation had happened even with so much skill. I''m sure that means they''re all the best.

    Advanced fox and fox melody.

    I am still investigating, but I feel that the cause will definitely remain unknown. Because Lectol doesn''t do that kind of stuff.

    "I''m glad to know that there are so many conspiracies going on during the war, that there are so many black things that hypnosis can be a shadow."

    Father, it''s been a long time since I''ve been drinking tea with you in my private room, but that''s the story of life and death... as usual...

    "Well, there''s certainly too much information to be afraid of when it comes to the general, and that''s because my number has been decreasing recently....."

    Conspiracy, conspiracy, speculation.

    If I hadn''t listened to Lecter''s "appraisal" of each of them, I might not have walked this castle so breathlessly.

    We knew Lecter''s closest associates were trustworthy.

    But if all the people in the castle were honest, they wouldn''t be.

    There are still a certain number of people who still look at me as a saint who lacks the majesty to seep out.

    "But I don''t think it would have been more painful to be the General''s wife as an anise.

    This was the priest''s response to my little stupidity.

    "If it weren''t for the Virgin, I wouldn''t have been the General''s wife either. How temporary is it?"

    And despite this war''s whereabouts, I''m almost certain of a life that keeps running away from the beard... but I don''t think I was summoned in the first place.

    That is to say, it was still the same day that she caught me in my life in the original world.

    Hmm, the situation doesn''t change much in any world...

    Yeah, but now you''re willing to fight.

    It''s a simple job to break the General''s death flag.

    I hope it''s easy.

    "Well, I''m not really your wife yet. Shouldn''t I just stay in my wife''s seat? In case Lek cheats on you, your right-wife''s seat is strong. I think I have money and I think he''s a pretty good guy."

    Even though the priest insisted.

    "Of course, I know he''s a good person. He is a good man. Very. But that''s why it''s a waste of time for me. Doesn''t it match...? When everyone first saw me next to him, they said," Why? ''. It''s hard for me to see such a thing. With that look and sparkle and title, it''s already the ideal man.... "

    She sighed unintentionally.

    No matter how hard you try, it will take a great deal of time to become a man worthy of him. I wish I could be one more day.

    I can''t get that sparkle out of me. How am I supposed to get that sparkle out?

    Even though it was powerful enough to make a little difficulty seem like it could be deceived, unfortunately, no matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t make it.

    Do I have to have the talent of "charm"?

    The last time I was working secretly, Lecter found out, and he just smelled me.

    Damn right, this is the only one I can hold...!

    "But what are we going to do when we get out of here? If you divorce like a saint, there might be kidnapping next. Besides Oliglow, there''s a lot of people who want a Virgin.

    "Ah... that''s probably about that Lecter, so I can hide my existence perfectly by myself. It must be easy for him. Besides, I don''t want to live as a" Virgin ", so I will blend in everywhere as a mere potion shop. If I can hide from the jade, I''ll try my best to die. Of course, when Lecter needs the Virgin, he''s gonna sneak up on you. But isn''t that enough? A contractual relationship with friendship. As a wife, I want to be just one of him. But if I let it go and be his friend, even if it wasn''t his best, I would certainly be able to help him feel good. I''m sure it will keep us in a good relationship for a long time. I''m sure."

    Yes, like an old friend or trusted subordinate. I deserve that position.

    "... but don''t you like him?"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    While looking at the priest, I drank tea quietly.

    Speaking of which, I think this luxurious hand-painted cup has become strangely familiar lately.

    "... more than that, Father, I haven''t seen you at all lately, but where have you been?

    "Oh, well, you heard me! Your husband is already rough as a servant... thanks to me, my eyes are scattered."

    All of a sudden, Father begins to imitate crying.

    "Yes, what a terrible person to use such an old man!

    Unexpectedly, I also exaggerated. It''s fun, because there was no one here who said anything bad about Lecter.

    "Well then, well then, Anis'' husband is a terrible man... wow, I''m sorry. Looks like we''re running out of time."

    When the priest said so and corrected the dwelling, the door of the living room was just opened, and the Lord of the subject came in.

 64 Situation 3

    As always, you have a wonderful conjecture, Father.

    Apparently, he heard the last conversation, and Lecter sat down on the sofa in the living room and said it was unconscionable.

    "Welcome home, Master Austin. I''m glad you''re doing well. I trusted you would come back safely. So, how was your neck and tail?

    He was asking for something at some point.

    And listening to it in the living room of our private room meant Lecter''s private story.

    I''m sure the lieutenant general doesn''t know about this.

    But the priest answered Lecter with his lips pointing to such a perfect stranger''s beautiful smile.

    "I often say that. I wanted to be alone with Anis, so you chased me away. Well, there seems to have been no progress at all ~ fufufu. Oops, it''s no use staring at me. I''m not all foresight, because I''m capable! That''s why it''s okay over there. Galeon remembered that Anis cured Galeon. You promised me."

    "Oh, that''s good."

    Galeon?... Galeon... ahh!

    The big guy who cured himself at the Garland Hospital.

    Oh, look at me, Lecter explained.

    "You reacted when I said ''The People of the Grange'' before, didn''t you? That''s why I had Lord Austin scout me."

    That''s right.

    Speaking of which, I felt as if I had heard the word "people of Grange" coming out of the operation meeting, so I told Lecter.

    If I had seen or heard it, it would have been in the game.

    This means they are more likely to be involved in the consequences of this war.

    "Maybe Lek was right. Apparently I had contact with Oliglow before I left. Apparently, the elders were being taken in that way. If I left him alone," The people of Grange would have been on Oliglow''s side when it was too late. "

    The priest nodded well.

    Still?

    General Lector looks reluctant.

    The "people of Grange" are nomads who live along the border. They don''t belong to Oliglow or Farglow, they have a strong sense of independence, and they act separately in many small groups that don''t settle. That''s why I can hardly meet you even if I want to meet you. However, it seems that these people have developed a highly informative network to exchange information with each other.

    In other words, although everyone is usually dusty, the information transmission is strong and united, making it a large force along the border in a wide area.

    They say it''s a big force that doesn''t have land, but it can''t be ignored.

    I heard that Mr. Garwin, who is always surrounded by birds in Tamer, is from this nation and through him has always interacted with this faction and is on Farglow''s side, but apparently he was secretly tied to Oliglow this time.

    "That Galeon was the ''People of the Grange''?

    "Yes, he is the grandson of the Elder of The People of Grange. It is believed that when the elder dies, he will be the next leader if things go well. So I put him on my side, and when it came to trouble, I definitely asked the" people of Grange "to adjust the clan so that they could get to Farglow, but apparently Oliglow was good at one."

    Oh, he swore allegiance to the general, didn''t he?

    "Apparently, the Elder was hiding in Galeon and making a tight bond with Oliglow. The Elder apparently thought Galeon would not be long before, because there had been signs of a family-specific illness. So I hid in Galeon and decided on a new candidate for the next term. But it seems that the man connected Oliglow to the Elder through Oliglow. Yes, that''s the disease Anis cured in that hospital. There''s a lot of that family ~ that disease. That''s why Galeon was mad at me for not killing people on his own. Well, in the end, it proved to be healthier than anyone else and stretched from one end to the other."

    The priest smiled a little.

    "I see, the Elder hardly appeared on the surface, so I contacted Galeon, but I should have contacted the Elder directly somehow. But Austin knows very well how close he is to Oliglow. You hid it in Galeon, didn''t you?

    "What, just happened to be where the elders were consulting? And there happened to be a galeon there ~ It happened to be ~"

    Fufufufu, you''re laughing brightly, but you''re still the same priest. This person''s life is painted with "accidents" and "coincidences".

    "So Galeon is safe? Is he going to be able to wrap up the" People of the Grange "?

    "It seems that Galeon''s allies have increased in that matter, so I think we can do it. Besides, I helped you, so I''m fine. Oh, my God, I''m the goddess of luck? Fufufufufu"

    Woman, god...? Well, that doesn''t matter.

    "That''s comforting. Lord Austin, I hope you and I will get along forever."

    "I''m always on the fun side, right? If your pussy keeps his promise, I''m not going to take care of you for a while ~ I''m looking forward to it ~ fufufu ~"

    Apparently he made a promise to Lecter somewhere I didn''t know. The priest was so excited.

    "Of course I keep my promise. I will protect you as long as I don''t lose my way. Thank you for restraining the" People of the Grange, Lord Austin. "

    General Lector reached out.

    "What is it? General and Anis found out about them."

    The priest grabbed the general''s hand as he said so.

    "The people of Grange", I didn''t know that was going to happen...

    I''m sure that was the scenario in the game of turning back to Oliglow.

    If that had happened, Farglow would have hurt a lot, thinking that the "people of Grange" were on his side.

    "And that was when Anis cured Galeon. If it hadn''t healed like that, Galeon would have died and Oliglow would have thought of it by now. Anis and Lord Austin are my lifelines now."

    Lecter was laughing bitterly.

    Indeed, he was quite ill. I wouldn''t have gotten better if I left it that way. But I didn''t know he was such an important person.

    "Well, it''s not just me and Anis that won''t show up in the story of seeing Anis ~"

    Yes, I shouldn''t have been in this world in that game scenario. At least the person in my position right now.

    In the game scenario, only the Virgin was summoned. And the Virgin barely comes out of the Royal Palace of Oliglow as a "pre-read Virgin."

 65 Situation 4

    "That''s right. So my men, other than you two, of course, are capable and trustworthy, but you will not be able to turn my destiny upside down. Everything is likely to work as it is told. To change my destiny, I think it''s important to know how far we can change the situation with someone who hasn''t spoken."

    "I''m glad you saved Galeon."

    That''s right. If the scenario stays the same, there will be no "Virgin" in that hospital. So no matter how hard General Lector tried to save him, he would have been dead by now or dying.

    And as the priest realized, the "people of the Grange" were going to be on Oliglow''s side by the next candidate for the Galeon and by the elders.

    I worked hard at the Garland Hospital, sold my name as a therapist, heard the rumors, the general took over Galeon, and I cured the illness. My actions, which were not in the original scenario, are about to change the future.

    It was the first time I felt that my efforts had borne fruit.

    It''s not fun ~ Young and cute nurse ~

    "Yes? What is it, Father? Put it under your nose."

    "Ah, Anis, that''s what he wants."

    Yes?

    "I''m not old anymore, and I''m not anxious to know what''s going on alone, so let a young, beautiful nurse take care of me. I''m looking forward to a gentle, gentle nurse. Please, Lek."

    I''m about to sing a nose song, but, yes, did you work under such conditions as bait, Father...?

    "Anyway, I''m almost there ~"

    I mean, no, you''re totally fine...

    I accidentally tried to use my skills, but instead of seeing anything serious anywhere, I envy the state that I will soon have no stiffness on my shoulders. I haven''t seen you in a long time, but it''s a healthy body. I''m sure the nurse has nothing to do either.

    Well, as long as the priest is happy...?

    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem that Anis doesn''t do magic to Austin now. Could you please do me another favor? The" mountain people "who are said to be hostile to the" people of the Grange "...."

    Yeah, General, that''s relentless.

    "Huh? Are you getting chased away again? I... can I take a break? I''m an old man...?

    The priest looks at me like a priest, but no, I can''t give an opinion to the general.

    But there were a lot of people in this castle who were used by this general because they bought their abilities that way. Of course, I''m not merciful either. There is no exception to his dictionary.

    Good luck, Father... I''m on your side in my heart...

    Well, it''s winter. Whenever Oliglow started moving, it was no longer crazy.

    I can see he''s trying to hit as hard as he can.

    I also found that Oliglow was already working to capture the nomads. Maybe the day will come when things will move big.

    The snow seems to be coming a little further.

    Why would he die?

    Even if the situation changes slightly, it is better not to assume that this person''s death flag has broken.

    After all, it is not strange that various convenience doctrines pass, such as protagonist correction and the coercive power of scenarios. I don''t think the scenario will change that easily. If I let him die by accident, I will regret it for the rest of my life.

    This semi-naked figure, which was exciting in the first place, if you look at it every day, it will gradually become just a landscape.

    When I got out of the bath, I began to look at my husband (tentatively), who was still naked and gracefully drinking tea in front of me.

    Ekushi

    Sneezing while holding a cup is no longer a masterpiece unless you have zero tea. Is this what I grew up with?

    "Even though it''s winter, my hair gets wet and I wander around. Put on your coat and dry your hair properly. I''ll catch a cold. If you just die of a cold, you can''t manage yourself, so you can keep talking to future generations as a dead general. And every time I make that noise, I don''t like being called... why do you seem so happy?"

    "Oh, I thought it was kind of like a wife''s line, right? My wife was a little yearning for me. [M] No, no, I feel love...."

    What the hell is that? What kind of thinking circuit is it to feel love in such a place?

    Why are you so happy?

    I wonder why this man yearns for something familiar to his family, even though there will be a lot of newlyweds with love. I realized now, but now I''m like a mature couple!?

    I''m surprised I''m getting used to this environment more and more.

    It''s about time I realized that this tattooed luxury cushion could be thrown into his face without hesitation. I was surprised to touch it before. That''s Lecter''s hobby, oh, nice touch...

    "I''m here to keep you from dying. However, we are assuming incidents and accidents. Do your usual health care yourself."

    "No, but it''s good that my wife is worried about me, right? I don''t know when I''m going to die so far. I''m doing everything I can to make sure it doesn''t turn out the way you know it, but, oh, I want to live longer. I want to be surrounded by my beloved wife and cute children. I admire it."

    That''s why you''re not sending me the wink. You don''t have to sparkle for nothing. After all, Chara Man Character doesn''t change... he''s a real shame, even though he looks perfect.

    But I''m glad Nico seemed to have fun...

    I didn''t know that the dream of a perfect prince with everything was such a familiar dream.

    "Well, if it''s the way it is, it''ll all be over this winter, so this disguise will probably last until spring. If you and your wife take care of your health normally, I''m sure you''ll be able to finish your longevity. Please don''t hesitate to call me when you are concerned about your health. Let''s live a long life together."

    Smile.

    Really, why does he say something profound in the private room of these two nights, and in a half-naked color leak?

    What fun is it to play with me deliberately? Don''t think handsome people can forgive you for anything.

    I don''t have the metrics or the technology to stop such a noble and beautiful person. If I had such a skill, I wouldn''t be old enough to have no lover.

    Besides, this guy is quite a designer when he looks at it. That''s the general, and he was also a warrior.

 66 Situation 5

    When he gets tired of his old wife one day, it will surely be easy to take him to a divorce immediately and satisfactorily so as not to stand horny. And until then, you can hide your precious mistress.

    I''m sure everything will end as he wants while I''m blurring.

    I''m not aiming for such a life because I''m shaken up and full of waves.

    I want a husband who one day is united by an ordinary and gentle affection that suits me. And I want to live a peaceful life.

    I never wanted such a flashy, omnidirectional husband.

    Ekushi

    "So get dressed."

    "... yes"

    I sighed as I watched my husband (tentative) disappear in the bedroom.

    What I used to think about these days was that Lectol was a "scout pro."

    Even if I just looked around a little, I felt kind of good that I was inadvertently relieved of my feelings, and I was happy to see how many people are working for him in this castle as a result.

    When I realized it, I was one of them.

    That''s why his spitting sweet words are gradually sounding like scouts who want me to work in Lecter''s army as a "Virgin" for the rest of the day.

    I was even spoiled by a whisper, but I felt no dust and was spoiled while keeping a certain distance.

    His attitude speaks. Come on, it''s okay, jump in without thinking.

    But if I jump in... what happens?

    Life and duty as a princess and as a saint.

    I just fix them on the surface, and I''m dying my bones here to see how hard it is.

    Are you doing it? Aren''t you ashamed of him?

    And... forever?

    Even though I still gracefully tea with my sparkling husband at first glance, somewhere in my head, "I have to put the cup without making a sound", "it''s a little hard just to put my fingertips in the cup without gripping it", "I really want to go with a big mug because it''s troublesome to replace it", "I wonder if this total hand embroidered cushion can be washed with water if I accidentally spill the tea. You''re not discarding it...? And because of Dr. Alice''s guidance and original impoverishment, you''ve been scared all your life?

    However, with this seemingly ideal and delicious dinner husband (tentative) in front of my eyes, I am now even withstanding the state of deposit. My mouth began to tingle to eat him early.

    Stop it, me.

    That must be a food sample.

    If you were fooled by the appearance and accidentally ate it, it would definitely taste bad.

    When I accidentally wondered about it, he used it as "wife" and "saint" as much as he liked, but I can''t really feel that there is love there, just words with a sweet chala man, that is, this life now lasts forever.

    Gatorade!

    "What''s the matter! Are you all right?

    Suddenly there was a loud noise from Lecter''s vanished bedroom and I rushed to the door in a hurry.

    I hurried to open the door, thinking that there would be no trap in such a place.

    In the hurriedly opened door, Lecter, who was standing on a bar, looked down at the luxurious and heavy magic stone stand that fell under his feet.

    "... what are you doing? Are you okay?

    It is the usual habit to check the safety with peace of mind.

    "I think I bumped into you trying to get dressed a little. This wouldn''t have happened if I had a wife who could dress me like this."

    Looking at this, I''m laughing deeply.

    "What a myth... in the world I grew up in, even children dress themselves properly. Besides, don''t you usually dress well? So good luck. Ah, of course, please wake up that fallen stand yourself. No matter how many Magic Stone lamps you don''t need to worry about a fire, it''s dangerous if you stay in the dark. Good night then."

    That''s how I smiled before closing the door. I heard voices of dissatisfaction when I closed it.

    "Can you help me?

    I won''t do it. Isn''t that your bedroom? And at night, I''m thrilled it means too much. Why should I be so excited that he is cheerful? Oh, that''s unreasonable.

    But I''m glad he''s safe.

    I accidentally looked in his bedroom, but the main bedroom was huge. And the interior was masculine and hobby.

    A semi-naked beautifully dressed man in a luxurious, luxurious bedroom.

    ... that''s the character of the women''s game, and Las Boss. This environment and character setting hold the adorable claws of women tightly. There are only elements that are attracted even if there is no response.

    Remember me. That''s a food sample. Something idyllic popular with everyone.

    I''m sure you''ll be disappointed to know the human truth behind the gorgeous front...!

    Gong!

    "It hurts!

    Yeah, it''s cute...

    Is this what the truth looks like?

    I really don''t hate that kind of thing. I''d rather like it. Oh, trouble.

    Now I know what face you''re complaining about in that bedroom.

    I''m with you all the time.

    It must be short in life, but it''s a dense time.

    I wanted to feel and remember this person''s privacy only while I was this short disguised couple.

    I''m sure one day you''ll miss it.

    Sighing and sitting on the sofa in the living room, Rollo, who woke up unusual, rode into my lap. She strokes her small, warm body and says.

    "Lolo stayed with you the whole time, right?

    Yann

    Of course ~

    Yes, I won''t be alone anymore.

    Why do you feel lonely when you think about the future?

    From that end, it looks beautiful, but the reality is the same as the masked couple, one day.

    I didn''t expect the trouble seed, or the culprit, to jump in from there. Yes, sir.

    Why are you in Farglow and why are you in this castle, Jade!

 67 Visit 1

    "Thank you for your time, Mr. Lecter. I missed you! I... I, too, can''t stay in that Oliglow... because that fake Virgin has taken my place...!

    Jaime started crying in the reception room at Lector''s base.

    But how the hell did I get here...?

    I mean, you''ll see. The costume, the luxurious carriage, and the maids.

    How did you get to the base of this enemy, even though you can tell from all accounts that you are a lewd person?

    Yet she appeared in a carriage that seemed luxurious and neglected to appear in front of the castle.

    No, I haven''t seen it, but apparently the sentry only seemed to say so.

    Thanks to Lectol... oh... the black aura isn''t hidden...

    I''m afraid of the mood aura seeping out of my whole body. I''m sure he''s mad at himself and his men for failing to detect this. Anyway, this happens because it''s not strange when the same enemy army appears in front of this castle.

    He was the official fianc¨¦ of Prince Wang of the neighboring country, so he could not get in the way. Although it was good to go to the reception room of the castle, he could barely consult in advance with the leadership on how to deal with it, and Lecter had to leave it to him.

    And the general and his wife and their close associates met with a smile that pulled them together.

    However, as soon as Jime thought that we appeared, he stared straight at Lecter, and tears appeared in his eyes, and appealed to him as he mourned like the end of the world.

    Me? What did you do...?

    I wonder if it occurred to me when I healed the last prince''s knee...

    "Loire tells me that the woman Anis there is a real saint, and she won''t listen to me anymore. Not only did I make a lot of prophecies because I thought it would be good for Oliglow, but I also said that the Loire and the people have always worked hard to make it healthy, and that the only person who made a flashy noise there was the Virgin....!

    And I broke down crying.

    A shark who sifts his shoulders and crys soundly alone.

    Oh, this is probably waiting for Lector to comfort the jade.

    For me, if I was in a maiden game, it would have seemed like an unexpected scene where the offensive character would have spoken out.

    "Don''t cry."

    Well, you''re kind.

    And it''s going to be a beautiful scene, like roses dancing around.

    Lecter is also a man of time and occasion. If necessary, it will be as easy as dealing with colored men. In addition, you can even apply a sparkling effect to the roses around you. That''s the man, he is.

    But now Lecter is still slightly leaking a black aura of anger from her body, just waiting for her to calm down as she quietly stares at the jade.

    I know. I''m sure his "appraisal" skills are showing promise right now.

    When this person is quietly staring at a person, it seems that he is generally "appraising" this time of day.

    The jade, who had been crying for a while, stopped crying after a while because it felt Lector was immobile.

    "Master Lector...?

    The jade is confused. Could it be that Lecter was comforted in that game?

    And maybe it just didn''t work out the way the game works.

    "Yes, can I call you ''Predictive Virgin''...? I''m glad you''re calm."

    Smile.

    I can''t help staring at his face next door, but I''m sure he''s showing that strange smile.

    Because I found out that I could look at it gently after the jade was soft.

    Ah, Lecter just showed me some satisfaction.

    I''m sure it was the right reaction...

    That''s Chala Man... and a man with a vegetarian "charm". I am used to it.

    "Thank you, Mr. Lecter. I''m so upset... I''m embarrassed. But it was really painful... The Loire said she would abandon my engagement and banish me. Even though I worked so hard for Oliglow, I was thrown away easily. Don''t you think it''s terrible? And it''s all because of this woman who has now deceived Lecter into taking her seat....."

    And he stared at me.

    I mean, no, but you''re telling me you lied to me, right in front of me? I''m a little surprised.

    Recently, however, I''ve become accustomed to magic, and I can see and understand a lot.

    For example, the two men''s intense sparkling rewards.

    I don''t think Lecter''s sparkle is the usual unconscious leakage. Because it''s a little different than when you''re trying to capture someone, it''s all-round sparkle.

    I recently realized that this sparkling aura seemed to leak when this person was aware of his position and playing a little bit of that role. Excellent majestic add-on.

    And now he''s always been more sparkly, especially from the "smile" he just said. Large enough to feel a lot of pressure from him next to me.

    But the jade didn''t lose either.

    After all, from the moment she first burst into tears, a stormy sparkle blew out from her, filling the room in no time.

    Amazing...

    Every time a jade speaks something, a sparkling light comes out of its mouth.

    At the Royal Palace of Oliglow, there was a distance in the form of a gaze, so I probably couldn''t see that much in detail.

    "Charm" leaks from the jade''s mouth like a breath.

    I was surprised that there were more sparkling people than Lecter.

    Me?

    Of course, I can''t even make a sparkling kiss, and I''m just sitting next to Lector plain, but what?

    Now that Lectol has the skills to deal with it, it''s better not to disturb it. Chuck in the mouth is basic. There is nothing good about coming out at a time like this.

    So even if you''re told to be a con artist, you''re enduring a tingling mood on your face with a strange face. Yes, don''t be angry here.

    It is my current position and my job to sit proudly as a "Virgin".

    And Lectol, calm down.

    "I''m not being deceived. Wife is also proven to be able to use the magic of Healing Yashi as a saint. And she''s doing well here."

    That''s what I said and I smiled again. But he wasn''t convinced by the reply.

 68 Visit 2

    "Well! That''s the proof of deception! Oliglow summoned the ''Predictive Virgin''. The Virgin who prophesies the future of Oliglow and this country, Farglow. And I''m the one who can do it. Just because you can use ''Healing Yashi'' doesn''t mean ''Predicted Virgin''. And I can see the future of Oliglow, the future of Farglow, and Lecter, your future...! I am the ''Virgin'' whom Lecter needs, and the only one who can save you from the fate of death. I am not the woman sitting next to you. And I''m here because I want to escape the Loire and save you...!

    Shiny!

    "That''s right. How kind of you to risk your life for me to come here as an enemy."

    Glittering!

    "Yes...!

    "But how?

    "Yes...?

    "This is a hostile and important base from the country you were in. How did you get here? Besides, it''s not like it''s a kind of nostalgia, but it''s such a fine carriage. Why didn''t my men stay alert until such a fine carriage came in front of the castle? Were all my men looking forward to their work?

    ... I''m supposed to be talking calmly with a smile all the time, but I feel so disturbed...

    I don''t know, I feel like I''m watching a snake and a mongoose confront each other in this luxurious reception room.

    "Well, Master Lecter... is that okay with you? I must have been lucky. [M] The Virgin is on the side of heaven. You understand my sincere feelings for you, don''t you? Yes, I am the true ''Virgin''. You knew I was the real Virgin, not the woman sitting next to you deceiving you...!?

    Sparkle!

    A sparkling light that blows.

    It''s about time I started seeing a twitch in my vision...

    But even in this fierce sparkle, Lectol, resistant to "charm", seemed calm.

    "No, I''m not deceived at all, and I''m confident in my judgment. Looks like the Predictive Virgin is a little confused right now. I''m sure you''re tired from your long journey. We have not heard of the dissolution of the engagement of Prince Loire with the Predictive Virgin, so we will confirm with Oliglow. In the meantime, I would like you to stay in this castle slowly. Welcome to my castle."

    With a smile, Lecter told the deputy general that he was unexpectedly watching how things were going.

    The "Red Room" is the name of the room that is the VIP room in this castle, but that should have been able to hold you in custody.

    Yes, no matter how much the truce is, if the enemy humans come alone, they will be prisoners.

    But the jade seemed shocked by Lecter''s words.

    A jade with its hands against its mouth and a desperate expression.

    "Oh, my God! I can''t believe you lied to me like that! What a horrible woman you are, how did you get here...? Ah, I thought you would understand if I explained it from the bottom of my heart... I''m a real ''Virgin''! Wake up, Mr. Lecter! You will be unhappy with that woman. Yes, he''s going to die! I''m the only one who can save the ''Predictive Virgin''. How kind of you to say such a terrible thing to me! I just wanted to save you and desperately escaped from some country, and I was sure you would understand how I feel...!

    After appealing to Lecter with his own eyes, Jaime suddenly appealed to the vice general who had returned with Lecter''s orders outside the room.

    "You think so, don''t you? Because I am the real Virgin! Everyone is being deceived by this woman. What a terrible thing. Hey, you think so? Lieutenant General Juvance!

    Then Jime rushed to the vice general, and held his hand and stared at the vice general with wet eyes. A fierce sparkle approaches Lieutenant General Juvance.

    When I saw it, I thought I was blurry with a headache that was starting to dazzle me.

    Oh, I see.

    I''m sure Jimei has so far taken in the people of the Royal Palace of Oliglow with his "charm" skills and convinced them of Jimei''s claims.

    And you''re going to do it here?

    I wonder, is it a combination of game protagonist correction and "charm" skills?

    As a result of the combination of the two, I''m sure I have been able to put through any of her claims until now.

    For example, my immediate deportation.

    That''s how you built the Oliglow Royal Palace, which worships that beard.

    Convenient, that "charm" skill. I''m a little jealous.

    However, Vice General Juvance said in a quiet voice after a slightly surprised look on the jade.

    "I am a soldier serving the general, so my superiors'' orders are absolute. If he''s black, he must be black."

    The jade opened his eyes to the answer, wrinkled between his eyebrows and murmured.

    "... why? Why are you so ''dyed''? Why won''t anybody believe me!?

    Apparently, the "charm" skill doesn''t work as well as you think, so it''s confusing.

    At that time, Lectol opened her mouth.

    "What belongs to this castle is not subject to suggestion or brainwashing. This is the" blessing of the Virgin ", that is, the power of this Virgin Anis. That''s why your skills don''t work here. I know who the real ''Virgin'' is. Without such wasted effort, you can also slowly heal your traveling fatigue here for a while."

    I remembered the words with a little surprise.

    Speaking of which, I suppose you''ve used allusion-resistant and brainwash magic on this castle before.

    Thanks to this, it seems that not only Lector, who is "fascinating" and resistant, but also Lieutenant General Juvance were not taken in.

    Yeah, I''m glad you did your best at that time.

    If I refused, perhaps it would have been a bit troublesome by now.

    I''ll do anything.

    Now that the magic has been cast on the entire castle, at least in this castle her "charm" skills will be disabled.

    Does this flood of light just make my eyes tickle and cause headaches?

    I feel kind of lost.

    Though I think it will heal quickly.

    Yes, it is.

    "Master Lector! Wake up! Wake up! And help me! Dear Lector....!

    As he screamed, the jade left the room half-forced, surrounded by the guards who were then called.

    "You were kind of a jerk. So, isn''t she really" The Virgin "?

    Lieutenant General Juvance told him to check with the General while scratching his head with a poly.

 69 Visit 3

    "At least you don''t have Healing skills. And that behavior is far from the Virgin."

    Sort of. I don''t think the Virgin here is a bit different, but I don''t think she''s a Virgin at all. "

    Hmm, they told me again.

    Well, sure, I was too rusty at first, so I came here and had a tutor.

    At first, the maid told me a lot, but you were still familiar with Routine''s life, so I was able to get used to it early. The point is, I learned early on that if I lived according to a predetermined pattern, I wouldn''t complain.

    However, this Alice teacher''s instruction is more high-level and detailed, and it is a day that I am still being cautious about something. Everything from walking and sitting to smiling is instructed. It makes me sad that I can''t change everything that can''t be changed so easily. However, I couldn''t complain because I certainly didn''t know anything about how to distance myself from other servants, the sequence of clothes by identity, and the meaning of ornaments. Of course, as a person with identity, I didn''t know anything about it.

    It seems that Alice, who is following me as a shadow, is actually a good noble lady, and she has been relentlessly disappointed and continues to be disappointed in the days to date. After all, it''s my shadow, so I''m close to four or six o''clock and my attention comes flying. It''s just a voice.

    "Anis-sama, move a little slower. Yes, and don''t bow your head under your eyes. Just smile. No words, yes, just a smile."

    I follow every day like Alice''s puppet. Smile, how did you do it? Once you''re conscious again, you won''t know. And a garlic or something, hey, I''m in a hurry to get angry again. But...

    "No matter how rushed you are, it''s not good to be distracted. On the surface, magnificent."

    Doctor, please give me a mask now. My facial expressions are painful.

    But I''m talking about how much dignity and character were lacking to serve a royal general.

    That''s why the servants licked me. I don''t know.

    Speaking of which, I don''t think I''ve seen the people who seemed to be having fun at that time lately, but has the arrangement changed...? Ah, but what I don''t know about the mistress is that Lecter moved, so I shouldn''t stick this in my neck. Something black, I''m sure. Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    Well, even though it was such a situation, I thought that the results of my hard work of wearing it and not losing it if I could learn from it had finally come out recently.

    Not yet, as long as you listen to this lieutenant general. Oh, like this?

    "If you don''t call people criminals like her, you won''t look back even if they say they''re fake like Anis. No matter what you say, you just look a little sad. I''m sure that''s the general response of the" Virgin ". Such a virgin is boring to me."

    That''s what Lecter said. Remember and laugh.

    Ah, they unexpectedly found out that my eyes were resting.

    But I was surprised by the jade''s accusations, but to be honest, I was a little angry...

    But perhaps there are not many feelings of anger in the birth of the Virgin.

    "But magic is like ''The Virgin''."

    The deputy general said with a hatchet mark on his head.

    "Haisoudesne"

    Yeah, you''re used to it already. I don''t want to resist.

    Around this time today, I began to enlighten myself as to whether my abilities should be recognized. After all, the age is different.

    Perfecting it as a "saint" will certainly require annual training. And even if you train that much, you''ll only get to wear a cat on the surface. People can''t change that easily...

    "So, what are you going to do? It''s tough being a hot guy, isn''t it?

    Lieutenant General Juvance said to Lecter, pointing to the door where the jaws were slightly slipping out with his eyes.

    "Hmm, I wonder why you''re so close to me. Well, while I was in this castle," charm "didn''t work, so I figured out how to use it as a prisoner of war. You''re in charge of the prisoner, Lieutenant General Juvance. So,"

    After that, all of a sudden Lecter looked at me with a deep eye and changed the subject.

    "Speaking of which, Anis, isn''t the air in this room ''a little bad''?

    Yes?

    What did you suddenly say? Isn''t there a lot of change in direction?

    while thinking, but this person is in front of his subordinates and does not say jokes, especially at times like this. That''s why I thought there was some intentˇ­ Speaking of which, I remembered the phrase, which was the same as the dialogue I said in that luxurious carriage with family crests.

    I used to have his "charm" sparkle dancing in the carriage while saying that.

    "No, it''s just in this room."

    "Oh... is that so? Well, shall we clean it up a little?

    "Oh, please."

    That''s what Lecter smiles at, right?

    And Lecter stared at a point in the room.

    I accidentally followed Lecter''s gaze. But there''s nothing? With that in mind,

    "Abnormal status cancellation"

    I shook my right hand slightly to nullify all the skills that existed in the room.

    Four shadows appeared that had never been seen before.

    Four bodies!?

    Why were so many people hiding!?

    While I was unexpectedly surprised, I was nearby and said, "Yikes! Alice said," She quickly hid in the shadow of the visitors'' sofa, and apparently Lecter''s shadow Jin and Harold moved into the shade of the room as well.

    Something was really fast. It was so fast that I couldn''t see my face at all. How much I don''t want to see these people.

    And the last unified figure appeared ahead of Lecter''s gaze and stood as if he had been poked into thin air, holding him brilliantly at a distance with a deputy general.

    "Wow, I''m surprised!

    That''s what I''m saying, Lieutenant General, but I don''t think that quick captivity and dialogue are a bit appropriate.

    Everything was an instant event.

    There was a lot of resentment from the three shadows, and I feel the aura, but hey, I''m sorry.

    But these three quickly recovered, and in an instant they were able to develop their skills again and disappear, so I was surprisingly impressed that they were so professional.

    Speaking of which, these people''s skills are "unconscious to others", so to speak, which is a system of erasing signs, and actively "deceiving and deluding people" is a little different, so I forgot that I was able to operate completely intact in my "not deceived" magic that I used to cast in this castle.

    No, I tend to forget it if I don''t see it, sorry, yes.

    Incidentally, the man the Lieutenant General has captured can''t disappear because I keep practicing ineffective magic. The captive man was confused as he sprinkled a hatchet mark on his face. Fufu.

 70 Visit 4

    But I didn''t know the other one was lurking.

    You look kind of creepy. And my eyes were very bad.

    But Lecter noticed a lot.

    When I was round my eyes, he said to the man with a smile.

    "I knew there was a ''secret''. I''ve been worried about you for a while now. You brought that Oliglow" The Virgin "here. That''s a pretty good arm... Hmm, that face is from a far away country."

    When Lecter said so, the man with the "secret" skill blushed on his face with vigilance.

    But Lecter says it''s like he''s seen it with his face, but it''s actually the result of the full rotation of the "appraisal" skill.

    After nodding convincingly for a while, Lecter continued.

    "The Virgin''s ''charm'' won''t work in this castle. Still, seeing as I was trying to apply a secret skill to that" Virgin ", it doesn''t seem to have been manipulated by the" Attractive "skill. What''s the motive, money? How much did that Virgin cost you?

    Apparently, Lecter found this man trying to apply a "secret" skill to the jade. I wonder, when the jade was forced out of the room in the middle of the night, even though he hated it. Indeed, if the jade had suddenly disappeared there, the jade would have been able to escape by shaking off the wolf guards.

    However, by the time I disappeared, I would just erase my signs, but when I tried to erase others, I was apparently caught by my "not deluded, not deceived" magic. I don''t know the details.

    But when Lecter told me that, the man with the secret skills didn''t say anything.

    "There''s a lot of money here, right?

    Lectol invites her.

    But still, men don''t talk.

    Lecter, who had been looking at the man for some time, said.

    "Juvance, this thing will be sealed for now. Take me to the infirmary."

    "Okay."

    "Also, the other maids will be pushed back later, but stay in custody until I get there."

    "Okay."

    Lieutenant General Juvance then left the room holding a man with a "secret" skill.

    "Stopping what?

    I overheard it. Because it was the first time I heard it.

    "Oh, there''s a medical director, right? He can ''seal'' someone else''s skills. In other words, you can disable the skill. It''s just something lower than his skill level. But his skill level is so high that we can seal off a lot of people''s skills. The man just now seemed to be able to cover it at the skill level of the infirmary chief, so I decided to leave it to him. If you leave him alone, he won''t be able to disappear that beautifully anymore."

    "Yeah... well... if the infirmary director is concerned, what if I can''t use" Healing Yashi "?

    That''s scary. I am afraid that there is such a possibility. If that happens, if my only personality or stunt disappears, it''s not an apologetic disturbance anymore.

    I thought so.

    "No, your skill level is higher than that of the infirmary chief, so he can''t hold you back. And there''s nothing he can do without his permission."

    and.

    Well, I guess so. But I''m glad...

    "It''s worth trying to turn him around..."

    At that time Lecter looked alive and very bad.

    I''ve seen it several times in this castle, but when I first saw it, I was a little surprised... really.

    "Wow... good luck..."

    More importantly, it seems fun. Don''t penetrate deeply. Steady is good. Let''s stop thinking about whether it is an occupational disease or its original character.

    "Ah, and the maids who were with Oliglow''s ''Virgin'', I''m going to ''charm'' them. You need souvenirs over there, don''t you? I''m sure you''ll do a good job returning to the royal palace over there. But this castle has your" I''m not bewildered "magic, so could you come with me for a moment and disarm that magic only then?"

    Hmm? Oh, and that magic, Lecter''s "charm", will be nullified?

    Lately,

    "The general used to be a little harder to get close, and it was attractive, but lately it''s somehow easier to get acquainted, but it''s also, no, it''s more lovely ~"

    I was told to do something like that.

    Well, the all-round sparkle, the majestic aura, has stopped working. Well, then, you''re not going to turn into a popular person? What a charisma, Dessne. Or the power of this face?

    It was me who almost had a dry smile on my mind.

    "Well, I''ll call you back now so I don''t disable your magic alone. I''m sure it''s faster and more convenient, right?

    On the spot, I restored the magic to the entire castle so that Lecter''s magic would have all the effects.

    I won''t be fooled - it won''t change!

    But all Lecter''s magic works. Crispy.

    "Yeah, it looks like it''s easier than before. The skill level seems to be rising steadily, and I like it."

    I''m a little happy that Lecter seems satisfied.

    Indeed, if you experience magic several times, it is easier to perform magic than before.

    This time, I was able to call earlier than last time.

    I think I''m growing into a tunnel ~ fufufu ~.

    But from today on, it''s under the same roof as the jade.

    Even if I was in a different position than before, it was me who remembered the past, this, and the end.

    I feel a little anxious. After all, I have never been able to confront her properly before. Why is it always good to be pushed in?

    "Anis,"

    Do I look anxious? Lecter told me with a worrying face.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on you. Keep away from her. [M] There''s nothing to fight about. Just leave it to Juvance. Oh, Juvance, give this to you. Just in case, it''s a charming sealed stone."

    That''s how Lecter handed something like a ring to Lieutenant General Juvance, who had just returned from the infirmary.

    "Oh, this is the enchanting stone that the rumored royal family has. You know what? Give me something so precious. I''m sure you''re the target. Are you okay?

    What a precious thing, a word was a deputy general who was delighted with his face on his back.

    "I also have something for myself, and it''s okay because I originally had ''charm''. I''ll take care of that fake" Virgin ", so be careful. I can''t help it if I get into trouble again."

    "Okay. Leave it to me."

    That was supposed to be the case.

    I should have been relieved.

    Lieutenant General Juvance never let go or made a mistake.

    He worked faithfully. I know that too, no. Everyone knows that.

    But there are many people working in this castle.

    Not only are there a lot of soldiers, but there are also a lot of people called cooking, laundry, cleaning, and other servants who are usually in castles and big halls.

    "There''s Oliglow''s ''Virgin''."

    Of course, the information went all the way to the corner, and in an instant it attracted people''s interest.

 71 What is heroin 1?

    There are a lot of people even if you talk to them.

    It didn''t take long for the "Virgin" of a neighboring country that I had never seen to get rumored a little ahead of the image.

    Yes, originally "Virgin" is a clear and beautiful heart owner. I don''t lie. It''s common sense in this world.

    And there are many people in this world who admire the purest and purest "Virgin."

    And the jade can behave as a very "good person" if you like. The technique of definitely recognizing and holding the opponent''s joy and touching points was nothing but brilliant before coming to this world.

    And even though "charm" as a skill was apparently sealed, it was quickly admired by some of the servants who showed the original goodness of love and mastery of the mouth, and became a seemingly gentle, wholly uncivilized maiden.

    You can''t imitate it.

    She''s probably a genius. A lie that doesn''t seem to be at all true to you. I can''t put such a thing on.

    You wouldn''t normally think someone who always behaved as a friend of mine would try to kill me as soon as they came to the other world and gained power. At least I didn''t think so.

    I''m sure the people at the time couldn''t have imagined that she had something else in mind. She will always be the perfect "kind and good person" for anyone but me.

    If I hadn''t been her target, I''d still have thought she was a nice, good person without knowing anything.

    When I realized, "Whoever the prisoner is is a prisoner. It is to obey the Lord that the" faction "and the" the Virgin of the neighboring country is actually a good man, but he is oppressed and poor "faction can be formed....

    Hmm... I don''t feel like the problem is getting bigger because I don''t look like a "Virgin".

    If you think that "our Virgin is much nicer", I think it might not have been such a problem. Perhaps the yearning for a "saintly Virgin" is on the way to jamming.

    I wonder if I shouldn''t have been busy running around with butterflies every day.

    Ah, you''re not actually running. Yes, I am faithful to Professor Alice''s teachings, so of course I have a clear face, but I walk as fast as I can in my heart.

    But as a result of such a delicate daily effort, I should have dispelled the fake suspicion of being too rusty in the first place, but apparently I don''t have the charismatic charm that Lecter would release in time. It''s not much, is it? Yeah, even if you knew.

    Still, I''ve been getting along with everyone in the castle lately, and it''s been quiet.

    There were people who gradually understood and said, "Virgin ~" and cared for me.

    Hmm, I wonder if that friendliness became a vendetta.

    Recently, maids with chimes, who were particularly intoxicated by chimes,

    "That poor Virgin always said she wanted to talk to Lecter and Anis. Could you tell me a little bit about it?"

    And apparently, he has come to plead many times.

    "It''s not a bad person at all. He is a very kind person. You just said you wanted to solve it because there seemed to be a misunderstanding. That''s all. He''s really nice already! I''m sure Anis will understand if I talk to you once. With a little talk, I''m sure Anis-sama will love Jame-sama too. We guarantee it!

    Even if you say so...

    I wonder if you''ll really love me...

    Besides, no matter how much we discuss it, I''m sure we won''t understand each other. But I''m sure they won''t believe me if I tell them that.

    Speaking of blurriness, if it''s a heroin in a novel or cartoon, even in a situation like a jade, I think it will become a development where everyone will support the heroin as soon as possible. The one whose enthusiastic allies show up one after the other to help.

    I''m a hard-headed, incomprehensible, cold villain.

    But that''s why I had trouble finding no way to fight the jade.

    Whatever I say, it is the jade who can speak more persuasively.

    Whatever I say, she says, "That''s a misunderstanding! Sadly, even I said," Eh? Is that a misunderstanding? "for a moment.

    I have no intention of being able to confront such a person. If I have a bad conversation, I even feel the possibility of being persuaded if I realize it.

    Because I can''t help it, I always smile a little bit sadly at the report of the plea,

    "Lecter is forbidden to see me, so I can''t see him without his permission."

    That''s all I had to say. Thank you, Lecter, for giving me a cause.

    However, the jade''s heroin power was incredible.

    The more frequent the pleas from the enthusiastic maids are, the more quickly you can call them believers. I was finally prosecuted the other day.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. After all, since this castle is on a border close to the border, so to speak, it is a place like an island on land in the wilderness, so naturally the people of the castle get along like family and nothing is too hard. Therefore, there are almost no strict rules or clear penalties for not talking to the mistress, and it is often the case that I talk directly to anyone in public because I am often at home. But...

    It''s already winter.

    I don''t know when Lecter''s life is in danger.

    Now I''d rather concentrate on protecting Lector than being swayed by jaws.

    That''s what I thought.

    Some cautious people in this castle didn''t want to make much enemies.

    "What do you think? Liza"

    I was exhausted and finally heard from Liza, the housekeeper who runs the castle one day.

    She was the housekeeper of the castle that Lecter chose and summoned at a time when I was getting busy with more work as a mistress. I have learned so much from her. It is thanks to her help and advice that I am doing my job as a mistress now.

    "I''m really in trouble. I was careful, but it seems to be getting very emotional."

    Liza sighed with her.

    Finally, about three other maids who were intoxicated by the "Virgin Jime" came to me every day to negotiate directly.

    Recently solve the misconception of "Virgin Jime" and get the Virgin to get along with each other, which is also useful for international goodwill! Friendship is beautiful! and slogans. It feels strangely tense and burning with justice.

    "I wonder what misunderstandings are."

    You''re not mistaking me for a saint, are you? I thought I''d ask.

    "Well, apparently, Anis-sama won''t see Jime-sama because she hates Jime-sama unilaterally, and that must be a misunderstanding."

    Liza said it was a little hard to say.

    "Hmm...."

 72 What is heroin?

    But I can''t believe I don''t want to see Jime because Jime actually hates me enough to kill me, and that''s a dilemma that I can''t even say right now.

    Besides, when I thought about it carefully, it was also weak enough to make such a loud claim.

    That assassination attempt was only because the soldier who actually had me said, "The Virgin said so."

    When I went to the royal palace, it wasn''t because of me, but because the "Virgin" attached to Lecter was in the way, I didn''t think I was trying to erase it, and I saw it through Lolo and Loro, and there were no other witnesses.

    All are weak enough to persuade those angry maids.

    If they say that it is a "misunderstanding", it seems difficult to flip it over.

    Yeah, yeah, I was worried, and Liza opened her mouth.

    "Of course, like me and those in the infirmary, no one agrees with Anis because the people who are in good contact with her every day know her personality. However, it seems that a small number of people who have been in contact with Jime-sama longer than usual believe Jime-sama''s arguments. He seems to be very loving. But when that Jime-sama told me about Anis, I felt slightly different from the actual Anis she said, so I believe in my own eyes rather than the Jime-sama story. Maybe Jime-sama misunderstood Anis a little bit."

    That''s what Liza said and smiled at me.

    "Liza... thank you for understanding ~ uuu"

    I was unexpectedly happy and began to cry. This elderly, reliable woman was not taken in by the jade. That''s what I''m really happy about.

    "Oh, well, don''t cry like that. It means that some people are watching properly. People in the infirmary also say that Anis is always happy to spare no effort for the infirmary and is a very good person. We know that Anis-sama is not cold to people for no reason. It''s still a short time, but if you work together every day and look closer, you''ll see. However, even if you think so, you won''t argue as loudly as those young maids."

    "Liza....."

    Oh, there was someone who was watching. There are people who understand.

    That''s really... I''m really glad.

    I was concerned about all the people who insisted loudly, but when I looked calmly, the people who had appealed directly to me were still a minority compared to the total number of people in the castle.

    It''s getting a little more and more.

    But in the words of Liza, I realized that I had a role to play in this castle, that there were situations that needed to be done, and that many people now accept me as my place.

    My place. This is a good place to stay.

    I had always felt rooted in this world, but here is where I am and the role I am expected to play.

    As a matter of fact, I''m a temporary mistress, but I''ll do my best while I''m still in that position. Let''s get this straight. Let''s do our best for everyone.

    I was happy enough to unintentionally consolidate my determination.

    Even the characters in cartoons and novels can be allies, but they are enemies until the end.

    If we win, it''s just a government army, both of which must be acting for their own justice.

    I will do my best in my present position.

    In other words, I am now constantly checking Lecter''s safety, doing my work here as a mistress, and playing my role as a saint.

    Indeed, there was a feeling of mutual understanding with the castle people since we first came here. At first, it was superfluous, but now I feel that it has been accepted as a family and as a companion. I guess the point is I''m getting used to it.

    Does Jaime know that, as the mistress here, I arrange everything from jade life, which is a prisoner, to meal menus, to maids?

    The maid can be replaced if I want to, but then there will be dissatisfaction from the maid who has been replaced, and the conclusion is that the new maid will only be brought in by her again and no change has been made.

    Everything is decided in consultation with Liza and is never done with malice or grudge.

    Smooth castle operation. Judgment for that.

    In the meantime, regular potion making and healing magic in the infirmary. Well, it''s just a little black smoke. But putting a little bit of a big gesture in there is, well, sales effort. I''m sure you don''t want to have a magic trick on you.

    Along with the "Virgin" smile, of course.

    "Well, that must be hard. It will heal now."

    Yes, smile.

    I didn''t know what to do at first because it had never happened before, but fortunately, there was someone familiar with that kind of thing called Lector, so I learned a lot from him.

    In other words, he does his tricks and divides the characters between private and face-to-face. And the outward-facing character acts like a "saint" who listens only to rumors in my case, as people around me imagine. Smiley, graceful, gentle and kind! Er, this is a little impossible, but it''s covered with love without love...

    Yes, indeed, Lecter is a good example.

    The facade is very crispy, giving or giving instructions, which is cool, but what happened to the moment you entered this private room?

    I''ll change my face!?

    Hey, can I see that for a second?

    I was surprised to hear that.

    "''Cause you don''t scratch your head, do you? Besides, I don''t even look disillusioned and angry. Ah, that''s nice..."

    And he was completely defenseless, and his smile was relaxed.

    Yeah, well, I do sleep on my neck... but I''m here to save you from something like that.

    However, Lecter is slanted on a sofa that seems even more expensive and loosens her neck as if she were someone else.

    A lot of young girls who admire him in this castle are sure to be disillusioned.

    Me? I didn''t dream so much of him from the beginning...

    I don''t suppose it''s because I didn''t know who he was for the first time, and I didn''t have the scary glitter of a Royal Aura or a general?

    From the beginning, he was a young man with the same eyes who normally enjoyed conversation. Even though it looks good, I''m a little sorry about the contents, but I was just a fun fellow with you.

    If you knew everything from the beginning and met in this country, maybe you had the image of a "perfect and wonderful prince".

    I don''t know now. But if such an image had been created at first, it might indeed have been nothing but disillusionment.

    But he was also a human being. Everyone gets and farts. Of course, sometimes I get tired of being on the couch like this. That''s what it is. Yes, sir.

    It''s okay, even if he''s loose. Human taste is important.

    Rather, I wonder if it''s cool in such a state, or if it''s some kind of special technique that he''s got.

    What, you too? Lolo, please be quiet.

    Well, while thinking about that, I''m still watching if the shirt with the neck is entangled and strangled, but I haven''t forgotten my job.

    After all, I started spending every day with him, and I wanted him to live a long and happy life without ever wanting him to die.

    Because he is not a good man to die prematurely.

    Apparently, even though he is a prince, he has been sent to the battlefield for a long time, and the queen has harassed him or even assassinated him. But he is a gentle man with a lot of popularity from around him, and he has done well to live here.

    I want him to be happy.

    The cause of his death.

    I can''t get that out of my head forever.

 73 What is heroin 3?

    Probably the only one who knows the cause of death is the jade.

    But Lecter and the Vice General are opposed to meeting. Perhaps Lector and the others have been searching for it in various ways, but I haven''t heard that it has worked so far.

    If I see a jade now, I wonder if it will pull me back into her pace again.

    Exploring the cause of Lecter''s death is also for my future. And now, I think I have a strong sense of purpose. Wouldn''t a man be a little cautious when his life is at stake?

    That''s why you won''t get rounded up as easily as before...? Are you sure about that?

    If I were a "saint" like the original super favorite I hear about, and I was sued with tears, I might feel sympathetic and forgive everything. Did you let him escape by accident?

    But unfortunately, I''m not that pure.

    And now I really think I''m afraid of jade. I can''t believe I can help you... hey?

    Until now... uhh... ah... I always feel like I''ve been rolled in various conveniences without knowing why... uhh...

    After all, I can''t act against Lecter''s will right now.

    If I do this on my own, I will interfere with him, who will have many plans and thoughts. In that light, no matter how much longer, you should follow his instructions.

    He''s always up to something with his cool face... Recently, I began to think that it was no longer a hobby. It''s always something that looks fun.

    Yeah, don''t disturb your hobbies. And don''t get involved. If you get involved, you''ll be in trouble. It is just as good as watching. Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    When Lecter called me to his office one day to restrain my feelings and work on my daily business, the documents were scattered in the room as if I was discussing them at the summit. And there was a vice general with a difficult face, and the air was restless.

    Look at me coming into the room, Lecter says.

    "I can see that prisoner only once. You want to see him?

    "Huh? Me? With jade?"

    The letter Lecter seems to have arrived this morning was pulled into the drawer and locked.

    I wonder, did you get some important news?

    "Yes, but I''m coming with you. You can''t do this alone. The maid does not come out of the room. Juvance, I need you to come with me. The gallery will be good enough to stay."

    "Oh, you sure? Let''s take a tour."

    "Huh? What''s wrong? Why?"

    I am surprised to hear back. What''s wrong with that palm?

    "I''ve decided what to do with her. She sends it back to Oliglow. She was very good as a prisoner of war. I was able to pull a very good deal out of Oliglow. But this time, there is something that does not fall into my heart. Why did that fake" Virgin "come here, and why is she so obsessed with me and you? Earlier, I came up with the idea that I might know something if I spoke to you directly. [M] The other party seems to want it, and I think it''s worth it."

    Does that mean she hasn''t gotten all the information he wants on that point so far?

    "I mean, am I more like a scattered bait than a pigeon?

    "Well, that was the trigger. If she is a little upset when she looks at you, she may see something she has never seen before. I don''t just want to send it back as it is, but I want to shake it up a little and pull out the information before returning it. I don''t think there''s anything I can do if you don''t like it. [M] What are you going to do, see her?

    "Well, I''ll do what I can."

    I''ll do it anyway.

    She leaves this castle.

    Should it please you, or should it make you anxious? I''m glad to be gone, but that means the enemy is returning to the enemy.

    But I will not dispute the decision of the Lord of this castle.

    If there''s anything I can do for him, I''ll do my best for him. That''s all.

    I tend to forget, but this person is actually my boss.

    I''m a little unconvinced that I can talk to her directly and win even if there''s a conflict.

    No, of course I''ll do my best. I am a little different now than I was before.

    Now that I have a position and I have someone who wants to protect me, I have to be strong.

    I had a meeting on the spot to talk to the jade. I didn''t want to talk about anything properly.

    What do you want to explore? What do you want to know? How do we talk about it?

    I was supposed to just have a conversation with the jade, according to what they decided.

    But it was that beard.

    Yes, that beard!

    Was it foolish of me to think that I would go as expected? []/(exp, adv) (uk) (uk) (uk) slowly/

    To avoid being prepared, we suddenly visited the "Red Room" with sharks without notice.

    One of the maneuvers is to shock and upset. But...

    "Hello, ''Prefetch Virgin''. I heard you wanted to talk to me. So what are you telling me?

    I will only speak as the mistress of this castle. I can''t take that off.

    Below his feet was Lolo the Cat, behind him was the lord of the castle, and his deputy, and in the corner of the room stood maids with beards. Of course I can''t see, but so can the shadows.

    Unlike us, who hide our tension and look calm, the three maids who are intoxicated by jade seemed impressed and delighted that I came to talk.

    However, the jade was upset by our sudden visit only for the first moment and quickly regained its calm. Oh, tough.

    After the jade finally corrected his residence, he sent a hot eye to Lector, and smiled at me with a calm look, how from that moment on he began to speak in our "Word of the Previous World".

    What about you? Huh? What do you mean?

    The smile I inadvertently made attracted me. Thank you very much. I still don''t seem to have enough training for my old love laughter.

    "Oh no, you look great. Are you here to show me that you are the owner of this castle? Or have you come to see me in pity?

 74 Jade 1

    He spits out poison as if it were just a greeting or a public story. It was me who stumbled on the stunning trick.

    Of course, no one but me on the spot will understand the jade word.

    Probably, "Well, you''re here? I''m glad to finally be able to talk to you."

    I''m free for a moment.

    At that time, there was a sign that Lectol had taken something out from behind, so I glanced back...

    Hmm? What is that?

    I had just taken out a small container and opened the lid of the container.

    The moment.

    "Nyah!

    Gyah! Ma-ta-ta-bi!

    It was Lolo who started screaming for joy with great momentum and climbing Lector from under my feet.

    Yeah!? Rollo, what are you manipulating so lightly? Aren''t you the one who''s always been attached to me?

    You have no pride in being my beast!?

    But...

    "Lolo, Toy"

    That said, when Lecter gave the contents to Lolo, Lolo sucked them up on Lecter''s head all at once.

    Huh!? By the way, on your head?

    As expected, Lecter is laughing a little bitterly, but Lolo just started to relax happily on his head... no, he started to melt into a catnip.

    But there''s one in this world, too, Matatabi...

    And it''s also good for beasts like Matatabi...

    When I look at it in surprise, Lecter looks at us and says, "Nothing happened."

    "Oh, you guys keep going. And, Anis, I''m glad you''re talking in a language that we can understand."

    Smile. So, no, you say that in that situation...?

    "Rollo... you''ve missed me so much..."

    When I accidentally said so.

    "It''s so cute! I love cats too. Lolo? It''s so cute...!

    The jade immediately put his hands on his cheeks and said it was cute and irresistible.

    I accidentally looked at Jime and Lector alternately.

    Um... that''s the only language in this country...

    The maids in the corner of the room said, "Ufufu, the Virgin is cuter!" I heard you whispering through Lolo.

    Yes, Lolo and I are connected. Besides, it is not usually connected so deeply, but now it seems that it is because of Matatabi, and it feels like it is connected to Lolo in particular. Thanks to this, I can hear all the little sounds and voices in this room.

    "Go on. You don''t have to worry about me."

    I mean, such a handsome guy with such a dull intoxicated cat on his head and his hair messed up is too impactful...

    You''ll see.

    Well, I''ll try my best because it''s my job, but I was unexpectedly looking at the sad good-looking guy, so I kept quiet about the difficulty in returning to a calm expression.

    "Ah, well... Jaime, I heard that you need to talk to me about that."

    When I said so, the jade looked a little troubled and said, switching again to the words of the previous world.

    "Nah... it''s so elegant. You don''t look good, so why don''t you stop? Besides, I don''t know what to say. Give him back to me, you thief cat."

    Yeah, when you spit poison, you use a word that only I know. It''s not good.

    But then I''ll just return what I was told. I''m sure you can''t ride the provocation here.

    It''s okay, I''ve been a little prepared this time...

    "But he''s not mine, and he''s not yours. Just because I was told to give it back..."

    But when I started talking in the language of this country, the jade covered his face with his hands and burst into tears on the spot.

    Then switch languages again. And then...

    "That''s terrible! I didn''t say that! Why do you say that? I just told you to send me back to my country! I don''t like the language of this country... but I can''t believe I accept it like that...!

    I said that.

    Yeah... what a pain in the ass.

    I often come up with that sort of thing.

    If I''m going to say anything, "I didn''t say that! It''s terrible!"

    As I thought, the maids behind me said, "Well, Jime-sama, poor thing! Because it''s easy to be misunderstood."

    That''s right, that''s how it looks...

    But I can''t accept it lightly here.

    "... I see. You want your country back, don''t you? But I am not in a position to decide, so I will leave my judgment to the General and Deputy General who are listening to this conversation now. So I will reply later. Is there anything else I can tell you?

    Then the jade switched the language again while covering his face with his hands and facing down.

    What a nasty way to say it. You look great. Anyway, you stay back and return everything to me as soon as possible. That''s all I''m saying. If you give him back to me now, I won''t be angry anymore. You really want me to apologize, but that''s enough. I''ll forgive you now. So tell him right now that the real Virgin wasn''t you, but me. You know you should do it yourself, don''t you?

    Huh? What''s the theory? You don''t know anything.

    I didn''t think so, but at the same time, I thought that I was weak now.

    In the old days, I was always upset with her words that came unilaterally like this, and even though I somehow felt unreasonable, I thought that maybe there was something wrong with me. Besides, you''ll keep telling me until I follow you. That''s why I don''t know, but I always feel like I''ve been broken until now.

    But...

    That''s why I haven''t been able to say such a kind thing in the last six months.

    Now is the time for me to think desperately and make the hard work of choosing. And give me back what I tried to get? What do you got there?

    No! No!

    It''s not originally jade. It belongs to me.

    "... the title of my Virgin was certified by General Lector, not me, and it''s not the result of me lying to him, so there''s nothing I can do about it. Besides, you are also in the position of a saint named" Predictive Virgin ". I don''t think it is necessary to replace my position. However, we would very much appreciate it if you would advise us as the ''Predictive Virgin''. Do you know what''s going to happen here and what''s going to happen to this country and the general?

    It was a topic that I had discussed with her in advance.

    Let''s hear it now and cut it up. Thank you. I don''t think the conversation is engaging.

    Of course she won''t answer. However, if there were any hints, it would be better, but I wanted to see the jade reaction.

    "...... what? You want to know what happened to him? And if I knew what caused his death, you think I''d tell you? Don''t joke. You''re a good kid, and that''s really annoying for a long time. I can''t allow you to be next to him even now. You know, that''s my place. Master Lecter was supposed to marry me. But why are you interrupting? I''ve been deciding since I found out I came to this world. I''m going to save him and get married. That''s why I''ve been working so hard. And why are you stealing it? Aren''t you cheating?

    I couldn''t see my face because I was covering it with my hands and facing down. However, it was a tone that could feel the boiling anger.

    "... why Lecter? I thought you liked Prince Loire."

    "Ah? Will you stop calling him" familiar "? Because he''s the coolest. Compared to Mr. Lecter, his face and position are kind, so he can''t fight the Loire at all. That''s why I decided from the beginning to marry Mr. Lecter. That''s why I attacked the Loire and desperately set out the back route. It''s not all about me marrying Mr. Lecter. Why are you married so soon? [M] Why? I can''t forgive you. It''s cheating to take it from me. It''s really cheating!

    "What about it?"

    "I can''t forgive him for being yours. I''d rather he didn''t belong to anyone anymore than I could show him that. If Master Lecter won''t marry me, I''ll just have to die like this."

    And he raised his face and looked at me with a sad look and tears.

 75 Jade 2

    It did not seem to me that I understood her theory correctly.

    What is it that I just heard?

    That''s all I know.

    She doesn''t seem to like my presence at all.

    I had decided to marry Lecter.

    But she doesn''t love Lecter.

    I mean, do you think it''s normal to want someone you love to die just because you don''t love yourself?

    Isn''t it important to be happy if the person you''re dealing with is usually important?

    Who is happy that he is dead? Who smiles when he dies?

    Who the hell do you want to please?

    I will never reconcile with this man.

    "I''m trying so hard. I''ve always worked so hard with so much care! And yet I can''t get it, and you''re always smiling, and you''re always taking good things, really cheating."

    "Yeah... I don''t think I''m having such a rough time... I usually try, but sometimes I get depressed because I can''t, and sometimes I get sad.

    Ha! Don''t say that with such an awesome effort! I''ve been trying harder and harder to spit blood!

    The jade screamed.

    I didn''t know what to give back anymore, just staring at the jade, and the jade kept shaking his voice.

    Even Lecter, I played that game many times over and spent a lot of time, and I finally met Lecter and fought hard. It took me a lot of time. I can''t forget how touched I was then. But you got tired of it right away, and you never even met Lecter. I was really glad to know that I came to this world. I''ve made a desperate effort to meet the real Lector-sama, to fall in love with the real Lector-sama, and to work hard to put out a back route... What the hell is that? While I was desperately attacking the Loire and the surroundings to get out the back route, you didn''t try so hard to marry Miss Lecter? You''re kidding, right? Stop joking. You can''t cheat like that, right? Unlike you, I met Mr. Lecter on the right route, so should I be tied to Mr. Lecter? You''re disqualified for breaking the rules. Give him back to me as heroine....!

    All at once, the jade glanced at Lector and wept.

    "Hmm...."

    I had no idea Jaime was thinking such a thing. And yet I''m cheating?

    I don''t feel like it''s a result of something that happened to me, and I''m a bit flustered, but I still think it''s the result of what I''ve tried to do for myself and accepted as my life in my own situation.

    And you cheated? No, what?

    "Basically, you''ve been cheating on me for a long time with everything that tastes good. I''m always trying so hard, but you always get everything so easily."

    "No, you can''t see it like that? Not everyone else sees how hard I''m working? You can''t tell anyone that you''re cheating on such a surface."

    "What? What are you talking about? When did you try to spit blood out?

    No, because that''s not for others to judge...

    Besides, the amount of effort will determine victory and defeat.

    Sauna, you did a lot of work right, so this guy is yours, right?

    I wouldn''t say that.

    He is not a prize, and I am now the result of my hard work as well.

    "It''s not up to us to give it back or anything."

    Shit! I''m asking you so much! That''s how you always run!

    But I don''t think you''re going to tell me to do it. Who are you dealing with?

    But he deserves me!

    "That would be his decision."

    But she was so exaggerated that she no longer listened to me.

    Without you. If it weren''t for you, I would have become a genuine "Predicted Virgin", and then Lecter would have liked me. Then I''d be happy with him! Why didn''t you die then? I''m in your way!

    "Hmm...."

    No, even if you blame me for that...

    I''m a lifesaver. I suppose that''s because I didn''t want to die as a creature anymore.

    And Happy End.

    That word caught me a little bit.

    Because I''m not going to be a happy end either. I''m getting a divorce.

    Now I can''t get rid of the delicate position of saying "General Lecter is a saint, and I can use magic like that, so I''m a saint, though it doesn''t look that way."

    But the truth is, he needs a wife who is as persuasive as anyone thinks he is, such as power and identity, so that he doesn''t have to tell anyone around him. The wife''s persuasiveness will surely protect him from various enemies.

    If I do not divorce as I am, my presence will surely damage Lecter''s reputation in the future. Even if he did it right, it would one day become his weakness and strangle him.

    I really hated it.

    So, I''m not going to be a happy end either.

    I can''t tell you because it''s a secret.

    But the jade smiled and said that the thought had appeared on his face.

    What? My pathetic eyes are really annoying. Because I thought you were a saint, Lecter didn''t just get married. If it weren''t for the Virgin, he wouldn''t be looking at you. That''s the kind of scenario he sets up to marry the Virgin. That''s why I married you, that''s not all. He was attracted to your title of "Virgin," and he doesn''t love you. That''s why when I become a Virgin, he''ll easily abandon you and love me from the bottom of his heart. You think you''re loved because you''re cute? Ahahaha, I''m so sorry. "

    Huh? What, the setting?

    I answered in surprise. Setup? Scenario?

    "What? Famous among fans? On the contrary, you didn''t know that? Lecter had always wanted to marry the Virgin and was looking for a" Virgin "to be his wife. That''s why I''m not attracted to the Virgin of the Enemy, even if I know her as soon as I meet her. You''re famous for his" finally found, my Virgin "dialog. I mean, why are you married to Mr. Lecter, even though you don''t even know the basics? No, don''t do that. What a bug. You don''t deserve it at all. Why should a woman like this take him?

    Yeah, but now it''s not a game, it''s a reality....

    Oh, no, really?

    Oh, my God, did you have such a setup?

    I quickly got tired of that game, so I didn''t even know there were so many fans in it.

    There are maniacs in every world...

    And the jade was so into that game.

    Lecter is the boss of the game I liked so much...

    And this situation.

    Oh, I wonder why I''m starting to feel a little bad for her.

    At that time, I felt weak or thought it was tidal time, and suddenly Lectol interrupted the conversation while putting a stark loro on my head.

    The look on his head and his reluctant expression were very mismatched, but the air was a reader.

    "Excuse me for the conversation, may I?

 76 Jade 3

    Minutely, he came next to me and started talking with his face facing towards the jaws.

    "My name appears to be on the conversation a lot, but I''m not very happy to have a conversation that I don''t understand in front of me. If you want to talk about me, I''ll talk to you directly now. I want you to stop hitting my wife hard. What do you want me to do?

    Lecter said it wasn''t sparkly, but he blew up a strange prince Smile.

    The jade turned to Lecter as if he had forgotten about me.

    "Ah... I''m sorry I misled you like that. Actually, I was telling her. I think we should stop lying to the Virgin. The truth is, the true Virgin is me. That''s why I can see her lies... But she... telling me the truth makes me look terrible... and I feel a little embarrassed. But I really don''t want to say anything bad about Lecter''s wife, but I think Lecter has a right to know the truth...!

    Poor, weak "Virgin" was there.

    I heard the maids breathing in the corner of the room.

    Yeah, I know how that feels, and I''ve never heard that before!

    While I was surprised, Lecter was gently talking to the jaws.

    "I understand your story. But I also intend to see people. Anis is not such a person. I''m sure you''ve been misled. Aren''t you tired of living here unfamiliar? Actually, I talked to Oliglow today, so I decided to return you to Oliglow. I think it''s best to return to my fianc¨¦e, Prince Loire, and slowly heal your tiredness."

    I was heartily pleased with Lecter''s words.

    But the jade that heard it suddenly,

    "Loire! Oh, no, don''t give it back! He''s... he''s scared... he''s gonna hit me and make me listen! That''s why I ran away! I thought I''d finally escaped, but I don''t want to go back to that hell again! Please put it here. I''ll do anything!

    That''s how I cried for Lecter. I wonder what it was like to slightly put my body between me and Lecter.

    Yeah, but you''re gonna hit me? The prince?

    Of course, I feel that the memory of the game was high in pride, but at least there was no such violence in the game... is it natural? That''s a game, isn''t it?

    "But this was decided between countries, so we can''t change it. Prince Loire and you are still formal fianc¨¦es, so we recommend that you and your Oliglow associates resolve these issues."

    Lectol calmly releases the body while smiling. Gentleman only. Well, there was something like this in Oliglow''s jade private room...

    I''m sure he''s used to this kind of handling because there''s been a lot of such things before, I don''t know. I kept my thoughts to myself.

    "Oh no....! Loire doesn''t really want to marry me anymore. Loire made it clear to me that she intended to be my wife for the" Virgin who was deceived and taken away by Farglow. "Not only you, but the Loire is now completely deceived... So even if I go to Oliglow now, I could be killed as a mere obstacle. Please, leave me here!

    Hmm....? I can''t believe they''re going to kill me...

    The maids also said, "What a pity for Jame-sama!" I''m upset.

    But Lecter was calm.

    "You say that Prince Loire has no intention of doing so, but the announcement of the dissolution of your engagement has not been officially made so far. At least we don''t have that information. That is why, as a nation, we still cannot officially protect you as the fianc¨¦e of Prince Oliglow. Oliglow has requested your return and Farglow has already conditionally accepted it. Farglow pulled a lot of concessions from Oliglow instead of returning you. And you know I can''t say I''m not going to give it back here, right? I can''t move anymore. If we do something different here, it may be that the truce will resume again. You, the Virgin, wouldn''t want that, would you? They want your return as soon as possible. As a Farglow, I will respect that intention as much as possible. We will send you safely and responsibly to the border."

    Lecter was kind, but he said it perfectly.

    You''re a hostage, and you''re done. That''s why I don''t need it anymore.

    Jaime, who seemed to have understood it in Lecter''s words, suddenly looked at me with a look of consternation and shouted at me in the words of Farglow.

    "Oh, my God! You were the first to marry Loire! I hope you marry Loire again!

    Of course, everyone on the spot understands the words.

    Disgraceful maids and incomprehensible deputy generals.

    No, even if I married that prince, it was in the old world and in the game...?

    It''s too complicated to say. I don''t think I understand. That''s all I knew for a second.

    What are you saying...?

    I was surprised at the way things were unfolding and could only stand on a stick.

    I wish I could have cried lies here right away, but I was lucky enough to inadvertently think that I was actually the last person to get married in the game.

    As a result, I get pale and stand up.

    Lecter looks at me like that and then talks to Jimmy.

    "That''s strange. I also investigated when I married her. She had no previous marriage. I am troubled by the accusations. We encourage you to discuss this mistake with Prince Loire once you have returned home. According to this information, he''s not married, he''s single, either. Hey, Anis."

    "Of course you''re right. I''ve only met Prince Loire twice in the past, but I''ve barely had a conversation with him just by looking at his face. Not to mention marriage."

    Though I managed to answer that, didn''t the annoying maids hear it?

    "I''m getting a lot of information. Prince Loire is in trouble, and he''s my fianc¨¦e."

    Lecter, who returned to the office, murmured with a disgusting face.

    "Better than that, I hope those maids don''t spread the rumor poorly. It didn''t seem like the Virgin was speaking honestly to me, but they were upset. Especially the last one."

    Lieutenant General Juvance looks puzzled.

    "But if you try to shut your mouth now, you''ll be suspicious on the contrary. Besides, I tried to evaluate them as soon as I thought I could, but they were already completely brainwashed and captured by the false" Virgin "lies. It seems pretty powerful, so if I send back that fake" Virgin, "I might follow her. If that happens, this inside information will leak to Oliglow. Jin, keep an eye out for the maids who are wearing that Oliglow''s" Virgin "for a while. And if the maids betray you, get out of the castle."

    At that moment, I felt a gentle breeze that I wouldn''t have noticed if I hadn''t been careful.

    One of Lecter''s shadows, Jin, is on his way to carry out the General''s orders. The door opened and closed without a sound.

    It seems ruthless, but I don''t think I can help it. During this war, we must crush the possibility of spies coming from our own people.

 77 Game? 1

    "Well, I guess I can''t help it. They know the structure of this castle. I know the people inside. The traitor must be erased."

    "I hope they don''t give up their loyalty to Lecter and this country."

    Then you might not be a traitor. I want you to live a healthy life from now on.

    "But if they don''t follow the Virgin, they''ll leave this castle. Anis, find another suitable place to work."

    "Yes"

    It was my job as a mistress here. I have to write a letter of introduction somewhere. If you throw them out without a letter of introduction, they might go to the jade. I''ll talk to Liza later.

    "The ''Virgin'' of Oliglow leaves this castle tomorrow and carriages her to the border. Tell Garwin to pick Oliglow up later."

    The lieutenant general said.

    "Okay. Yeah, you know what? I can tell you right now. Okay, let''s go now."

    All of a sudden, Lecter''s eyes told the Vice General, "Just get out of here." Uh, what?

    But look at that.

    "What, are you going to have a couple fight now? Look at me with a hard face. But a man can''t beat a woman when he''s emotional. But it looks like the Virgin dropped a pretty big bomb, doesn''t it? I didn''t know you couldn''t wait till night."

    He was the deputy general who began to smile.

    "I won''t fight."

    However, the vice general stared at it by Giroli and Lector, raised his eyebrows and gently said, "Okowa", and went straight to the door. But...

    "Ready? Men have to be patient. Are you scared to piss my wife off? Careful, huh? And if you don''t think you can do it anymore, you can apologize first. I always do."

    He turned around while opening the door and closed it so that he could escape.

    Apparently, from that freaking look, the deputy general is actually afraid of his wife? I''ve never seen such a weak speech.

    And all that''s left is me and Lecter. After that, it seemed like she was drunk again and only Lolo was sleeping with a faint snoring in the corner of the room. Hmm, I''m sure you''re unconscious. Wow, the beast is starving.

    But that''s awkward. I feel really awkward.

    Well, there shouldn''t be any backlash, but you''ve accidentally had such a quarrel with the jade, and you''ve been shouting at such strange misunderstandings, right?

    I don''t think it''s a good idea to solve any misunderstandings once we''ve spoken properly here... but...

    Oh, my God. How do I cut it out? But if you make a bad excuse and you''re not mistaken, wouldn''t it still be complicated?

    While I was worried, Lectrol also had an atmosphere where he held his hand to his mouth for a while, but it was Lectrol who eventually opened his mouth first.

    "Ah, well... I didn''t have a record of your marriage to Prince Loire when I looked into it, as the false ''Virgin'' said... but I wonder if you have any idea."

    Jimmy, well, Lecter looks at us in a deep sense.

    It doesn''t look like you''re angry, but what do you mean... eh, you''re stubborn? No... teasing... eh?

    "Ah, uh... yeah, soudesne, it doesn''t seem like there was such a scene in the past..."

    That was the past I wanted to hide if I could.

    The last of the game, the gorgeous wedding scene, comes back to mind. Yeah, there was a scene like that. It was still.

    Speaking of which, this guy had an "appraisal". People who recognize people''s lies with skills, training and experience.

    You must have sensed my upset at that time...

    "What I said to that fake ''Virgin'' is true. I''ve investigated your various history, including your marriage history, because the royal family can''t be fooled, but I don''t think you had a marriage history at that time. I couldn''t find any records. That''s why you believe that my marriage is my first marriage, but what about that woman?

    Oh, yes, that''s right. I''m supposed to have emerged suddenly all over the world.

    And that Oliglow didn''t leave any records of me. Maybe even summoned him?

    "Ahh... yes. Soudesne. Um... do you remember when I said I saw this world in the old world...? Actually, it was a story, and the end of the story was a wedding with the character''s man... I mean, it was a fictional romance in a fictional story that protagonists like myself interacted with various men who appeared."

    "A fictional... play...?

    "Yeah, that''s fictional. Isn''t that actually true? So, in that fictional story of the old days, I ended it at the wedding with Prince Loire. And the jade seems to know that... although it''s a little difficult to explain. There are many other marriage options, not only for Prince Loire, but also for the son of the Prime Minister, the son of the general, the great magician, and so on... ah, yeah, I know it''s hard to understand, but it was such a play anyway..."

    Looking at Lecter''s face, which was becoming more and more incomprehensible, it was me who would become more and more miserable.

    How do I explain the concept of that game!?

    But I can''t deceive you with a lie, because I can see that this person is lying.

    "Did you marry that loire for fun?

    Lecter put his arms together and said with a reluctant face. I don''t think so. What?

    "No, it''s cheating! It''s a game! Ah, so it''s not like that kind of actual male and female love game, ah, no, it''s a love game, but it''s not like that, yeah, it''s kind of about the world of delusions... it''s not about reality. It''s in a toy. And marrying someone is just a paranoid play, so...."

    I never knew it would be so hard to explain the maiden game to someone I didn''t know about...

    I wish there were games in this world to enjoy such delusions, but I haven''t heard of them yet. In the old world, it was probably for men. Doesn''t the word Harlem exist in this world?

    "Hmm...? But that''s where you chose the Loire? Why, the face? You like that? I''m sorry you didn''t pick me there. Did you really prefer him?

    No, why are you staring at me? I wonder why she has a black expression in spite of her hesitation. What are you up to!?

    Why are you hanging out with such a virtual thing? If you care so much, you''ll regret your past playing with your breath without knowing anything...

    "No, but at that time, you weren''t among the candidates you fell in love with. I mean, it wasn''t a choice in the first place. It was just a name, and I didn''t even know how old I looked. But it seems that if I married all the first choices, you would be the last person I wanted to marry..."

    Is that what this is about? That''s what hidden routes are about!?

    "Marry everyone....?

    That''s right! It sounds so misunderstood, but there''s nothing else to say!?

    I know the wrinkles between my eyebrows!

 78 Game? 2

    "Yeah, that''s right. Anyway, it''s a fictional story, so I could start all over again from the beginning. So who at first and who at the next is going back to be the first to change my behavior... don''t look at me like that... I''m tired of being alone with Prince Loire! But that beard probably got married to all of them over and over again, and the last time he came out, he fell in love and married you, in that fictional story."

    "What''s so funny about that?

    "Ah, yes, soudesne. Gozai Masyo for girls.... By the way, there''s something for boys, and they say they like a lot of beautiful girls. In other words, it seems like some girls take off their clothes or something because it''s so hot. Do you like men like that after all?

    That''s what I''m asking you, isn''t it? You''re not?

    ... ah, yeah, I can''t imagine without seeing it, right... that''s exactly the face of "incomprehensible"...

    "... there''s a strange play in the world you know."

    And apparently, he gave up understanding.

    "Ah, oh, soudessnay, but not everybody gets in trouble because they''re hot like you, sometimes they want to dream... sometimes..."

    If you can even understand that it was just a fictional play, it doesn''t matter now... hahahaha...

    "Sometimes...? Well, I understand. It''s a fictional story that you''re not actually married. I didn''t swear to you. Yeah, but if you actually wanted to marry Prince Loire, not me, I want you to be honest."

    "What? No, not at all? But if I say so, why don''t you cook for me?

    Was this person doing such a kind of thinking circuit? I thought so.

    "What? That''s not how it works. It''s just that we''re going to get a little more excited about this war. Yeah, I''m glad he''s an enemy. Let''s get him and execute him. I''m glad you took the trouble to cut me in that palace. I already have a pretext."

    "Wow, I''m scared...."

    This guy really looks good when he does that...

    Well, anyway, somewhere in this conversation, I think you just sensed that I didn''t feel that way at all.

    He sees through people''s lies.

    Is this good or bad?

    The more I think about it, the scarier I am. I wonder why such a person is my husband, even if he is temporary.

    Does Jade know this kind of thing about this person? I wonder if this black smile has appeared in the game. I don''t think so.

    Well, I understand the situation. I can see that you are telling the truth. [M] Then I guess it''s over if I send back the fake "Virgin."

    Apparently he''s already started thinking about something else. But...

    "I wonder if it''s over...."

    My anxiety didn''t go away.

    "Hmm? Why?

    "She seems to have the goal of marrying you, as the story goes in the past. I don''t think I''ll give up now. And if Prince Loire is really violent, is there any chance he''ll resent what he sent back there?"

    "Oh, the violence of Prince Loire is a lie. I''m sure you wanted my sympathy. She didn''t feel the kind of fear she felt at that time. Besides, that prince hasn''t even broken his engagement. This return of the fake" Virgin "is also the result of the Prince''s plea for the safe return of her beloved fianc¨¦e."

    "What about it?"

    My beloved... fianc¨¦...?

    "Read it? The letter you sent me spells out that Prince Loire''s love for her is hot? And I''m constantly complaining that I want it back safely."

    "Ah, no, thank you... but then, does he really love jade? Oh, my God, is that pure love?

    "... there are times when ''charm'' is too much to solve. That''s why it''s hard. She may have gone too far. If you keep" charming "them too much, they will gradually lose their ability to think and eventually become obsolete. And it''s a letter so intense that you suspect it. Well, whatever the reason, it is clear from this letter that the prince is being harassed by the fake" Virgin ". Thanks to this, I was able to make a deal on very favorable terms."

    That said, Lecter glanced at the letter with one hand and smiled black.

    "Well, then you said you wanted me to be your wife."

    "First of all, you''re lying. Well, I may have told you shortly after your escape from the royal palace, but the way this letter looks, I think you should remember it now. Is she paranoid?

    "Come on...?

    I see... you''re lying...

    You mean I was accidentally danced again...

    "Ah, so Anis, everything she said is a lie, right? Don''t let me fool you.

    Suddenly he''s got a bad tooth cut, eh, what happened?

    "Yes? Um, I wonder what that means?

    Too many lies. I don''t know what to do anymore.

    "Uh, well... I''m talking about you marrying me because you''re a ''saint''."

    "Ah, what, huh? How do you know that? Didn''t you know what she said?

    "Yeah, actually, I started talking in a language that the fake ''Virgin'' didn''t know, so I had Loro translate it all the time."

    "Eh, translation!? To Lolo?"

    "Yes, Toy is the word that Tamer used to order you to interpret. Loro contacted me directly to send my thoughts. Oh, the reward is the finest. I''m glad you got it. The Beast has never tried to keep it on his side. So I was taught what you understood through Lolo."

    Garlic.

    I see.

    Is that why he kept Lolo on his head at that time? Lolo and I are connected. But I didn''t think that Matatabi was attractive enough to help Lolo, who should hate to work. That''s Matatabi, that''s the cat. Speaking of beasts, that doesn''t change anything.

    And Lecter must have let the gold say something and bought the most luxurious catnip. I''m sure it''s higher than a bad human treat. And maybe by now, we''ll have secured a route so we can get it. And this is just for the free use of this Rolo.

    Yeah, that''s who this guy is. Yeah, I know.

    and so on.

    "So, just in case? It seems that you will soon believe what she says. [M] I''ll tell you what, I''m not getting married with that kind of title. I married you because I really liked you."

    And while I was asking, Lecter came up with something that was a little hard to say.

 79 Game three?

    "Well, thank you. Yeah, not just the title."

    Of course, I was glad at his unexpected words. Very happy.

    But I was actually secretly convinced at that time.

    If that was the case with that game, could it explain his initial aggressive persuasion into this disguised marriage?

    Setup would surely have attracted him to something called the "Virgin" as his natural preference in this world. I''m sure it''s like a sexual habit. Well, there''s nothing I can do about it. Don''t tell me you can''t wait to like the magic of "healing" or something like that?

    And there I happened to show up as a "Virgin."

    As a result, he was attracted to the "Virgin" as in the scenario.

    For some reason, I don''t feel a little lonely, but there are some things like that.

    Either way, he''s not bad. And I''m sure nobody''s bad.

    "No, that face, you just convinced me in a slightly different direction, right? That''s why I wanted to be with you, because I really liked you. Are you listening?

    "Yeah, I hear you. I hear you. You okay? I understand. Rather convincing."

    Smile.

    Yeah, there''s nothing you can do about it.

    I see. That''s why there was no discomfort between this "reverse" beauty and the state of the beast, this guy.

    What a nod.

    "I don''t think I understand. Thank you for misunderstanding... but to tell you the truth, I certainly didn''t want to marry someone like the Virgin for a long time... actually."

    Somehow, to put it mildly, he began to confess.

    "Oh, so your dream has come true...? If I could say that this has come true."

    I can only say I''m a little sorry if I wanted to be as beautiful and pure as a dream.

    "No, but you didn''t just want to marry the Virgin, did you? I''ve been seeing a lot of people for a long time, so I naturally sense that all the men and women approaching me are uncomfortable. And especially since women have always looked at people who are uncomfortable with my status and wealth, I''m fed up with it. That''s why I''ve always thought that if I were to get married, I wouldn''t be willing to marry someone like the Virgin."

    "Oh... that was tough. You''re a prince anyway. Indeed, imagining it is likely to lead to human distrust. But I''m sorry, I''m sorry, too. Proper identity and personal safety in my country, especially from sharks, and the permission of the potato shop. Oh, there''s plenty of them lined up. But anyway, I want to establish my identity and secure a stable position and life in this world. That''s why you''re working so hard right now.

    Yes, rather, it''s the beginning of everything. No, I''m sorry to hear that. What do you think?

    "So that''s it. That''s what attracted me to you. [M] You don''t tell me" I love you "by lying. You know who I am, but you are not attracted to me at all. [M] I''m a little lonely there because I don''t want to be luxurious with jewelry or dresses. [M] And I know you''re always purely worried about saving me. Every time I see your steadfastness and hard work, I think you''re cute... and cute."

    It was very unusual for him to make his face red and to take his eyes off and say that he was embarrassed. I''m always confident.

    That''s why the words, which were not as light as usual as Challa''s masculinity, were very difficult to say, seemed to me to be a sincere confession from him.

    So accidentally,

    "Ah... yes, thank you, Gozaimus..."

    And I also unexpectedly became red. I don''t even have a handle on it.

    I''m so glad you told him that. It''s going to go up to heaven a little accidentally.

    Whatever the reason, it turns out that now he likes me, and honestly, for the first time at this time, I felt it with a sense of reality.

    Until now? No, Chala, you don''t usually take a man''s dialog, do you?

    So happy. I like it too. I really like it.

    Oh, then I''ll just jump straight into his chest and forget everything and live with him forever...?

    Are you sure about that?

    It was a blinding and intertwined moment, like light, when I stared at reality with the floating me.

    Because I''m already married, right? What a formal marital relationship.

    That''s why it''s impossible for you to try it with your lovers right now.

    Once you''ve made this white marriage real, you''ll regret it and you won''t escape anymore.

    Until spring or forever. These are the only two options I have now.

    Recently, the line between the game world and the real world has become blurred in me.

    This General Lector was supposed to fall in love with the "Virgin" who would save himself in the world that the scenario spins. And after the wedding, happy ending. There must be no scenario for life after that.

    How far does that game''s scenario and settings affect the world?

    I wonder how far it was decided and where it came from.

    Who would know that his current feelings were not simply defined for the symbol "Virgin" by the artificial fate of the scenario, not for me personally?

    And what if a new Virgin emerges in the future?

    Suppose I was not summoned from another world in a neighboring country, but found a natural, legitimate, worthy "Virgin" of this country?

    At that time, which would he choose for me, who is already married to the authentic "Virgin"?

    In a world without scenarios, the end is not always a happy end.

    I didn''t want to be a royal decorative wife with another woman I liked.

    The more I think of this husband as my beloved, I''m sure it''s the way of the woods, but in the position of "Virgin," the marriage cannot be abandoned.

    It may be a luxurious wish, but I still want to live with someone who loves me.

    I want to live with people who want to be with me, even if I''m not a "Virgin", even if I''m just a boring, little skilled person, even if I''m just a regular potion shop in town.

    Why did I meet him as a "Virgin"?

    The following day, the jade left the castle for Oliglow.

    According to what I heard, I wanted to talk to Mr. Lector only once. He said that he wanted me to drop him off, but Lecter didn''t want to see him.

    Lieutenant General Juvance only went to greet him in the morning, leaving the rest to his servant and escort.

    "Even if I drop you off, you''ll be guided out of the castle and attracted. I understand her intentions for me, and her role as a prisoner of war has served me well enough to offer me good conditions. I don''t need her anymore."

    Even if I heard her wish, when I looked at Lecter, who normally works in the office, I wondered if people like Prince Loire would be happier in the jade.

    I''ll think about it.

    Does this man in front of me, even if he thinks I''m not a saint, try to take me back by begging his enemies to go to the enemy?

    Will this man tell you to give it back because he loves you?

    Does he want to take me back until he takes such a risk of writing a letter that leaves evidence of weakness?

    ... ahh... but even if I try to escape to an enemy country, I don''t feel like I''m going to be able to slip through this man''s eyes and escape them safely.

    In any case, we can only see a light future before we reach the enemy state.

    Oh? I noticed by now, but am I not packed?

    For a moment, you don''t want to look like you saw yourself wasting your time on Lecter''s palm...?

    Is that...?

 80 Game four?

    However, it seemed that Lecter was concerned that his confession at this time was too thoughtful to answer "me, too".

    I don''t like it, but... yes, resistance to that point has already vanished.

    But that doesn''t mean that all the obstacles that I''ve ever seen that I don''t like disappear.

    That''s why I thought I was sorry that I couldn''t react as he was expecting, but I wonder if it''s because of that, is his gaze getting weird lately...?

    And lately, he said, "Why don''t you think about becoming a couple? I didn''t know if I was serious or joking like Chara Man... No, I probably wasn''t serious, but when I accidentally misled myself with a vague smile and always ran away, there was more and more subtle air flowing around today.

    Of course, I was very happy with his words, but that''s why I was ready to join the royal family for the rest of my life, which is still quite a hurdle for me as a cautious person.

    Even though the previous concern remains, once officially recognized as a royal family and exposed, it is not easy to escape for the reason that I no longer like it.

    For a big bet that can''t be reversed, it''s not like you can easily jump in with your own feelings. Because it''s the rest of your life.

    Even the servants can''t properly lick it right now, but I can only see the difficult future ahead.

    At this time today, I think I want the skills of "charm" because I don''t mind a bit more. Yeah, I don''t care about cheating anymore, so I just want to be able to be naturally great.

    Even if I''m wrong, my maid,

    "Ah, that sounds delicious. Can I have the extra?

    You shouldn''t be asked casually. That''s exactly what I know.

    Speaking of intimacy, it sounds good, but I can see that I don''t even have the aura of nobility rather than royalty.

    And yet, losing the momentum,

    Oh, yeah, I can''t eat it all.

    I know that I have a problem with answering so badly.

    I mean, throw it away. Besides, it''s hard to reverse my position now that I was initially taught life by this person who volunteered to be a maid since I was suspected of being fake.

    If you can, don''t ask me. I wonder if you can sneak up on me where I can''t see it.

    Alice, my tutor and shadow,

    "Carefulness is also important for employees. You can look at it silently and reject it."

    Whatever you say, ah, then, it''s not like I can stare at a human sama...

    Because that''s not how I grew up... oh, wow, that''s how I grew up.

    But I think Lecter knows exactly how I feel.

    Recently, when he stares at me, my face becomes red, and my heart rate jumps steadily and I can''t calm down. Somehow, I''m going to die.

    That''s why I''m aware that it''s time to hide everything.

    I think Lecter would be happy to do that kind of thing.

    But that said, I couldn''t get through. I was still holding a white marriage, hoping that he wouldn''t take any concrete action.

    In other words, no matter how much he stares at us in the private room at night, I desperately pull myself into my bedroom a little late and say, "Good night."

    "Hey, why don''t you sit over here? The fireplace is close and warm. You can come next to me."

    Even if he were to point something sparkling at us while saying that,

    "Yes? No, no, no, thank you! Am I not cold? I don''t need a fireplace... there was a fireplace in the bedroom, that''s fine! Then I''m going to bed! Oyasminasai ~ You take your time here....."

    Running away quickly.

    I mean, that''s a bench. I can''t believe you''re sitting there!

    If that happens, there''s no way I can resist this...

    So if you''re even repeating that, one day,

    "Well then, maybe it''s time to kiss you for the night off. We''re married, aren''t we? That''s normal, isn''t it?

    Suddenly, in the private room living room at night, this husband suddenly said (tentative).

    Thanks for being so sure of my feelings, I think he''s starting to get a little nervous.

    But, of course, I can''t just be pushed away like this. We have to resist while we can!

    Hey, let''s keep our original promise.

    And as a result of desperate resistance, a quiet and hot offensive was launched for several days.

    ... after all, I felt like that, or I finally broke it, but my last fort, the kiss on the night off, is "cheeks". That is the compromise between them.

    Hey hey, I did my best! Cheeks are just greetings!... right?

    It was very painful to reject your favorite face with a strangely powerful smile.

    But I can''t do any more because it''s bad for my heart! Yes, Lecter doesn''t seem to be dissatisfied! You made a great compromise, but so did I.

    But it happened so recently, as promised, at night, I stretched out a lot, kissed tall Lecter''s cheeks for a rest, and in return, his lips touched my cheeks. At that moment, I quickly started to escape to the bedroom.

    Of course, none of us can afford to see what he looks like afterwards.

    After all, it''s a powerful beauty. Besides, I like kissing and kissing right in front of my face in the middle...!

    What a vivid smell of his masculinity...!

    He has already mobilized his reason and is desperately carrying out his mission. Yeah, I''m desperate not to get washed away. What''s that?

    That''s why I was really surprised when Lecter tried to hug me once. I don''t remember much, but I felt like I ran away screaming.

    This man is dangerous. It''s dangerous!

    Hang in there, don''t let go of your reason. If you let yourself slip away, it''s more like needle training for the rest of your life...!

    This state of affairs changed slightly after Father Lecter returned from the work he had asked me to do.

    I thought this priest had just returned from the "mountain people" detective, and it seems that he quickly saw the situation of this delicate relationship between us. Recently, he got closer to Lector and became very tangled.

    And today, I suddenly wondered if it had been a lively tea party involving the vice general.

 81 Tournament 1

    "Well, why don''t the general show Anis something nice and make him fall in love so that he can''t bother anymore? You want to show him something cool, don''t you? Like a tournament? I just heard you say that. The tournament sounds like fun, doesn''t it? Are you excited? Ugh?"

    Well, is the priest actually interested in the tournament, as if he were advising Lecter at first glance?

    And that''s what the general said.

    "Ah, the tournament was held at this time of year, but there are times this year when the war is about to resume and the state is still to be determined."

    And alongside the vice general, he answered with a slightly unfortunate expression.

    In front of both of them, the priest said he was excited with his expectations.

    "Really? But it won''t matter if it''s a day or so. Ah, perhaps if you see your cool men and your anise is attracted? Indeed, there are many strong men here who have excelled in battle. And women are weaker than strong men. Are men stronger than faces? No matter how great you look, even a weak man is a bit attractive as a man ~"

    Slightly better.

    So, no, no, Father, is that provocation? But it''s kind of a very cheap provocation. No matter how much you want to see the tournament, this Lector is on such an understandable provocation -

    "Huh? Did I say that? That''s Austin, a man with a lot of experience in life, I see... hmm? If that''s all, shall we play the tournament again this year? And this year, I should leave too, right? You can''t tell me that and regret it. Oh, Anis, of course you''re here for me, right? I''m actually very strong.

    What?

    I got in. I''m on it, General! I''m surprised!

    But who''s standing there with the death flag? Don''t you have a word for self-weight!?

    What are you freaking out about, and what are you sparkling about for nothing...

    "Wait a minute, Lecter. Isn''t it dangerous to say such a thing? What if there''s an accident? You can''t hurt the general."

    Of course, I can''t just admit that my secret job is the general''s only emergency paramedic, can I? Don''t you dare increase my work? And don''t make me worry.

    In the old world, there was a king who accidentally died holding a hobby spear match!?

    "But I''ve always wanted to show you my masculinity. I feel like you''re looking at me lightly and softly. [M] Yeah, just fine. Let''s hold the tournament here as usual and prove that you think differently. [M] Besides, if I get hurt badly, will you be able to fix it? Then don''t worry about it."

    Well, don''t wink at me with your chest up. That''s why we''re here. But...

    "Oh dear Virgin, there have never been any deaths in this tournament. There are strict rules so that you don''t get hurt properly, so it''s actually safer than normal training. I can''t stop him. He''s disqualified without asking questions. Besides, if you don''t invite the outside world, if you only do it with your family, it doesn''t make much difference to everyday training.

    Well, the lieutenant-general kind of started making his eyes shine with a strange smile on Lecter''s side, right?

    "That''s right. Moreover, unlike training, multiple adjudicators are watching closely, and there are few injuries that are not forced to be exhausted like training. I just don''t want that information to leak and be hacked into the day... okay, let''s get this over with before it leaks. Fortunately, Oliglow hasn''t shown any signs of war yet."

    Lecter nodded with a serious face.

    "I have to! Aren''t you attracted to a strong man with excellent swordsmanship? That''s good ~ Strong man ~"

    The priest turned his eyes towards me with expectations.

    "Yeah? Well, that''s true. But..."

    But that''s not the problem, is it? But...

    "It''s okay, I don''t want to get hurt."

    And if the general smiles,

    "Even if someone gets hurt, there''s a great potion for you to make, so everyone can come back to life in no time."

    and the deputy general stretched his chest,

    "You can cure everything beautifully, not just injuries ~ I know about it ~"

    The priest said he was satisfied...

    Eh, what the hell are these guys doing? They''re sparkling eyes...

    And when I was stunned.

    Oh, okay! You want to do it anyway? You just want to get mad, don''t you? I''m sure it doesn''t matter why!?

    After all, everyone was just a brain muscle!

    "... really, please be careful."

    If these three had all worked together, I would no longer be able to do it alone.

    I must have been right to give up early on realizing that this was just a fight and a waste of energy and energy. I probably made a smart choice, yeah.

    "Well, isn''t that right? Lek, you want me to show you something nice?

    "Of course. I don''t hold a general position in Date either. Let me show Anis that I am much stronger than that weak Prince Loire. I can''t beat anyone."

    Lecter sends me a smiling, glamorous glitter while gracefully holding a teacup.

    Hi, is Lecter lately hiding a sense of confrontation with Prince Loire? Do you feel like you''re the enemy? I didn''t seem to care at all before.

    "Oh, I told you. But I''m the deputy general''s winner this year, right? Shouldn''t Lek be watching this year? You look good in the tent. You don''t want your beloved wife to see you lose like no other, do you? I still can''t beat my apprentice!

    The deputy general stood up and looked up at the other two men, holding the teacup.

    According to what I heard before, Lecter''s old swordsmanship teacher was a lieutenant general.

    I thought I''d get along well with you for a long time, but apparently it''s been a close relationship for a long time. Right there.

    "Oh, good, they''re both strong! Well, let''s get some serious! What are the winning prizes!? I''m not looking forward to it!

    For some reason, I got up to the priest and raised my name with a teacup and a toast pose.

    No, just calm down, okay? Or are you even going to join the priest!?

    "Every year, the winning product is'' The right of the general to give me hope for anything ''. It is not impossible for this general. Isn''t it?

    The lieutenant general said so.

    "Of course. Be sure to come true within the bounds of common sense. But I''m going to join this year, and eventually I''m going to make my wish come true."

    That''s why there was a general standing up and laughing invincibly at them with a teacup.

    "I told you, kid. But I''m sorry! In the name of the successive winners, I will win again this year!

    The deputy general declares with a confident voice.

    "Fufufufu, don''t forget me. I''m tough. What a long life you haven''t lost. I''m not looking forward to winning the prize!

    The priest looks happy with his sparkling eyes.

    There was a very strange sight of three large men standing opposite each other, holding a teacup and holding each other back with a declaration of victory. Hmm. Bad manners.

    ... hey, how come your brain muscles suddenly get hot?

    Why does it suddenly seem so pleasant? No one is against it, no one even hesitates. Rather, the battle has already begun. This scenario of flashy sparks that don''t look like bees doesn''t suit classy rooms and tea party settings at all. You want me to think of a place?

    Could you at least put down that teacup, which would be very damaging if it broke, and do it in a place where you can go crazy? There are plenty of other tea and dishes here that are expensive and delicate. It would be a waste of tea and sweets. Shall I sit down properly...?

    And so on, I quietly complained in my heart while subtly evacuating the dishes.

    Yeah, you miss having no allies at times like this, right?

 82 Tournament 2

    I had to change the teacup to a weapon and watch the people who were about to start a mock game in the middle of the day, drinking tea alone.

    If this happens, I''m sure it won''t stop anymore. Yes, yes, I suppose we should save them. I''ll save you all. It''s futile of me to take up what I''ve been looking forward to every year based on their appearance.

    In fact, I don''t feel guilty and want to see Lectol''s cool appearance.

    After all, his training is unusual in itself, and speaking of which, I have never really seen him fight. It must be cool for him to really fight...

    If I get hurt a little, I''ll heal everything. It''s not such a difficult task. If you don''t die right now, I''ll save you. Yeah, well, that''s my job. Answer your expectations! What''s with the burn?

    The sudden enthusiasm of these leaders promptly informed the castle of the tournament.

    And as a result of the excitement of the staff in the castle, who were accustomed to holding it every year, the venue was quickly perfectly prepared, and the tournament was to be held on a sunny and even winter day, not so long after that date.

    No, the people of this castle are too good at setting up and preparing too vividly....

    Whatever it was, for a few days between the preparation and the event, the castle suddenly became very lively.

    Well, there was nothing else like a festival, and it was usually a plain life without much fun, so it was exciting to convince everyone that they actually wanted such an event.

    At last, on the day of the event, I don''t know what kind of skill it is, but there will be people who are flying small fireballs around in the morning like fireworks and scattering them beautifully, or raising the fountain.

    Beautiful rainbow ~.

    And everywhere in the castle, soldiers who want to survive a little and prove their strength feel like polishing their weapons and putting magic into it, and nearby are young servant women staring at them with a hot eye.

    The woman who secretly prayed for her lover''s victory or handed her an amulet was also hidden, and it was kind of the first time in a long time that the air was full of excitement.

    Yeah, yeah, that''s good. Sometimes festivals are fine.

    In the meantime, Garwin and his men are sending a large number of birds and other four-legged beasts to keep an eye on the border so they can respond as soon as anything moves. The guards also took turns as usual.

    Seen from the outside, life seemed to be as usual, but in the gates, it was a fun festival just for today.

    And in the exciting and disturbing atmosphere surrounding this castle, it seems that in this general there are other interests besides his own martial arts.

    Yes, on the morning of this tournament, what is my situation now?

    I thought it was woken up early this morning, and while I was ready, I was dressed in luxurious costumes that seemed to have been arranged by my husband (provisional), and for some reason I was satisfied with his performance.

    "Like, beautiful. Actually, I had a little trouble arranging the crown. I''m glad we made it out this time. Even so, the Virgin''s costume suits you perfectly, that''s right, Anis."

    That said, he was sitting loosely with a clear smile and glittering eyes, and at some point he was planning a lot on his own.

    I had no idea you were arranging this. Besides, there is a costume called "Virgin"....

    What is this, some kind of princess? I accidentally swallowed the word, in such a mirror.

    "Anis-sama, it''s beautiful! What a beautiful Virgin! It''s so nice...!

    I am a little confused by the fact that the maid and other servants who see me will soon say such a thing.

    The cause of this situation, that is.

    How dare I visit this tournament today as a guest of honor.

    As a royal and "saint," when I saw her yesterday, I was impressed by the breathtaking impression that she was "wow, she looks great and gorgeous." She sat at the top seat of the tent of that venue and visited the tournament.

    That was my seat... I knew the general and deputy general would sit down...

    And attending such an event as a guest of honor means you have to dress up.

    "Dress up" - it is a costume representing authority.

    There were plenty of white flowing drapes decorated with gold and silver threads, and it was obvious that it was expensive that the costume was attached at some point. Of course it''s Lectol''s order, so it fits my body perfectly. And on top of that is a jacket that emits a powerful aura.

    Even in the tent, it''s really cold in winter, so it''s a gorgeous jacket with total embroidery made of plump fur and thick fabric with luxurious patterns anyway. It was a substitute for being intimidated just by wearing it and standing there.

    And most importantly, a crown adorned with this jewel.

    Also, the crown Lecter ordered overwhelmingly was my own crown, apparently incorporating a design that showed the "Virgin". The way the jewels are used and the design surrounding them make up the symbol of the Virgin.

    I can no longer see anything but a glittering lump of sparkle that could crush my eyes.

    I wonder what this shine is. I wonder if you have such a glowing magic. It seemed to illuminate the night road, and it was shining brightly enough to think so.

    "I made a crown for the royal family in a workshop in the royal palace, but I was a little worried about what I could do because it was an order while I was here. But, yeah, it looks good on you."

    I''m very pleased to say that, Lecter, but did I have to get permission from the king, get rid of the hindrance from the queen, and prepare this massive amount of jewelry? The jewels decorating this crown, when explaining earlier, had a pillow saying "very precious"....?

    This isn''t an easy substitute to make...?

    It was no surprise that after all this, he arranged such a luxurious and splendid "Virgin Set". Soon. How long will it take, and when will the plan begin?

    while thinking about things like that.

    "Thank you, Lecter. It''s so nice."

    That being said, I thought it was all I could do for him right now to smile. And I''m sure that''s what he would be most pleased with.

    So no matter how heavy it is, yes, in a double sense, I decided to take it with a smile.

    No, it''s actually heavy. The crown, but especially the costume.

    But thanks to this luxurious costume, it didn''t look too cold in that tent outside.

    Moreover, because the makeup skills of Liza, a housekeeper, were actually professional and she gave me a really flashy makeup for the front stage, who is now? It was a flashy, flashy face that I wanted to say, but I''m sure it would be very beautiful in the distance.

    No, stage makeup is amazing, isn''t it? The eyes and lips are clearly and greatly emphasized so that the nose and eyes can be clearly seen even from a distance, so the thick makeup feeling is not half when I look at it nearby. I looked in the mirror and I was a little bit wounded by the force, but if it wasn''t for this, it would certainly blur out when I looked from afar.

    Amazing, Liza. Where did you get this technology? Anyway, it''s amazingly flashy, but overall, it''s her skill that makes the finish look very beautiful.

    It''s a splendid avalanche.

    If all of a sudden I stumble upon someone in such fancy makeup and costumes, I''m sure I''ll run away in fear of their might. Even if I look at it many times, the atmosphere looks great and scary.

    This is me.

    Crowns, costumes and makeup. With these combined powers, I usually looked noble, even if I didn''t like it plain.

    Ah... a costume for a horse...

    Usually, everything is plain and sparkly like this military base...

 83 Tournament 3

    Therefore, even as they walked from the dressed private room to the tent of the venue, guided by Lecter, the servants who saw me stopped and lowered their heads in a hurry, surprised at the appearance of me as if it were different from usual.

    Neither the heart nor the place to stop is far from usual.

    "It''s nice....."

    Somehow, it''s not just one or two murmurs that I wouldn''t normally describe.

    I knew it was going to happen, but it still seemed like everyone was losing out on all the intimidation that decorated me.

    Well, is this a bluff? The contents haven''t changed at all...

    I wonder if this is another prince''s outfit, and likewise the most flashy look on Kinkilakin, Lector was a luxurious beauty that could be overwhelmed by its price, design and the power of its materials.

    The air is no longer just around us.

    I see, this is how authority is created...

    "You still look good in these gorgeous outfits. I''m so happy. It''s so beautiful."

    I don''t suppose the people around me can hear Lector whilst chewing his smile.

    After all, no one will come near me.

    But from this joyful look, did he like to walk with such a glorious woman?

    ... no, you''re familiar with this flashy feeling.

    Perhaps this flashy and luxurious costume for me is just a little outward-facing fashion for him.

    What kind of growth is that? No, I don''t think so.

    The difference between raising royalty and ordinary people is painfully felt at times like this.

    Is my best for him normal? I don''t feel like I can enjoy this situation forever.

    And while I was nervous, it was me who stuck my eyes a little bit.

    "Thank you, but this is the beauty of creation, right? Looks like a doll. There will no longer be my true face anywhere. I''m sure whoever''s turned won''t change. Kae-Dama will certainly be easy to make."

    Yes, this is a fantasy created by costumes and makeup. It''s just me.

    Still, I have a role to play as a foundation, so I walk desperately, greatly and elegantly to avoid losing to this costume and crown, but I was a pitiful foundation for that alone.

    Under gorgeous makeup, you''re desperate and genuine. The corners of my mouth smiling all over the shape don''t seem to convulse anymore. Even though it is.

    "No, you stay with me. No matter how much I decorate the surface, my eyes look as cute as ever. [M] But apart from that, I wonder how much fun it is to walk with my beautiful dressed wife. [M] Look, everyone sees you."

    Shiny ~.

    I see. This guy''s in a sparkling mood.

    Next to me, desperate to walk with the utmost tension, there''s plenty of room, Dessne. What an abomination.

    Lecter didn''t change his phase, but he was really challenged by normal driving without the equipment that would naturally be paid for by a sense of intimidation on top of it.

    Unfortunately, that lightness doesn''t lighten my tension at all.

    "No, no, I don''t think anyone said it was for you. If I realize it without knowing anything about it, I''m in this state. You didn''t have a moment to resist, did you?

    "That''s right, it takes time to prepare like this. But now you''re officially walking next to me as my wife and as a saint, aren''t you? That''s what makes me happy. If you really didn''t like the situation, you''d be very resistant and still be angry and complaining."

    "Ah, well... soudesne..."

    It''s uncomfortable to expect anything at all.

    But yes, if I really didn''t like it, I might have run away looking at the gap. He must have complained, at least all the time.

    But if this happens, maybe I''ll try my best... I just thought about it.

    Because this enormous effort he put into me seemed like an expression of how much he cared for me. And that''s why I was so happy.

    I also wanted to respond as much as I could.

    Well, I don''t know how much I can live up to your expectations!

    "I''m so glad. I want to show you more and kiss you beautiful in front of everyone."

    Yeah, a guy like that.

    "Don''t bother because your makeup will fall off"

    Still, I''ll do my best to help you a little bit...

    And the fanfare sounded brilliantly at the venue of the tournament, and we both went into a large tent built in a high place.

    Almost everyone living in the castle was waiting for the opening of the tournament in front of the tent.

    They all saw us.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "How beautiful..."

    "Amazing....."

    "Ah, the Virgin....!

    "Master Lecter, it''s wonderful...!

    She stopped and raised her voice of admiration and praise.

    Haha... this is the royal, noticeable existence...

    The beauty of Lecter, who looks around with a sparkling smile while spontaneously shaking the royal aura next door.

    Until I was next door, I felt like I was shining even though I didn''t have the skills in this situation.

    ... ah, no. There''s some sort of magic in this tent. Speaking of which, as we came in, the inside of the tent became brighter as if it had been lit by some sort of light.

    I''m sure it looks like the inside of the tent is shining from the outside. What is it, a show?

    ... in the royal palaces and kingdoms in the center of the country, this level of flashy is unusual, right? It''s just occasional events like this, right? Don''t tell me it''s not like this all the time...?

    I don''t think Lecter ever knew about our royalty.

    A tent built in a high place, you can catch the attention of the castle all at once with a flashy figure. With lighting.

    I''m going to be distracted by the situation.

    Unconsciously and nervously, he grasped the arm of his neighbor Lecter.

    Then he gently touched my hand to ease my tension and smiled at me as if it were okay.

    Good thing you had him next to you. How reliable he is!

    At last, the tent was fully heated and a very spoiled space. Next to the splendid chair was a small spiral-like table with delicious juicy drinks and snacks.

    If this hadn''t attracted the attention of so many people, it would have been a wonderful spectator seat.

    However, there was a role there, so no matter how thirsty I was, I had to play the "Virgin" with grace all the time while desperately remembering Dr. Alice''s teachings for every action of drinking a drink.

    With slow motion and even movement, and the power of this costume and makeup, it seemed to me that I managed to keep face to the large number of people staring from a distance.

    I can feel a lot of hot eyes piercing me all the time.

    I wonder if there have ever been so many people watching me like this. No, I don''t.

    That was the situation.

    Thank you for the costume, thank you for the crown, and for the makeup.

    The chair is cotton and comfortable to sit on, so you will definitely be able to sit all day.

    Calm down and look out, this was a very good place to see all the big venues.

    In other words, we can see it from anywhere in the venue.

    And the opening of this year''s tournament was proudly announced.

 84 Tournament 4

    First of all, the first part of the group of non-commissioned officers began.

    The tournament seemed to be a winning match, and it seemed to have started everywhere due to the large number of participants. The referee seemed to have several systems around him.

    Everyone seems to be fighting hard with all the moves, weapons and skills they can take seriously, screaming when they win a battle, and screaming when they lose. The voices of the women and male servants who supported it were mixed up, and the whole venue was very pleasant... and lively.

    I picked up Lolo, who was about to go to bed rounded as usual, at my feet and put him on my lap.

    "Hmm?

    "Fufufu, I''m warm, right?

    Yes, that''s right. They''re totally finding out.

    Lolo was so fluffy, warm and happy just to get on his lap. It is also comfortable to put on a fluffy hairline that squeaks your throat. Moreover, when I touched him directly, the scenes and voices that I was seeing and hearing were much more sensitive than people, so it was much more fun than just watching from here. You can see it well enough to use psychological warfare and fine skills.

    Apparently there are some minor injuries, but there aren''t many seriously injured.

    Besides, I made more potions of scratch medicine than usual at the request of the infirmary for this day in advance, so it seemed that I could only handle the potions by the members of the infirmary.

    Recently, I was starting to make a sufficiently powerful potion because I didn''t have to be in a position or weaken my skills as I was at the Garland Hospital. I''m proud of the relentless intensity that I''ve never had before. As a result, it seemed to have healed in an instant when I looked at any injury. All right, all right.

    In fact, the organizers of this tournament, the usual members, were withdrawing my magic to disable the ability to "fool people" for one day only.

    Because unlike what I initially imagined when I heard about the tournament, the way I fought in this tournament was more practical and not just swordsmanship.

    In other words, you can use all the skills you have.

    Because of the assumption that everything must be won and survived in the event of a battle, it seems that the Farglow army shares the idea of winning with any hand.

    For this reason, it was quite enjoyable to see flickers and various kinds of magic everywhere, from people who not only attacked directly with weapons, but also blindfolded, fired, manipulated water, and produced small lightning.

    Some people use magic to speed themselves up. Pretty soon. Won''t you get muscle aches later?

    Some people have secret skills, I think. If the opponent loses sight of himself right away, he seems to be able to fight very favorably. And people who literally "confuse". Well, this would be unequal if some of my skills were disabled.

    Most people fight with swords, but in some cases it''s like a hammer, a flying tool, or bare hands. Since each magic is entangled in it, I am not tired of seeing it as if it were some sort of Fae Fighting Victory Battle.

    And in the meantime, the fast forward... what a priest.

    "Phew ~ fufufu. I won''t chew you up ~"

    What a laugh, any attack sparkled, bare hands almost hit the other party''s critical spot, surely sinking the motion was a very old man. I wonder what the hell is going on with the whole body of armor being knocked down?

    I thought it was strong for a long time, but I didn''t think it was so strong...

    I finally won the first part of the victory.

    The soldiers, who had lost to the seemingly weak elderly members of the public, stared at the priest in a bewilderment. I wonder if this will crush the fame of the Farglow army. You all right? You all right?

    "The first part is Austin. That''s right. This is going to be fun."

    However, there was one person next to him who was quietly burning his fighting spirit, even though he was groaning, regardless of the face of such subordinates.

    "I hope it doesn''t hurt my body. It''s a little far away. I don''t know."

    Well, I think it''s okay because I''m walking in a good mood and waving my hands at the cheers around me.

    "You can watch this tournament when it''s over. But I think it''s okay because she looks fine. I''ll get dressed."

    That''s how Lecter stood up.

    "Ah, go. Be careful with your injuries."

    Don''t you have to be so stubborn? It was me who thought it was cute to be as motivated as a child.

    He will now take off his luxurious costume and change it into his usual plain training clothes.

    And a while later, the second part of the superiors began.

    The tournament is divided into the first part below the rank of non-commissioned officers and the second part below the rank of superior officers, with the prefecture that Hira''s soldiers with no title at all will shrink to face the superior of the army, the very good if they succeed.

    And finally, it seems that both winners will compete to close the tournament.

    If the first part was a personal battle that attracted the skill of the individual, then the group was somehow formed by the chain of command, and apparently it became like a representative battle for each group. In other words, there is a beautiful group battle in the workplace where subordinates send cheers to superiors who blow up great people in another department and they want to show good things to their subordinates.

    In the meantime, however, it was the general and deputy general who struggled alone with few direct reports.

    Still, the general had yellow cheers from women, and the deputy general had enthusiastic support from soldiers beyond the deputy general''s fan-like department.

    Apparently, if you fought individually versus individually in this tournament, even if the one below beat the one above, it seemed rather commendable. So-called rudeness, or meritocracy?

    That also seems to be a unique opportunity to beat a superior who does not lawfully dislike grandeur in a way. I see, that''s a great joy for festivals. The battle between the ill-familiar divisions was soon to be understood with loud cheers and cheers, and the wild jumped in and it seemed fun.

    That''s why the Vice General can beat the General today.

    Of course, he won somewhere, even the lowest of his superiors, and he could beat the general without worrying about it.

    And in the dawn of a splendid victory, the name must roar across the Farglow army. It would be a great honor to beat a general or deputy general. If you want to make a name for yourself as a soldier, you''ll have to work hard.

    Fight and win.

    But those two were just saying something great...

    I''ve been participating almost from the beginning without any preference, but I''m going to win with a cool face.

    While the Lieutenant General quickly stretched his weapon with a heavy blow with his large body and strength, Lecter moved the sword gracefully and quickly, and the next moment he noticed it, somehow the tip of the sword was stuck to the neck of the opponent.

    Apparently, they''re both trying to avoid getting hurt, so I guess we can afford it.

    As far as these two are concerned, it was very easy to see because it was the battle of a central figure that everyone would pay attention to, or because they fought in the most visible place from my tent in the center of the front. That''s why you look at it with enthusiasm.

    It was beautiful that weapons and armor sparkled and reflected the light of the sun. I won''t let it in, but everyone seems to be having fun, watching it is fun.

    I think it''s superfluous to appeal that Lecter won over me every time he won, and I''ve been worried that the eyes of the people around him are getting warmer and warmer.

    I was happy every time Lecter accidentally appealed to me, and I looked back a little bit every time, but, yeah, it''s about time I got embarrassed...

    But now, I don''t know when to stop it, so I can''t pull it in.

    I don''t know what to do...

 85 Tournament 5

    However, for the time being, I was worried that Lectol would get hurt in a place I couldn''t see. It is good to see him almost from here, no matter where he is at all times.

    But this general and his deputy are overwhelmingly strong.

    Even if I were an amateur, it would have settled sooner than the battles of the others. And I can afford the expression, and I''m very well. Why aren''t those people tired?

    Though there were a few others who were impressive enough, they ended up kneeling before either of them with a good fight or a cool face.

    As a result, I thought it was going to be, but in the end it was the final between the general and the deputy general.

    The people who initially supported Yaya and his superiors also apparently decided to watch the finals together, comforting the defeated superiors. Around the main venue was a crowd of people from Black Mountain, and an improvised platform was installed at the back to allow more people to watch the game. Sometimes.

    Well, I''d like to see it. I understand. I am not in a bad position at this time. Long live the privilege.

    All we have to do is hope that we don''t both get hurt and that we can settle this.

    Taken together, the conversation in the gallery that talks about who is going to win, it seems that the vice general has truly won every year with overwhelming strength. However, it seems that General Lecter, who had been sitting gracefully in this tent where I was until now, is willing to compete with the Vice General after a strenuous battle this year, so it seems that people are waiting for the start.

    After a short break, the finals were declared.

    Both seem to have enough health.

    However, the annual winners are the subordinates and masters, and the apprentices who become superiors from the standpoint. Whichever wins, the aftertaste looks bad...

    But rules are rules. I said, "I''ll do it as planned," but the two of them, facing each other with their smug faces, cut the lid of the battle and dropped it.

    They suddenly met with a different temper.

    Eh, what!? It seems like someone else until now....?

    When it starts, you and I are on the same side? Could it be?

    I don''t know... I can''t see the sword well. I don''t know what the hell is going on because it works fast.

    The professional soldiers around said, "Whoa! Like," Squeeze! I''m sure they see a lot because they''re excited. But I had no idea. Anyway, it''s quick, that''s all.

    The only thing I found out.

    At first glance, we are seriously meeting and confronting each other, but no, we are really fighting, but it was only a conversation between the two people who are in a serious and pressing state of play.

    Hey, Rollo''s ears are really good, huh? Two voices, perhaps not heard by the others, arose out there and came to me through Lolo.

    "Juvance, my wife is watching. Why don''t you let your superiors have flowers and finish with my victory?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do I have a wife? But I can''t live 800 years in front of my wife. I can''t believe how weak it got to be like that, kid."

    "I miss that name. But I was kind enough to wonder if it would deplete my extra health. After all, the teacher is already old? I''m tired here, and I don''t think it''s a problem that you don''t have enough health when you go to war."

    "Tired? I don''t know that word. I wouldn''t be a vice general if I were so weak."

    "No, I just don''t realize it, and as I get older, it takes time to recover... oh, can I retire after this war? Your wife is waiting for you in King''s Landing."

    "I don''t think so. I''ve decided to die on the battlefield. I will join the army until I die," he said.

    "But soon the war will be over. According to Anis'' prophecy, spring is over."

    "Then we''ll just have to go somewhere else where there''s a skirmish. This country has many enemies. I don''t need a battlefield."

    "What a waste of life for a prestigious duke."

    "Whatever the Duke is, it has nothing to do with the Three Boys. It''s not royalty."

    If the royal family comes fifth, this is the treatment, but hey

    What?

    I''m going to keep talking...

    Even though it looks like they are fighting with great momentum at first glance, do these two still have room for tongue battles as they approach?

    But these two have a conversation like they''re in the usual conference room while they''re fighting...

    What an inadvertent shock, I feel like I''m resting on my elbow, and I remember my position.

    No, on the surface now, I was a kind Virgin who worried about her husband.

    Besides, nobody heard that crazy conversation, so I was seriously playing it on the surface.

    I stared at the two men fighting in a panic, holding their hands in front of their chests, deciding only to pose worried, and listening to them lightly through Lolo without expression.

    I''m fine. I can''t see the details because of the thick makeup and the distance.

    If you just keep the pose, everyone will imagine the rest. Be kind to the Virgin who worries about her husband and his men.

    "The Duke of the Teacher may have something for you, brother."

    "No, I don''t think that smart brother is having trouble. I can''t do it. There are people who are unfit for it. You must have invited me to this world. Besides, is it true that you will support that weak eldest son for the rest of your life?

    "He''s got good blood. The royal family has everything. That''s why I have to improve my military skills."

    "It''s hard to survive. I''m glad I wasn''t born royalty."

    "Isn''t that pathetic? That''s why I don''t have flowers here at least."

    "I don''t think so. I''m desperate too. When I finally broke theˇ° Farglow''s Shield ˇ±that came out here, I was also a celebrity. Old age is safe! Hehehe"

    "I don''t think it''s famous enough. How far are you going to blow your name off?"

    ... hey, aren''t you being more serious than usual? You''re really close to--

    "Okay."

    "Now."

    Right now? What''s going on?

    The moment I thought about it, I felt a knife flying straight at me from the front through Lolo.

    Avoid accidentally falling out of your chair. Long live the spinal reflex.

    Just around the corner, there was a color burn and a dry sound.

    However, the sound of the meeting between the general and the deputy general was misleading, so apparently few people noticed the knife.

    Still, when I suddenly fell down from my chair in a prominent place dressed flashy and flashy, the surroundings quickly started to make noise.

    No, no, no.

    Of course, the people around me were shocked and shouting, but much bigger noises were happening at the same time.

    Apparently, there was a lot of noise around the two people who were fighting in the center.

    I looked up in a hurry and saw Lecter lying wounded in the center of the venue, and the deputy general squeezing blood out of the wound and poisoning it.

    The deputy general''s desperate face and the shouting voice of the order were said to be important.

    What...?!

    The person who attacked those two apparently had an immediate pursuit of the galleries around him. Goodbye.

    "Rollo, do you know who threw the knife at me?

    Nyah

    Maybe...

    "Secure it!

    "Nyah!

    Yes!

    And I ran to Lecter at full speed.

    Jumps out of the tent.

    Lectol!

    Yes, this is it!

    It is precisely for this moment that I married under false pretenses.

    Come on, hedge there!

    Get me through this wife to Lecter first!

 86 Tournament 6

    I ran desperately to the middle of the hall.

    But only in times like this, costumes are heavy!

    But I''ve wasted a lot of time trying to get away from where I can already see it.

    When this happens, guts alone are the fastest way to go.

    I can''t see it in a luxurious costume, but I''m really glad I''m wearing shoes that are easy to run...!

    "Get out of my way! Through me!"

    The flashy "Virgin" runs to her husband''s general in desperate shape, shouting with the loudest voice she can make.

    Of course, the attention is shiny.

    As I went forward, the hedge broke like Moses'' Ten Commandments.

    Running straight into the center of the hedge.

    Lectol!

    "Dear Anis! Here it is!"

    Lieutenant General Juvance, who was kneeling beside the fallen Lecter, showed me Lecter''s wounds.

    Although the wounds were only on the arms, it was apparent that the blackened colors were rapidly spreading from Lector''s entire arm to the shoulders and neck.

    Wow, it''s dangerous! This is dangerous!

    I quickly decided so and immediately desperately erased the black color.

    Bchhhh! Peep, pep, pep.

    I couldn''t afford to perform like a saint.

    I hurriedly ripped off, crushed, kicked away the spreading black color with both hands.

    ... okay, it''s gone!

    You made it...?

    There shouldn''t be anything black anymore.

    Unexpectedly, Lectol''s entire body is constantly checked.

    It shouldn''t have been that long since the injury when I got to him, but by then the poison had spread a lot. What a quick poison.

    I can only thank the deputy general for dealing with the poison in advance.

    It might have been too late for this. It was close.

    With that in mind, I was kneeling on the ground in a flashy outfit and desperately checking Lecter''s safety, and I felt my gaze and saw Lecter''s face.

    Then Lecter looked up at me with a serious face, still lying on the ground.

    Anis, are you okay?

    "Yes? Huh? Me?

    "You''ll have been targeted."

    "Hmm? Oh, speaking of which. But it''s okay, because I avoided the knife."

    Now you''ve forgotten a little about your situation. But speaking of which, I flew in, Knife.

    But you''re healing. Is that your first voice?

    Thank you, but please pay attention to your condition for a moment. Obviously, you''re dying right now.

    But Lecter smiled reassuringly.

    "That''s good. I didn''t see what you were avoiding."

    "Yeah, I''m fine. And I can cure myself even if I hit it."

    But that line from Lecter right now... if this guy was fighting that deputy general, did you realize that I was being targeted in the tent?

    Does that mean that you''ve lost your temper for a moment?

    ... you don''t think that''s why you''re late to avoid attacking yourself?

    Was I targeted to distract Lecter?

    Well, I was in a flashy and visionary place where I didn''t even ask you to aim for me. It would have been easier to target from the other side.

    "The killer is being pursued by the vigilante team in the direction where the arrows flew in. But apparently, I''ve been using magic from afar. I flew straight out of the gallery."

    The deputy general said in a harsh face.

    I saw a bow and arrow falling nearby. Is this the murder weapon? Behind the bow and arrow, it was poisonous colored something sticky. I see, this is easy to understand and poisonous.

    Jin is following us too. I''m sure Garwin''s birds are on the hunt, so we''ll find them soon. "

    That said, Lecter stood up on the spot and dusted himself with grace.

    Cheers come from a lot of galleries every now and then.

    Someday, a hedge of people watching the game as a gallery stood to shrink the enclosure and protect the general and deputy general. And the people outside seemed to be looking around. On top of that, a certain number of people are already chasing the killer.

    That''s the fighter, quick situation judgment and quick action.

    "The General is safe!

    "The Virgin saved us!

    From the person who was watching in the center, it was passed along as a message.

    Ah, yes. Actually, this is my secret job. I''m glad we''re all done.

    But...

    When I think about it, I am surprised that all of this is within Lecter''s original assumptions.

    When I first heard in the carriage going to Farglow that it was "easy to run as a wife," I thought it was a "state of emergency or just in case," but I didn''t expect it to be so light.

    Besides, if I hadn''t married Lecter and my position as a "Virgin" here wasn''t so well established, I wouldn''t know if I''d crossed that many hedges this time. After all, a large number of genuine soldiers were surrounding each other.

    If I didn''t have a title there and scream for desperate passage from the outside, it''s likely that it would have taken me more time to rush to him. Then the poison would have gone further and things could have gotten worse.

    It made me a little sad to be reminded of how sweet my original plan was to suddenly and unexpectedly advance to save the General when it was time to go.

    Nevertheless, I''m glad he''s safe as a result.

    This is only when you were inadvertently relaxed and enjoying the tournament purely.

    I''m really glad you played your part.

    I''m glad we saved him.

    In that way, I was relieved.

    ... but these brain muscles...

    Well then, are you feeling better? All right, let''s keep going! Guys, did you close all the gates? Then get the killer and get the hell out of here!

    No, no, no, Lieutenant General, what are you talking about? Normally, I will stop using it, if something like this happens.

    Uh-oh! So, no, no, the gallery isn''t going to be exciting. Don''t spread the hedge!

    "Alright, let''s settle this!

    Lector won''t scream!

    What are these people...?

    Shouldn''t I just put out the poison and heal the wound?

    Why are you pinching so much? Yes, I did it...

    I was completely disappointed and couldn''t say anything anymore.

    So afterwards, the spontaneously exhilarating bastards let go, and I slipped back to my chair in the original luxurious tent, from where I decided to watch the game all the time.

    Well, you know, you don''t have a guest, do you?

    I''m glad this luxurious and expensive costume isn''t too dirty for now. Now the maids are desperate to get rid of the dirt, but it''s okay, it''s almost beautiful.

    Besides, I don''t see any minor dirt because it''s far from here, and I don''t know what thick makeup it is and I don''t know the fine facial expressions. It may have some dust on it, but my eyes are fine at all.

    Even though I looked so great when I sat up in the chair with my jito''s eyes, it was time for me to think about it anyway.

    After all, these two were silent this time, and as a result of a serious match to the extent that it was a game just now, they spent a lot of time practically exhausted by the encounter and fell to the ground.

    Are these two fighting each other forever?

    Perhaps the galleries that were thriving at first took some time to quietly watch the two fights with somewhat distant eyes.

    What are you doing?

    In the end, Lecter barely stood up after I recovered not only the wounds and the poison, but also my health, so Lecter won.

    Hey, why are you so exhausted and wasted right after you almost got assassinated...?

    Incidentally, the finals between the winners of the first and second parts were rescheduled at a later date.

    Because at that time, the killers'' bodies were found.

    Well, obviously. Exactly...

 87 Tournament 7

    The killers were found to be poisoned to death.

    When Lolo said he was about to catch up, he apparently drank the poison he had prepared. I''m kind of surprised you''re ready.

    And the killers were the merchants who usually entered and exited the castle in a commercial transaction, but apparently the bow and knife made the story that the real profession would not be merchants. The point is professional. Of assassination.

    Magic that flies the dark vessel straight from afar and at high speeds as it is intended.

    Hey, what else could it do but assassinate? Oh, hunting?

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Incidentally, the poison on the dark vessel appears to be famous for Farglow''s long-standing quickness and strength. It is powerful, but it will soon be discovered by the appearance, so it is mainly used in flying gear like this one. In other words, it''s a traditional Farglow assassination technique. Apart from the fact that it is a lot more expensive and laborious to make, there is no characteristic, and now that the killer is dead, it seems to end without knowing anything.

    By the way, there was exactly the same thing on the knife that flew towards me.

    That means...

    I wasn''t just a pigeon or a little trick to get Lecter''s attention, and I was right about being assassinated.

    Oh, I was full of killing.

    If I had been poisoned by that poison without avoiding the knife and time had been taken to treat it, Lectol might have been delayed. If you think so, it would be unfortunate to be able to sense the knife through Lolo.

    Unfortunately, Alice in the shadow didn''t make it in time, and later she apologized with tears, but I don''t think that was possible with human senses.

    I also sensed it through Lolo when the knife was still far away. Even if I had looked in that direction, it would still not have been visible. And at that time, it was critical to avoid it.

    Rather, it was amazing that Alice was able to react. That''s a pro.

    It''s just that Loro''s going to be here later.

    Yann

    It''s the main thing that you and I protected, right?

    And he said to me as he friffed his tail. That''s a beast, isn''t it?

    But, Mr. Rollo, in that state, you were going to hit me with your tail, right? You didn''t want to move the main unit, did you? That''s a tough tail for a poison knife...

    "Both of the killers had been in and out of the castle for several years as merchants, so their faces were wide and trustworthy, and this time they almost got in and out. However, they both committed suicide a long time ago, so it is possible that they were manipulated by implication. However, even in that case, it is not clear when it was implied or by whom. It is possible that the previous implication was reactivated due to the fact that the" Virgin''s Preservation "of the Impersonation was removed for the same day only. It just seemed like you were well prepared to move from situation to execution at any time."

    It was Tamer''s Garwin''s report in the office.

    Today, snakes are wrapped around the arms, sparrows on the head and owls on the shoulders. My nails are eating into my shoulders and it seems to hurt a little.

    "Hoho...."

    and the owl whistled to Mr. Garwin for help.

    But if that''s true, the mastermind is not a shark. Because jade can''t be prepared for years.

    That means....

    "I thought there might be some movement because I had to solve the" Blessing of the Virgin ", but it was surprising that it was a primitive flying tool. I was a little more vigilant about smarter ways. Besides, it is a problem that the dark vessel was brought into the castle. Hurry and review the security system."

    Lecter said with a bitter face.

    Hmm?

    "Yes? Think about it....?

    "Ah, we need to clear some of our defenses. And if you did, it wouldn''t be strange if something happened? Perfect opportunity to roast. So if there''s anything to do with Juvance, it''s probably the finals, and for the first time, I''ve been looking around for people and magic movements while I''m fighting."

    I mean...

    Is that why you fought so lightly? The first half of that, you think, was a handicap?

    And the lieutenant general,

    "I was more wary of trapping people with magic than of assassinating them directly with flying gear. * Giggle *, I''m sweet too. The killers weren''t doing anything unusual until recently, so they''re definitely professional. The crime was instantaneous. Even so, I was supposed to hurry to hold the event so that even if the information was leaked, I wouldn''t be able to prepare myself, but I really needed to tell the merchant in and out early because of the preparation."

    and said with a bitter face.

    "Well, as a general, I have a limited number of people who want to kill the Virgin anyway, so I don''t know who the killer is. But as always, there is no evidence. I''m trying to get around those killers right now, but I don''t think they''re going to find anything. You were angry when the lieutenant general said" weak eldest son "?

    "Say it foolishly. Think about the distance. Besides, even if I was in the gallery, I couldn''t hear you."

    Well, it sounded like Loro.

    I wonder if the masterminds that are on everyone''s minds right now are the same.

    My son is supposed to be an adult by now, but he''s a real mess.

    And that eye was directed at me this time.

    That means I was judged there to be a better value for money.

    Uh-huh...

    I feel like it''s the first time I''ve really been a member of the royal family since I got here.

    At least as a mob, I don''t seem to be the only person who''s not familiar with it, but who''s not enough to take it.

    If not, ever since that incident,

    "That''s the Virgin! I was struck by how desperately I ran to your husband! And how wonderful it is to deactivate that powerful, famous poison in an instant! This is God''s trick!

    I have received praise from all sides of this castle, and I feel like I''m starting to get cheated on without my heart.

    Now that I''m as plain as usual, people have come out to look at me like that recently, and I''m somehow very confused.

    How impressive was that "Virgin" costume and crown, and its flashy performance?

    Nothing has changed in my abilities since before, and I have only done my job since I was at Oliglow in the first place, but I am familiar with this kind of thing about being recognized today.

    And in the end, as Lecter said when he first proposed a disguised marriage, I was rushed straight to him as my wife, and thanks to that I was in time.

    Everything must be prepared and prepared carefully.

    When I got that suggestion, I thought it was a mistake.

    Really.

    At first, you had no idea that this young, healthy Lectol was so susceptible to death.

    How many times did this husband die?

    How many times have you been in a dangerous situation if you made a mistake, even though somehow you didn''t make a big deal out of yourself, your escort, the shadows, or the fruits of my efforts?

    I thought it would have been more peaceful to be in an enemy country when you said you were on a top-secret mission.

    Wait a minute.

    This man''s life is such a mess.

    And now I feel like I''m completely involved, too?

    Strange, when I first planned it, I was supposed to sneak out and sell my favors.

    And the first plan was to save him only once, right?

    Why is it so difficult for this general to survive and have a safe spring? And why am I so busy!

    Why did you plan this...?

    I don''t think this will end everything...

    ... that?

    Does that mean that this person is going to be killed again even after spring, which was his goal...?

    Can you stop for a second?

    Does this person survive without me...?

    If you divorce me and physically distanced me, I won''t be able to save you anymore.

    But in case this guy dies, can I continue my peaceful life as a potion shop with peace of mind...?

    Even now that "Prince Lector the Fifth" has lost his power, workmanship and protection, he continues to escape from the people who try to use the "Virgin" and from the jade for the rest of his life by passing through the national Virgin''s protection policy on his own.....

    No, you can''t. I don''t feel like I can do it at all. It''s not much of a "peaceful life", it''s just a fugitive life.

    And why is it worse than the escape life we were about to get out of!

    Which means that in order not to do so, I''ve kept this general alive forever -

    Eh...?

    I can''t go away... eh...?

    Eh, am I stuffed...?

    Huh? Huh?

    ............ eh?

 88 Virgin Dispatch 1

    Well... well, now that I''m used to living here, I''m not as dissatisfied as you are.

    An environment where you can take a bath every day, wear fine clothes, and have a fine meal and tea.

    If you think about it, this is the safe and peaceful life I dreamed of.

    No, no, no.

    Is this peace? At least it''s not safe...?

    Yeah, I tried, but I couldn''t fool myself enough.

    This is different.

    I don''t know when they''re going to assassinate me, but they''re going to kill me if I show them the gap.

    Talking about the opposite of peace, what is it?

    Thinking so, this man who is relaxing and gracefully enjoying the finest tea and exclusive chef''s handmade luxury tea confectionery in front of me is in a sense thick.

    "What? What''s wrong?

    With that said, today I have a superb smile and a sparkling husband that has never worked for me before or for a millimeter.

    Yes, the habit of tea together every day was still alive. Actually, is this guy a bad guy?

    While I think, I''m still glad that you''re making time for me every day while I''m busy, and I''m always spending time with love.

    "Ah... no... I thought you''d survived to that age..."

    "... ahh. Until my skills were proven, my brothers didn''t pay attention to me. Five, anyway? But, well, isn''t royalty like that?

    "Yeah, it''s a mess, royal. Besides, is it a skill? Skills are the problem, right? Does everything in this world depend on skills?

    "Huh? Isn''t that what it is? Is it different where you were? What happened suddenly... oh, maybe you were afraid of the poison knife last time? Don''t worry, I''m reviewing the security structure of this castle to make sure it doesn''t happen again."

    Smile.

    What?

    "No, you would have died if I had arrived a little later..."

    Even if I hadn''t died, I might not have been able to hold on to tea candy like this right now.

    It''s more about you than me... if this person is paralyzed by a sense of crisis.

    "That''s right. But thank goodness, that''s fine. Thanks to you. [M] Besides, you were the majestic Virgin of my dreams at that time. Oh, I''m so glad. Unexpectedly in front of my men... oh, yeah, that''s right, it looks like a new one from the chef''s anise series, so eat it."

    As I began to talk with pleasure, it seemed that I had unexpectedly become a cold gaze.

    No, I just remembered that this man, the "Magnificent Virgin who Protects Himself", was living and spitting in the carriage to the Farglow.

    That''s right, this guy was a bit of a weird hobby...

    If I hadn''t known the truth of this happy smile and that beautiful smile, I wouldn''t have thought of it now and then, but this person is still a bit sad...

    I mean, it''s kind of majestic. Aren''t you happy?

    And I think I''m honestly eating the recommended confectionery.

    I''m sorry you didn''t eat it even though it seems you made it for me, and whatever our chef makes is delicious. The chef, of course, is Lector''s scout, so there''s no doubt about it.

    Incidentally, the anise series is the name of a herb whose name was originally planted in the Lost Church in Lost Village, but recently the chef here has been using that herb called anise to make sweets.

    Everything says, "The best candy for the Virgin! Something like that...

    Thinking about it, I''ve been spoiled a lot lately.

    I thought such a luxurious life was for a limited time.

    Maybe it''s time for me to be ready.

    Be prepared to serve as Lecter''s first aid team for the rest of your life.

    A husband who is young, tough, too beautiful, yet too gentle, and like the ideal of a woman with status and wealth.

    It''s a complete waste for me, which means I''m the best "unfit" husband.

    But now that I realize that my safety depends on this Lector, it seems reasonable in a sense to marry as the "protector of the Virgin" of the country.

    If we meet as royalty, we can''t kidnap or kill them so easily. For most people, though. And some of them seem to be okay with that.

    Still, I had to admit that it was the easiest way to "I" survive.

    Then it would have been fortunate if I had been able to marry this man just in form.

    With this very preferred person, who seems happy to be with you.

    With this person who seems to me to be as important as or more important to me.

    I still have no idea why this person likes me for being so plain and unclassified.

    I find it strange that my title of "Virgin" doesn''t seem enticing either.

    But no, that''s why one day he may get tired of this plain formal "wife".

    And perhaps the day will come when he will love another more elegant and beautiful woman worthy of him.

    But since he is a kind man, he will certainly not abandon the Virgin''s wife.

    Even if there is no love as love there, will there continue to be such a peaceful relationship that protects and supports each other?

    Recently, I was beginning to wonder if I would ever forget him, even if I divorced him.

    No matter who I met, I always felt that I missed him more than this Lecter.

    All right, then.

    As long as I am only a "wife", even if one day his mind moves from me to someone else, at least I can be near this person.

    Don''t say luxury.

    It would still be happier to be able to stare at him closer than to admire him from a distance beyond the reach of a divorce. And I can always admire him as my wife.

    It''s also a pleasure to be able to protect and save your beloved directly with your own hands.

    Well then, let''s do our best. As much as possible.

    If you have the opportunity, try your best by actively showcasing his glittering "majestic Virgin".

    If you still have trouble, you can think about it then.

    Yes, anyway, I''ll just jump to the best I can do right now.

    I don''t care anymore.

    "Today''s anise series is also delicious."

    Enjoy the happiness before you now. Ah, for a moment...

    Fortunately, this surprisingly expensive teacup has also become a little familiar lately, so even if it''s not elegant, it doesn''t make me nervous, so I can calmly hold it and mouth it without hesitation.

    Now I have my favorite tea, and I can afford to enjoy its scent and flavour.

    The chef''s delicious dishes and sweets completely fattened my tongue.

    I seem to be adapting to this life sometime.

    Shouldn''t I be living in this castle forever?

    Good, that''s it. What a wonderful idea...!

    Hmm, I was seriously worried and made up my mind.

    From now on, until spring, I''ll try my best to work with particular vigour, even though I thought so.

    And why am I leaving this castle now?

    No, I know.

    "Anyway, I''ll say no. Anis can stay here."

    That''s what Lecter says.

    "Well, I know how you feel, but... there''s also a position for you."

    The priest looked in trouble and said.

    "But does Austin know that? This could be a trap. Rather, you should think of it as a trap."

    Lecter wrinkled his eyebrows and said to the priest.

    "That may be so. But that''s why you can''t refuse. It would be like selling fights when a prince turns down a formal request from his father or king. If you become the enemy of the king, I''ll run away because I''m afraid. Are you coming with Anis?

    "I''m not going to Anis. Please don''t leave me like that."

    "Hey, it''s up to me to decide what to do. Nevertheless, my current job is the general''s first aid, but that''s no secret....."

    I sighed too.

    Until now, the castle had been used as a base of war against Oliglow and moved relatively freely by Lector''s mining and distribution, even though it was far from the King''s Capital. However, this time, in the middle of winter, it was brought into trouble by the royal palace.

 89 Virgin Dispatch 2

    It is the appointment ceremony of the "Virgin" and the subsequent dispatch request of the "Virgin".

    Apparently, Lecter had officially appeared as a "Virgin" by putting a "Virgin" crown on me the other day, and the royal palace confirmed the fact and said that the appointment ceremony of a "Virgin" should be officially held in the royal palace.

    What the royal palace says is in the name of the king.

    Yes, the royal palace was also an office in a sense.

    And the bureau will also work for officially recognized employees.

    That is the request for dispatch of the "Virgin".

    It would have been nice if the priest had been able to bring the "people of Grange" back to Farglow, who had been brought in by Oliglow before, but it seemed that there was a problem with the "people of Grange" this time.

    And the requested "dispatch of the Virgin".

    It''s mostly the spread of disease or a major accident.

    A few healers or allowances seem to be asking you in times of trouble. That means, yes, it''s an emergency.

    There is no accident report in the information gathered here this time, so I think you may be sick. Is it possible to deal with it because the cause is unknown, is it large, or has a VIP fallen down?

    Hmm, I''m sure she has a lot of knowledge of medicine and illness. I wonder how much responsibility it is to be dispatched full of such a situation.

    If you are a "Virgin" who has received various kinds of talent education since she was a child, you will certainly wear your thoughts and behavior at that time....

    I stared at my hand unexpectedly.

    But if Farglow sends the Virgin and does a good job here, trust in Farglow from the "People of the Grange" will increase.

    And if you refuse here, you should have pulled back to the Farglow side, but trust in the Farglow side may shake again.

    But the place designated by the "people of Grange" was far away. After all, the "Grand People" themselves are nomads near the border.

    A place that takes days by carriage. And from here, it''s the opposite direction from the royal palace.

    How long will it be before you go to the royal palace to manage the appointment ceremony and things, and then you go to the designated place to sort things out and come back?

    In the meantime, if something happens to Lecter, you will not be able to regret it.

    In the first place, I was so nervous that I was about to fall down even in the previous kinky state, I didn''t feel like I could go to the royal palace or play the leading role in the "appointment ceremony" that I had never seen before.

    Do I have to do that?

    I feel like I was just about to be killed by the royal palace...

    And soon afterwards, another long journey. Besides, it seems that the jade was involved in the destination.

    No matter what you think, all you see is trouble, disaster and creepiness. Why should I be left alone at the heart of such politics and conspiracy?

    Well, Lecter suspects a trap.

    I wanted to live in peace and quiet, just like that.

    That''s why I was supposed to just hang around the general for a little while, and sneak out and sell my favors.

    Why is the story getting bigger and bigger?

    Why does the kingdom finally tell me what the royal palace says about me?

    When I noticed, I was surprised that the scope of my work was very wide.

    "Perhaps the Virgin has been there all along? Are there so many dispatch requests in the first place?

    Ask her that.

    "No, there''s usually a way to deliver skills from a temple in King''s Landing to a local temple without going there. It''s like remote control. That''s why it''s usually enough. But to be able to do that, the Virgin also needs training, and since this is not a king''s capital, there is no shrine. We can''t do that from here."

    Lecter says with regret.

    I see. Can the Virgin who grew up in King''s Landing deliver her skills from the Temple of King''s Landing to the area?

    It''s a good system to be able to respond quickly without taking too long to travel. I don''t know the principle at all.

    But, hey, you can do that. Wow, the original Virgin.

    "Besides, there is no temple there because the ''Grange People'' are not nomads.

    This means that after all, the Virgin has to go out directly.

    "When will it snow? Is it coming down soon?"

    Yes, it must have been a snow day for the General to die in that game.

    "According to Garwin''s birds, we''ll be fine in a couple of weeks, right?

    Father, when did you get that information? I thought so.

    "I had tea with Garwin the other day ~ fufufu. His wizards know all sorts of rumors, so it''s fun, right?

    and.

    Recently, Father, when I caught various people in the castle, I invited them to tea, and I thought they were always surrounded by delicious sweets and tea.

    "But no matter how fast it takes, the appointment ceremony alone will take a month. And if it snows, there''s a risk of accidents driving the carriage."

    That''s how Lecter worries about me.

    No, I think the probability of you dying again is higher than the probability of a carriage accident...

    Does this person know he still has a death flag on him?

    You must have just died before.

    I don''t want to go. I want to save this man. That''s all I had.

    Will my ability to save me lead me to the path of being a "Virgin"?

    Save a lot of people, and the situation will come back.

    And in fact, if I could, I certainly wanted to save what I could.

    There are people in a difficult situation who have to rely on the Virgin right now. Someone is asking for help.

    I''m sure the information itself is not a lie, because the country is officially requesting it.

    What should I do?

    "... I wonder if you can manage to put aside the appointment ceremony and hurry back just to request a dispatch."

    Perhaps that alone will shorten the days. Because this place is much closer to the border than the royal palace.

    I just wanted to do everything I could to "save" him.

    Besides, I don''t want to go to the royal palace. What, this is the truth? Hahaha.

    Anyway, before it snows. I want to come back here before it snows.

    And I want to stay here for as long as it snows. No, I have to stay.

    "Well, if you just go away and come back, maybe you can handle it. Let''s just say to the royal palace," The Virgin wants the rescue of people as soon as possible. "If you come back that way, you can make an excuse and postpone it. Even if the appointment ceremony is postponed slightly, the royal palace won''t complain so much if the Virgin does her job properly. The birds say there''s no snow for a couple of weeks. I''m sure the birds are right."

    If it''s in a couple of weeks, it won''t always come down in exactly two weeks. And it won''t be Lecter''s first day in danger or the first day it snows. I don''t think so.

 90 Holy Virgin Dispatch 3

    If you think so, if you can finish everything in two weeks...

    "No, no matter how close it is, there are few lodgings near the border right now, so staying in an accommodation is a long way off. You won''t be able to do it in two weeks. Still, if we hurry, we have to camp. But I can''t let you struggle like that."

    Glitter ~, I think Lecter''s sparkle is telling me not to go this way.

    "Oh, camping... that''s my first experience..."

    It''s a pretty wild experience. I hope the bottom is not too hard when sleeping. Do you eat mobile food? Dried meat? Oh, does it taste good?

    What if I was thinking vaguely?

    Father,

    "Whatever it is, if it is a royal camp, it will be more splendid and comfortable than those lodgings. Nice and big tents, full of fluffy cushions and blankets, and warm rice! Good, good ~ I want to try camping like that."

    And for some reason, I let my eyes shine and spoke, and at the same time, I could not see the salivation of illusion.

    Me, too.

    "Oh, is that so? Well, if the priest is right, I''m a common man, so I wouldn''t have to sleep in a luxury bed, would I? No difficulty? If it''s enough to detour and spend some time staying at the inn, it''s enough to sleep somewhere a little stiff. If I have a blanket, I can handle it. Can I take a little more blankets underneath? Well, even if it hurts a little, I can fix it myself! Then let''s hurry and come home."

    I was unexpectedly positive.

    Wouldn''t you like to work hard if I fulfilled my minimum duty to the King, sold my gratitude to the "people of Grange", and as a result Lecter''s reputation improved?

    Enemies only have time.

    That''s the only problem. I''m sure.

    "... I wish I could go too."

    As if you had read my mind, Lecter gave up slightly and said softly.

    I mean, no, no, General, if Sama was accompanying my wife in this situation, I wouldn''t be able to. What are you talking about?

    You work here. And it''s my job too.

    But before it snows, anything must hurry home.

    "Then I''ll get ready in a hurry. Please arrange a carriage and camp for Lecter. Because I don''t really understand."

    "... if I had been a ''Virgin'' before, I would have followed if I had said ''Don''t go''."

    I mean, even if you suddenly remind me of something... hey?

    "Really? But wouldn''t the original Virgin want to go at a time like this? And you call it a hiwakari mashita?

    Isn''t that as popular as it gets? I thought so.

    "That''s what they teach me. Judgment is told to obey the husband. Otherwise, no matter who he is, he''s going to help us, and we''re not going to be able to pack up."

    Oh, my God, are you trying to be a virgin? I wondered when it was going to be like this.

    Because I''m me. My life is mine.

    "Of course I''ll talk to you, but I''d like to make a decision myself if I could. I''ve been happy lately to be able to work as a saint to help people. That''s why I''d like to be as helpful as possible if I had someone to help me. Of course, within the limits of common sense. I''ll see who you''re dealing with, and I don''t care who you''re dealing with. But this time it''s a national request, and then it''s a formal job, right? Whatever it is, it''s a royal order.

    "... that''s right, that''s who you are. And that''s the charm. I can''t help it... go away."

    It was Lectol that broke.

    Well, I can''t obviously disagree with the country''s request from the standpoint of a general.

    "Thank you. I''m glad to be an understanding husband."

    When I smiled at him, the priest said something like, "Ooh... totally on my ass...", but, oh, you don''t know what I''m talking about?

    "However, the security should be as thick as possible because of the possibility of a trap. That''s why Anis will never get out of that guard. Don''t be led out by mistake. Always consult with Austin and act. Master Austin, please give Anis my best regards."

    I mean, I don''t feel very trustworthy? And when is the priest supposed to come with us?

    "No, I was going to ask the priest to stay here and protect you? You know, you''re more of a life-threatening person.

    What kind of scenario is that? Because there is? That''s why

    "I''m fine. I don''t get out of this castle basically, and now I''m only close to people I really trust."

    No matter what they say, I can''t say yes.

    "That''s why... you don''t underestimate the prophecy. I don''t know if I still have a trap, but I''m sure you''re in danger. You must be the one in charge of the fate of war."

    Watch out, I was just about to say "scenario." It''s just complicated to say.

    However, there must be a "force of scenario". I''m sure.

    "Your safety is also important. I can protect myself. I have always done so. But you won''t escape if, for example, a man attacks you by force or a crowd of force. That''s why I can''t give it up."

    "No, no, you''re not with me? And if you''re gonna protect me, you don''t have to be a priest. Other people can protect us. But your situation is foretold. And since only me and the priest are off the prophecy of the future, it''s important that you protect me with the priest''s skill and protective skills while I''m away. I don''t know what''s going to happen. But I''m pretty sure something dangerous is going to happen!

    "That would be the same for you. It is strange that the false Virgin is not planning anything now. And if anything happens to you, I can''t help you."

    "That''s why..."

    "No, I want to camp. Are you listening?

    It was the priest who suddenly broke in, reluctantly.

    "Of course. I promise you good treatment, Austin."

    Lecter immediately entered the support system with a full smile.

    As a result,

    "Father, please..."

    It was me who dropped my shoulders unexpectedly.

    No. Still, I''m pretty sticky, too, aren''t I?

    Well, that was good work, wasn''t it?

    However, if the priest shook the priest''s "right to make any wish come true" issued by Lecter...

    From the point of view of my wife, I can''t disobey my husband''s issued rights... and I can''t do that... damn it.

    "Uhhhh! The royal luxury! I want to go! I want to go! If I miss this opportunity, I''m sure I won''t be able to go anymore because my old age is short ~! Okay? I''ll do my best.

    If Father Lector, who is looking at Lector with a festive gaze, and Lector, who is laughing with a full smile and waiting for him... yes, I already have... my hands and legs...

    Ah, the priest''s "right to make a wish of anything" is the winning prize of that tournament the other day.

    As a matter of fact, the other day, some of the tournaments and the two winners won each other''s finals? was done again.

    If you think you''re going to get yellow like that, the other day the priest steamed back to wanting the winning prize... say it.

    And the people in the castle who loved the event who heard about it got excited...

    Yeah, so are we... it''s already burning up.

    Although brief, a formal confrontation took place.

 91 Holy Virgin Dispatch 4

    Well, it''s a match.

    It was incandescent. Yes, it is.

    Another tongue battle.

    I''m sure they''re fighting, but Lecter''s quick attack doesn''t hit the priest anyway. You can avoid all flickers.

    But the priest didn''t attack either. Avoid all Lectol.

    As they stare at each other, they get entangled quickly, and as soon as they leave, they stare at each other.

    And in the meantime, I heard another conversation between the two of them through Lolo.

    "No, it''s not too early. That''s right, General. But if you keep going like this, doesn''t it look like a great old man is bullying you? Are you sure? A bully with a weak general in heaven? Oops, that''s sad. Oops, my feet are down because of my age ~"

    "What are you talking about again? Where the hell is the old man with the attack and the way he''s doing it? They''re even stronger than soldiers, so they don''t look like weak bullies at all."

    After all, they were attacking with their mouths. I''ve seen it before. If that''s how you fight in this country...

    But unlike last time, I could see Lecter attacking with his sword and mouth, while at the same time flashy spreading "charm" to his side of the gallery, and even trying to capture the priest.

    That''s why Lectol shines in the middle of the field in my eyes... it''s already sparkling...

    However, the priest was not only confused by the "charm", but also did not forget to appeal to the gallery "old man" by intentionally adding "old man''s yo-yo behavior" more than necessary to counter it. It''s interesting when you can get a little more distance from Lectol.

    What is this shimmering battle...?

    A wonderful man who looks incredibly attractive, fighting a weak old man...?

    No, no, no.

    Yeah, it''s a farce after all.

    Because all the people here are from this castle, they are familiar with Lecter''s royal aura and "charm" to a certain extent, and you know that even the priest doesn''t really do yoga at all. Father, you''re the first winner, aren''t you? That''s why you''re in the championship game right now.

    And I wonder if this is going to last forever?

    and so on.

    But there was a difference in health.

    A black shadow of fatigue began to shine on the priest.

    If we keep going, the priest''s health will be exhausted first, and Lecter''s attack will hit us one day, when I started thinking so.

    It was the priest who said it.

    "Well, you don''t want to be ashamed of losing to ordinary people, do you? If you''re going to give me a winning prize, I''ll let you lose. I don''t need honor. I just want a winning prize.

    And I''ll do it for you.

    "Oh, thank you for your concern. But you''re tired, aren''t you? I''m still fine, so I''m sure I''ll win. That''s why you don''t have to worry about me."

    Sparkling.

    "Really? But I won''t lose. Why is there" protection "? If I decide not to lose, I''ll never lose. For example, as I''ve seen so far, yes. Suddenly the opponent is struck by lightning, the opponent''s parents, brothers, and lovers interrupt and become dangerous, the disease recurs, and the beast attacks? The opponent often had to throw a match. Somehow the opponent will fall into trouble on their own. But you don''t want to be exposed here, do you?

    And do it again.

    What the hell is that? How powerful is the power of "protection"?

    If that''s true, Father, you''re invincible. No one can win. Wow... I swear...

    And apparently Lecter understood that, too. As usual, but you''re making a quick decision.

    Lecter said after a sharp glance.

    "... I see. In that case, we won''t lose any more strength from each other."

    That''s how the game was decided.

    Father, when you''re weak, you start to yogurt.

    And raise your hands.

    "Holy shit! Washa, I''m tired! I can''t fight anymore. You''re strong!

    The gallery also declared loudly that Lecter, who saw it, was running the sword.

    "Excellent fight, Lord Austin. Excellent moves and moves that you don''t think you''re old. In honor of your great move, I will give you my winning prize, The Right to One Hope."

    And he said with a superb smile.

    Shiny ~.

    Royal Aura flooding from Lector.

    And the gallery was "fascinated" by Lector''s radiant sparkle.

    "Whoa, whoa! That''s right, General, the vessel is huge!

    I sent you an applause.

    ... there was a farce. Recently.

    That''s why, Father, you had "the right of General Lector to grant you anything you want."

    But am I glad I used it like this? Don''t I have to keep it?

    I thought so.

    "Fufufufu ~ Fun ~ royal camp ~"

    And since the priest is very happy with his stroke, I''m sure it''s fine.

    And the convenient rights that the priest gained became "the right to experience royal camping."

    But!

    I didn''t want to leave Lecter alone, so after all the trouble, I decided to leave Lolo instead of the priest.

    Because there''s someone else out of that scenario? Cat? No.

    They say it''s strong enough for you, too?

    If Lolo protects us, for now, we''ll be almost free from worries about "outer enemies" and "accidents."

    Lecter told me to take Lolo, of course, because Lolo is my beast.

    "Then, Lolo, protect Lector from all dangers while I''m back here!

    If I give orders so gloriously.

    "Nyaaa...."

    Er, if that''s the Lord''s order, there''s no point in it!

    And it was decided, reluctantly.

    I mean, yeah, tenderness...? Oh, look.

    But I got a little anxious, so even after I went into my bedroom, I once again took Loro seriously.

    "Alright? Never leave him. And don''t fall asleep or be alarmed. I don''t know when this is going to happen, so keep an eye on Lecter and stop everything that puts him in danger. You really shouldn''t sleep, right?

    Yann

    "I''ll be fine ~ I''ll keep my orders ~ But isn''t the Lord better off with me ~? If you get on me, you''ll be able to go there in less than a day ~"

    Huh? "Ride"?

    A kitten like this? How did you do that?

    Even if I forced myself to "ride", it only looks like a diagram of abuse...?

    Yann ~

    "I can give you a ride ~ I''ve never done it before, but the Lord will do it ~ It''s okay ~ I''ll be careful not to shake it off properly ~"

    And I''m confidently saying something I can''t understand... yeah, I can''t imagine.

    It''s okay, huh?

    Well, whatever the picture is, it might be convenient if you could ride it. But wouldn''t it be a bad idea if the Virgin did that?

    "The Virgin Running in the Field on a Black Cat" without a kid?

    Well, isn''t that a "witch" mistake?

    Now you see the future of "sadistic Virgin", "cat rider Virgin" and other unhappy nicknames?

    That''s right, please forgive me for becoming famous as a ruined saint.

    Besides, if I succeed, I''ll be called a "witch" instead of a "saint"... wow, I definitely hate it...

    So after all, I think I''d better go by carriage.

    If you could go home before it snows, you would have thought that the future would have been better.

    That''s why I want Loro to protect him.

    Nnah

    But I didn''t have a stepsister like that in the first place.

    Is it just a claim to be my beast, or a protest against being left behind?

    It doesn''t seem very happy, though.

    "Well, that''s what I''m asking you to do..."

    I couldn''t help it, so I looked around to see if there were any people around and confirmed that I was alone in the room.

    "Alice, could you keep your ears shut for a second?

    And don''t forget the shadows.

    And I whispered to Loro.

    "Rollo, he''s my dearest man. If anything happens to him, I''m sure I''ll be sad, and I''ll regret it forever, crying and living. That''s why you think it''s for me. Please protect him.

    "Hmm?

    Hmm, so that''s the Lord''s turn?

    The number is a pretty heavy word.

    But in the world of Wicked Beasts, it''s not a couple''s turn. I see.

    Well, if that''s what you understand, is that okay?

    "Yes, at least I think so. So you''ll protect him?

    Nyah

    Okay ~. Then I can''t help it. "

    And I finally decided to leave.

 92 Dispatch of the Virgin 5

    Ride a luxurious carriage with a crest, even when you were just married.

    And lots of carriages, lots of escorts, lots of escorts, lots of luxury carriages.

    What is this, a Western-style big names queue?

    For me alone, my prestige as a "saint" and as a "royal" was also intense, as the exaggerated party set out for the designated place of the "people of the Grange".

    In contrast to Lecter, who was seemingly calm on the surface but sent a strangely lonely glitter, the priest''s farewell along the way.

    "Oh ~ mountain carriages ~ fluffy cushions ~ fluffy blankets ~ and luxurious tents! This is luxurious!"

    And every time I took a break, I was constantly peeking around with a candle.

    Yes, that sounds fun.

    And I know that Father Austin''s Lucky Bill, which is a classic pocket money earner for Father''s journey, was earned quite a lot by selling it to his companions and other people.

    Attention? Of course not.

    That''s how you sell the priest''s "protection" skills, and thanks to the many people in this line, they end up as a big "protection" to protect this line, making them very unlikely to suffer from banditry and accidents, so they can travel.

    Anyway, it''s expensive and it works really well, that bill.

    Recently, I have become accustomed to seeing magic, and if I try my best, I can see things that are under magic.

    Then the priest''s bill was always shining faintly, and I could see that there was magic there.

    And once in a while, it really shines brightly and protects its owner from some bad luck. I can''t tell you to stop anymore. Rather, thank you.

    "Hey, Lek, that''s a good guy. Oh, it''s fun."

    Apparently, Father Lecter''s appreciation also exploded.

    At first, I thought it was a lonely journey by myself, but in fact, there were some priests who could come to mind, and I was going to spend some time feeling the signs of Lecter who was supposed to be away.

    After all, all of the people who were chosen as my companions in constant contact with me were very serious, kind, and above all favorable to me because Lecter was reassuring because he was re-evaluating them.

    Plus, this luxurious piece of equipment and an overrated escort.

    Everything Lecter has prepared for me.

    In addition to the luxurious carriages with my Lector crest, there are a variety of carriages that carry golden chairs with total embroidered cushions, fluffy pillows hanging on silk, and thick, heavy, large, sturdy and splendid tents that fold. Many other items that would normally be omitted if you were to travel. It''s all probably the finest.

    I mean, almost everything I used in that castle.

    How many beds are there no more? Hey, do you need this total embroidered cushion for your trip? I thought it was scary and not dirty. It''s the same as the one I always use.

    Anyway, all of it. All of it.

    What the hell are you thinking?

    Before I left, when I saw equipment that was almost the same as what I was using every day loaded one after the other, I was surprised and stuck with my mouth open. This is exactly what happens when you open your mouth.

    "What?" I swallowed that word, but I couldn''t take it for granted, like Lecter.

    Why on earth did these things exist for travel? For Lectol? Oh, well, I guess so.

    But aren''t feather pillows and embroidered silk duvets something to carry around?

    Wouldn''t it be better to round the cloth and put it on a pillow and put it on a blanket?

    I thought it would be luxurious just to have someone to sleep with.

    As the priest said, it is more comfortable than a small inn.

    It''s like a luxury hotel in a tent. Even in mid-winter, the heating is dusty and very comfortable.

    After you''ve been wiped with warm water, you''ll have a delicious dinner about the table, and a well-timed after-dinner moment of warm tea.

    There''s nothing here. It''s supposed to be mid-winter wilderness, right?

    That''s great, Father.

    "That''s what the Farglow royalty is all about!"

    Of course, with Lecter''s consideration, the priest enjoys the same elegance as I do.

    He''s with me all the time because of his intentions.

    Thanks to you, I don''t miss you, and I''m comfortable.

    Right now, it''s as easy as Father or Lecter to call me "anise" without a title.

    I don''t know, but it seems that people accompanying me are increasingly looking at the priest with respect, so maybe something happened with the "lucky bill".

    It seemed to have become quite popular with this group.

    Such a priest sometimes made me complain with distant eyes.

    "If Lecter is attacked by an enemy on a large scale that the guards can''t handle, he told me to abandon everything and run away with the guards, but I can''t, I can''t believe I abandoned all this luxury."

    I think this equipment alone will probably allow me to buy an accommodation normally. Besides, the labor costs, the food costs, and so on of these large numbers of people. The cost of this journey is enormous.

    I think about it all the time, but every time, my stomach is going to hurt.

    ''Cause this is all about making a scene for me.

    Lecter arranged it with a natural look just for one thing: "I''m moving."

    And when it comes to trouble, I want to throw it all away.

    No, you can''t...

    The poverty I''ve had in my life is "a waste! I''m going to refuse with all my strength."

    But the priest...

    "But there''s also this luxury to it. Bandits don''t want money. So draw your attention to this golden object and buy us some time to escape. I can buy the equipment later. But loyal" people "can''t be collected as easily as things ~"

    That''s what I said.

    I see... it''s a plan to cut meat and break bones...

    "But I feel like I''m about to become his hobby. He actually likes this luxury stuff."

    Recently, I think so. I feel like he''s going to spend as much money as he can when he has the chance.

    Somehow, the criteria for shopping are different.

    I think "which is the most appropriate", whereas he feels "which is the best and the most luxurious".

    "Well, it''s because I''m a rich country royal. I guess this is normal. And it''s a good thing the royal family took the initiative to use the money to show authority, right?

    "Oh, yeah... I can''t really do it, but I know what I need now."

    Indeed, authority is important. It entered that castle in Farglow, stained with bones from my original self.

    I don''t think people can serve themselves wholeheartedly.

    If you don''t have the feeling that you are serving amazing people, it makes a difference to your job.

    That''s why I should behave well in front of my servants. Even if it''s a disguise.

    "Recently, anise has grown magnificent, isn''t that nice? Isn''t it nice to live the rest of your life in luxury? Enjoy yourselves."

    While drinking tea, the priest said lazily.

    "No, this is desperate, isn''t it? Because Alice will be very careful if the hair gets rough even now. You''re always freaking out already. There''s no time to rest, is there?

    When I said that, I felt a little upset behind me, but it was really tough, the noble teacher who was also in this shadow. Thanks to you, I grew up quite a bit. Yes, thank you. Thank you, Dr. Alice. Please don''t abandon me.

    "Fufufufu. Don''t let them find out, and don''t let them fool you even if you get worn out!"

    "If I could do that, I wouldn''t have to struggle... but I''ve certainly been able to taste this comfort for a long time. Getting used to it is amazing."

    In the middle of such a winter wilderness, could I have imagined myself relaxing in a thick tent with warm, sweet tea? No. No.

    Thank you, Lecter.

    He''ll take care of me so much, so I can have people take care of me here.

    All of this luxury and the presence of many accompanying staff clearly demonstrate that Lecter regards me as an "important presence".

    That''s why I slept in this magnificent tent all over the fluffy futon today.

    Because that is also my role as Lord of this group.

    The "March of the Virgin" takes many guards and servants in luxurious queues.

    I had no idea that the day would come when it would be at the heart of such things.

    It will take a lot of time to get around, but as soon as possible. But the majesty of being a "Virgin" must not be compromised, so the inner heart twitched but proceeded with a smile every day.

    Then we finally arrived at the place designated by the "People of Grange".

    The place designated by the "People of Grange" is apparently their village? It seemed like.

    Maybe it''s a nice, big village at first glance?

    But as a nomad, does this mean this town is moving?

    Can you do that?

    While surprised, the representative said.

    "Welcome, Virgin. Thank you for your patience."

    It was the elder of this "people of Grange" who bowed so deeply.

    You''re a very sharp old man, and I don''t think people are nice.

    But he was a majestic man with a fine figure and attitude who could tell at a glance that he was a great man.

 93 Send the Virgin 6

    This guy, or someone who was turning over to Oliglow.

    Though I thought about it, I didn''t even give it away, but I gave a smile to the Virgin.

    I grew up a lot.

    Thank you, Dr. Alice! Good luck smiling elegantly!

    Thank you, black-and-white husband! Show me how to use the front and back!

    Hooray for you!

    But I want to go home early.

    "You need me. Can you explain it to me right away?"

    I rushed in pretending to be worried about the situation.

    But this elder,

    "Of course, thank you. But even though it''s a very troublesome situation, I''ll be in time tomorrow, so please enjoy the welcome dinner today."

    And I kind of said nicotine.

    No, I want to go home soon!

    So...

    "Well, even though there are people who are having a really hard time right now, can I just go to a banquet? Please guide me to the person who should save me."

    There is no sparkle, but the best person seems to be good, worrying about it.

    Good luck, I''m the Virgin! I hope so! No, it should be.

    "But there is still a little distance to them, and even if they leave in a hurry from now on, they will surpass the night. The wilderness at night is very dangerous. Leaving tomorrow morning is much less dangerous, so we were planning on doing the same. For our part, we cannot deliberately put our precious Virgin in excess danger."

    Hmm, but we''ve come all the way through that dangerous wilderness.

    Because of the war we''ve been at for so long, this vast area along the border continues to look out for nothing. Originally, I don''t know if there was anything or if it was burned down, but it was forever foreseeable.

    But if you say that, it''s not too unhindered.

    Should I give up this place for about one night because I have no choice?

    Thinking about it, my sidekicks will be tired too. I can''t help it.

    "I see. Thank you for your consideration."

    That''s how I decided to smile.

    The elder smiled happily.

    "No, I''m a dear Virgin of Farglow, so it''s only natural. And it''s been a long time, Lord Austin. I''m glad you''re doing well."

    The elder didn''t seem to be happy with the priest at all, but given the disturbances he had heard before, it was good to be calm just outside, Dessne. Yeah, I won''t dig it up at all.

    But I was a little nervous and watching, and the priest answered with a faint feeling as usual.

    "No, no, I was taken care of before, Elder. But as I said, Farglow is a nostalgic country, isn''t it? As long as I''m on your side, I''ll even send a precious Virgin. Oh, good. By the way, I can''t find Galeon, but what''s the matter?"

    Yeah... smiling diplomacy is like this... and I learn secretly behind a smile.

    "Ah... Galeon is preparing to greet the Holy Virgin to the village where this terrible illness occurred first. It''s nothing, so if you''re not ready, you''ll put the Virgin to bed on the ground."

    I see, you''re still sick.

    In this story, could it have been a group infection per village?

    I wonder if this is the pattern of asking for a Virgin because of the large number of people.

    It might be annoying to get into a place that is not ready.

    "I was wondering why I haven''t seen you in a long time. I''m sorry."

    "That''s a shame. I''m sure Galeon thinks so too. I have prepared your accommodation and meals, so please come here...."

    Then we decided to stay in the village.

    On that evening, I was entertained with songs and dances and a lot of meals, but with the advice of the priest, I went back to my usual camping tent and slept in my bed and futon.

    People other than me will be happy to sleep in bed and futon for the first time in a long time, so please send them out.

    Anyway, it''s me if you get targeted. I apologized for as much disturbance as possible.

    In fact... this one is more comfortable... I''m sure... I think the "people of Grange" have done their best, but the difference in financial resources...

    That''s why I followed the advice of the priest twice.

    When I went out for the first time as a saint, maybe I was just nervous and somehow worried, but I still want to be in the range that Lecter took care of when that happened.

    If I had been surrounded only by the people he elected, I would feel safe entrusting everything to him.

    And the next day, we were going back to the "sick village".

    But this time, the elders said that the village was too small for all my companions to enter, so the members became a minority elite.

    Well, honestly, the small number of people can travel faster and shorten the time, and since I traveled with the priest as a normal person half a year ago, I don''t have any problem changing clothes or walking by myself. There''s no resistance.

    If I could ride a horse, it would be faster, but unfortunately I don''t know how to ride, so I have to go there by carriage. However, this luxury carriage by Lectol was made to be quite robust, so it was a reassuring design that didn''t speed up a bit or scare me.

    The only guard captain was so worried that he was reluctant to reduce his guard, that everyone left a message without any problems.

    As a result, it was made up of me and the priest, and dozens of male servants who might be physically fit, and more guards. Yeah, we have the most escorts.

    A carriage with me and the priest, the servants on the horses, the guards surrounding it, and the guide of the "people of Grange" who lead it. What a light organization compared to before.

    However, thanks to this, the time was likely to be shortened considerably. And if Mr. Galleon is waiting for us before we get there, we''ll figure it out.

    In fact, the village was there about a day before being rocked by a carriage that ran.

    A widespread black smoke appeared just as the carriage approached.

    Looking out of the carriage, the whole small village in front of him was covered with a thin black mockingjay.

    Even if Alice in the shadows gets angry at her for her bad manners, she won''t look at all of this...

    The fact that you can already see so much in front of the village may mean that this is very bad.

    I stopped them all before I got to the village, and for the first time I cast magic on my servants, the guards and the leaders, all of them, to the extent that I was able to do it for the first time.

    "Reflect all illnesses"

    Crispy.

    It''s an application of "undisciplined" magic throughout Lecter''s castle.

    Hmm, it turned out to be a little too cheerful to be very powerful magic, but for now, it seems to work for a few days. I just want to avoid mummifying. And it''s not realistic for me to keep healing.

    And then we went into the village.

    It felt like a big settlement. With this, the population would be quite large.

    But I didn''t pick you up.

    According to the people who led us to this village, the disease is already spreading throughout the village and it is a fever I have never seen before....

    Don''t tell me you don''t even have anyone to welcome?

    None of them?

    But isn''t Mr. Galleon here?

    Hmm, didn''t they notice we were here?

    ... it''s not like I''m here...?

    When you look around in agitation, just black smoke comes from everywhere.

    Those of you who have spoken with me seem upset by this discomfort without people.

    Once in a while, I enter a nearby house and say, "Hello."

    The guards hurriedly surround me, but they don''t mind coming in.

    Then there was one person lying on the bed wrapped in black smoke. The fever seemed to be high when I looked at it lightly.

    "Virgin, it''s dangerous. Stay away from me!

    and the guards are in a hurry.

    "No, but I''m here to fix this situation. Besides, I can cure myself if I''m sick. It''s okay."

    While saying that, I smiled and tried to put a feeling of "without saying whether or not" into my smile.

    Has the will to "shut up" been conveyed with a smile, or has it simply been repeated?

    The guards were silent, right next to me and behind me, but kept it close to me.

    Yeah, well, now it''s easier. I feel a little pressure, but it can''t be helped anymore...

    I approached slowly, not surprisingly, the man whose body was covered in the black smoke, and put my hands on him to check his condition.

    High fever. And... it''s so dull... the pain in the joints...?

    What do you remember about this...?

    And after checking all the way, I smoked the man.

    Spread out. Spread out.

    The man opened his eyes slowly and blurrily.

    My eyes met mine.

    It''s okay now.

    And, smile and speak with a smile to reassure you.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The man glanced at me and looked back at me in surprise.

 94 Virgin of the Wilderness 1

    After all, I decided to heal the whole village quickly.

    While I was healing the first people, some of my guards went through the whole village to find out that there were almost no sick people in the village.

    The elder said nothing about Mr. Galeon or his men. Everywhere.

    Well, then, it''s settled.

    "I''m still sick!

    Blow out the black smoke. Phew ~.

    Well, I didn''t feel confident about the whole village at one time, so I tried putting together a few houses.

    A little suspicious woman waving her skills suddenly with her hands up all over the settlement, that''s me.

    However, everyone''s eyes must know that "the Virgin used her skills", especially those of the "People of the Grange" dispatched by the elders to guide them along the way, and performance is important.

    However, I was surprised by the tragic situation, so I spread my magical hand as quickly as possible and as wide as I could, spreading black smoke that could be seen as quickly as possible.

    As a result, all those who breathed at that time could be cured.

    There was a lot of stubborn smoke in addition to the large number of people, and it was a little hard and tired until I grabbed the trick, but at least I managed to pay for all the illness.

    But there were a lot of people who didn''t make it.

    Oh, my God.

    The Elder said he''d make it the next day.

    I can''t believe this is happening.

    If we had arrived yesterday, there might have been more people who could have been saved...

    I caught my lips by accident.

    If he died, I couldn''t bring him back to life. No matter how hard I try, I can''t see the smoke that should be smoked.

    I had no choice but to watch my sorcery-free servants and guards who had just recovered, but also the villagers who were exhausted by the fighting, making a makeshift grave while crying quietly.

    Everyone is tired and it was already night, but I can''t sleep in such a sad situation.

    Just to finish burying everyone as soon as possible, people on the spot beat their tired bodies and worked silently.

    According to the survivors, they were originally people who lived elsewhere, but suddenly there was a disease no one had ever experienced before.

    And because of an unknown disease, there was no effective way to deal with it, and it began to spread quickly.

    Therefore, the elder of the "people of Grange", who knew the situation, demanded the dispatch of the "Virgin" by isolating the sick people to the village.

    But between then and my arrival, these few nurses had nothing to say about their expertise, but they managed to survive and recover in the early days, and they were on the verge of doing so in critical numbers.

    In other words, when I arrived, there were only people here who were suffering from high fever or who were tired of immediate nursing care after the illness.

    I wondered if there were any more people who could be cured, but most of them would be picked up immediately and forcibly taken away.

    And it seems that there are other settlements where such sick people are isolated... rumors?

    Anything else?

    Yeah, hold on, you didn''t hear that.

    And that means someone''s in charge of the situation?

    No. Someone, the "people of Grange". I mean, that elder?

    I didn''t hear anything about it.

    What''s that supposed to mean?

    It happened when I unexpectedly thought about it with a lot of question marks coming out of my head.

    It was set up.

    It was already too late when I thought so.

    Bad luck was that me and the priest were apart.

    The priest happened to be away from drinking water.

    About half of my guards were inadvertently helping with the burial.

    And I was looking at it a little further away, with the rest of the guard.

    As a result, a large number of men suddenly showed up and caught us in no time.

    A lot of people are defenceless.

    It seems they were gathered in the shade, but unfortunately the match was decided between the tough men with a lot of weapons and the tired people who were buried in the burial of many people after a long journey or illness and the guards who were a minority.

    When I realized it, the guards around me were eliminated, and the priest and I were each taken hostage.

    Resist and I''ll kill them all.

    With that said, I couldn''t resist if there were men pointing a lot of weapons around the priest. And as a priest, you didn''t want to stimulate people who were about to crack my head with blunt weapons raised by several men around me.

    Perhaps if one of them resisted, it would be shaken down without hesitation.

    And when my head was destroyed in one shot, I felt like I was dying instantly without healing myself. This won''t work.

    Well, I''m sure the priest won''t die.

    But don''t let me die, this...

    I might have been able to destroy all the men around me.

    But by the time I was able to grasp the situation, people other than me and the priest were already separated from me, and I didn''t know where they were taken.

    And if they resisted at all, and were told to kill all of them at once, I couldn''t guarantee the lives of many people who didn''t know where they were. With this magic waning, I don''t have the courage to bet on anything I''ve never done before.

    No sign of Alice, apparently. The priest also gave up his face and kept quiet.

    Then there was nothing I could do anymore.

    So, as a result, I''m here.

    He was taken away from a modest room where he had no idea where it was.

    All I know now is that this is probably not far from the village, that is, somewhere in the wilderness along the border.

    Right now, I''m just alone.

    Meals are plugged in and you can wipe your body, but it''s not as inconvenient as a simple inn.

    But this is obviously incarceration.

    I''m sorry, Lecter... I was told to be so careful.

    Was I sweet or was the other party prepared well?

    At least I know that the elder set it up.

    Damn right...

    I wanted to go home early.

    But if I move now, there is a high probability that the people who will be captured elsewhere will be in danger.

    I''m sure those men are not lying or bluffing. Many of my guards had already resisted.

    I can''t afford to treat the lives of so many people who saved themselves and those who served them badly to save one of my husbands.

    So far, there''s no sign of me being killed.

    If you think about it, I''m a Virgin, officially dispatched from Farglow, right?

    If you were to kill the sanctioned Virgin, Farglow would not have been silent on the matter of honor, and if you were to kill the Virgin and declare war, you would have tried to kill her first.

    Well, when it comes to killing people, I also intend to survive by mobilising all the abilities I can "again".

    I want to try not to sacrifice as much as possible. But when it comes to trouble, I will resist with all my might.

    I''ll do whatever I can to survive anyway...!

    I was even waiting for things to move with such determination.

    I can''t wait to live. Nothing?

    Well, I don''t know what the purpose is.

    What if it snows and Lecter is in danger while we''re stuck here...

    I can''t settle down in such a hurry.

    It took me days to get here and days in the carriage.

    Whether you go home or have a carriage, it will take as long.

    Without a carriage, it would be more hopeless. And now I don''t have a carriage.

    We can get out of this room. Probably.

    It''s an honest idea, but it''s easy to threaten people.

    I no longer feel comfortable taking someone hostage and threatening them.

    Now I have a weapon called magic.

    I can''t walk around here anymore.

    It reminded me of how I felt when I crushed Prince Loire''s knee with Oliglow.

    But even if we get out of here, how do we get back?

    And how will the hostages be saved?

    I couldn''t act now without thinking about the way.

    Think around in a small room.

    But I don''t have any ideas.

    I''m obviously sorry I''m not used to surviving.

    If this were a priest or Lecter, I''d be able to do it...!

    One day, when you suddenly heard Lolo''s voice, you were deeply surprised.

    Yann

    Can you hear me?

    What, Rollo!? You''re so far away!?

    Nyaahn

    Ah, I heard it ©¤ good ©¤. It''s been a long time, so I was a little worried. It''s a little far away, so just send me the audio. "

    "Oops... even if it''s just a voice, you can still connect to Lolo so far!"

    No, thank you. How''s Lecter?

    I don''t think so. I hear a candle.

    Nyah

    How are you? It''s been a bit dull since the anise went, but my body is pinching. But I''m kind of in trouble right now. "

    Uh, what''s that? Trouble?

    Nyah

    The woman who just put her hand on me is here.

 95 Virgin of the Wilderness 2

    What the fuck!?

    The jade is coming!? Over there!?

    Nyah

    I''m going to relay the audio.

    And then I heard a conversation between them.

    --Lolo, what happened suddenly, I wonder...

    --Oh, don''t worry about it. Cats are whimsical. Sometimes. Instead, I thought you had returned to Oliglow.

    Yeah, well, I missed Lecter''s voice after all this time.

    No matter who you''re dealing with, always be polite and somewhere kind. In other words, it''s a strange voice.

    I could easily think of a beautiful smile and a glitter of royal aura in my head from a good general.

    And this... I''m sure I''m exploring it now using my full "appraisal" skills...

    You must be talking to someone and reading behind the words and their backs from how they express their skills and how they change their emotions. I''m really scared of people like this...

    I''m really glad I''m not your enemy.

    --Oh, that''s right. Of course I was in Oliglow. But I... I really wanted to save you. The other day, I found out in Oliglow that you fell to the poison arrow with the force of foresight. The poison arrow hits me... because of that poison, you''re lying on the floor... That''s why I came out of Oliglow desperately to save you...!

    --Oh, that''s amazing. I wonder why I saw such a scene. But rest assured. I''m not pinning like this and lying on the floor right now. I''m fine.

    - Yes! You look really well. I was surprised, too. But since Lecter is kind, why don''t you just make sure he doesn''t worry about me and his men? Even if you think you are fine, you may still have poison left. Your body is actually more tired than usual. After all, I''m a "prefetched Virgin", so I''m sure what I saw...!

    Hmm? Poisonous arrow...?

    Does that mean that the assassination scenario at the tournament was part of the scenario?

    And you think that poison was actually a sleeping scenario by now?

    Yeah, I''ve gotten better...?

    ¨D ¨D It is true that there was poison arrow noise, but thanks to Anis, I was able to do everything quickly. That''s why I''m not sleeping. What if I was mistaken for a normal sleeping scene at night?

    --Well! There must be a mistake like that... The poison that attacked Lector-sama must have been an instant poison. In such a poisoned crisis situation, your men cannot easily bring their lovers from enemy countries closer, even to the Virgin. Ha! Did she use something suspicious behind her back? Because no one but me can foresee it and save you properly!

    --I don''t know what you''re mistaken for, but Anis is not an enemy woman or just my lover. Wife. That''s what all of us in this castle know, so there''s not a single man here who would prevent a worried wife from rushing to her husband''s place.

    The voice of Lecter whispered quietly.

    But I see.

    Is it possible that in that maiden game, the scenario of the Virgin not being the General''s "wife" but as a "lover" was progressing?

    Speaking of which, this marriage was triggered by a priest who wasn''t supposed to be in the scenario. And in that game, on the system, endings would have been the wedding scene regardless of the opponent.

    Does that mean that in that game scenario, the heroine''s Virgin wasn''t married to the general?

    And as a "lover", you''ll be late for that fallen Lecter.

    Perhaps it was the setting of a protagonist who was desperately trying to rush to the importance of the general, such as a mere "lover" whom the general favored, and someone who rebelled against being an enemy human being.

    The formal "wife" position was the first rebellion. If it was just a "lover brought back from an enemy country", there would have been rumours of "mistress" or "enemy spy who deceived the general with colorful tricks", and it might not have been strange for anyone to believe it.

    And maybe someone who believed that suspicion was the scenario that disturbed the hero when he tried to rush.

    But in fact, if I had arrived a little late at that time, I think he would have been in great danger.

    Perhaps by the time the general died, he could have managed to stop it.

    Maybe there was a slight difference in timing that left the poison unhealed...?

    And Jime knows that scenario.

    In other words, in that game, Lecter is now in bed under the influence of poison or something.

    Wow, that was close.

    It''s kind of a piece of paper, but...

    - Oh! Of course I know, not just you, but everyone here has been entirely deceived by that false Virgin. She''s not here right now, so I confess... the real woman is a terrible woman. That woman is a genius at deceiving people under the guise of kindness. And now I''m laughing at you in the shadows. I was hoping that it was time for you to leave that woman and realize that her magic had also been solved...

    --Oh no, if you think I don''t know anything about my wife, it''s a misunderstanding. And I certified her as a ''Virgin''. Your claim that you made her a fake means that you are saying that I made a mistake. Am I that stupid?.

    --Well, that''s not true... Mr. Lecter was kind, so he took the time to trick me. The nicer the person, the worse the woman deceives you. Oh, my poor Lecter. I can''t allow that woman to fool Lecter like this. All the bad news is that she''s a liar. For example, does Mr. Lecter know her real name? That name Anis is not the real name of that woman. What''s her real name?

    --It doesn''t matter to me, such as name. She is her. I know what she is like. Isn''t that enough? Besides, I would know if it was her previous name. But she has no choice but to name her name of her choice. Names are not a problem in this country because many people change them if necessary.

    Oh... Lectol, cool...

    As a matter of fact, his name had long been known to him. After all, his "appraisal" skills are incredible.

    For some time I had just come to this world, I kept the name of the previous world as it was. His track record at that time apparently made his skills visible to me from the beginning.

    That''s why, at the wedding, I was told to write my name on the wedding pledge without fail.

    Well, when it was time to sign and I was told to write your name down with my real face as usual, that was a surprise...

    No longer nostalgic, the signature of that fluent marriage. I thought you saw the obsession of not creating a hole that would definitely be invalid...

    Oops, I couldn''t help but notice my distant eyes.

    --So you trust that woman more than I do? Even more than I have abandoned my country for you....!

    --I believe in my wife.

    Ah, I''m sure you''re staring back at the jade with that perfect smile.

    That glitter must have leaked by accident.

    Purposeful humans seem to be more or less upset and emotionally shaken when they face people who respond differently to their expectations.

    I''m sure from this satisfying tone of voice of his, it''s time for the jade to have a bit of a lack of common sense in Lector, who won''t be persuaded to say anything at all.

    In that state, he says, the truth is easy to see.

    I''m scared. I''m really scared of him.

    And I''m kind of pulling myself together to see what he''s doing under that perfect smile...

    - Why!? I can''t believe I trust that woman...! How awful! Why can''t you believe me when I''m telling you the truth!? I''m much, much better than a liar like that! I love you, Lecter!

    The jade sounded a little impatient. I knew you were upset.

    Hmm, Lecter must be very happy inside.

    But I''ll be consistently told it''s terrible, I...

    ¨D¨Dˇ­ˇ­

    --Actually, I was going to keep my mouth shut for you, but if you''re so stubborn about believing that woman, I''ll tell you already...! It may be a cruel fact for you... but I actually heard it on my way here. Even though she was still Lecter''s wife, she ran off against a man named Galeon of the "People of the Grange"....!

    - Huh?

 96 Virgin of the Wilderness 3

    --I was trying to cross the border desperately for you, and I heard it from someone I can trust directly. I didn''t think so, but apparently it''s true... They must have escaped because they couldn''t cure a disease like the one that occurred along the border. How irresponsible it is to throw out your role as a Virgin! And even Lector-sama was hurt... I''m really shocked...!

    Oops. I ran away...

    Galeon? Speaking of which, I''m afraid I don''t see him at all, but in this story, he might be caught somewhere. You must have been an anti-elder, so that''s possible...

    But...

    Maybe Lectol won''t be fooled.

    Suing him with such an emotional voice won''t fool him.

    Because he "looks" at the upset and the back.

    Rush, remorse, and... malice?

    So even if you lie, maybe they''ll find out for sure.

    That''s why we have to remain silent to confront him.

    It is far better to remain silent than to tell a lie. Far away.

    I learned.

    There is no way to hide from him but to silence him without his heart....

    --So why is she being held alone now? She hasn''t moved from some small room in the last few days. Where is Galeon? And who ordered her confinement?

    ---... what are you talking about? I just heard that the "Virgin of Farglow" had already left the country with Galeon. I''m sure they''ll ask Loire for help. If you''re in the Loire, just say "Virgin" and cherish it with great joy.

    - Then hurry home so that the Prince of Loire is not taken by her. I will send you to the border.

    --Well... why are you so cold? I don''t know how you''ll believe me anymore. Why is this happening when I''ve been trying so hard ever since I came to this world to see you, just to save you?

    The jade was crying.

    --I know what you''re worried about. But if you''re really trying to save me, can you tell me how you''re going to save me right now? Please let me know. How do I die? And how can we escape that fate?

    ---... haah? What are you going to do knowing about it...? You think you can handle this on your own? Even though things are still unknown in this world, you don''t know anything, and you can do the perfect thing without the help of a Virgin named me? And then if I tell you what to do, you''ll dump me, right? I did it for that woman... I didn''t think you were that cold and stupid...!

    --Absolutely nothing to throw away. Thank you very much, of course.

    - But you''re not going to cut her off, are you? Ah, I didn''t think that Lecter would be fooled by such a woman, and that she would love me only honestly... I can''t even admit my mistakes, I can''t believe I was such a fool!... no, no... yes, you''re not my Lecter anymore. The character must have broken, because of him. Oh, what a pity... I''ve worked so hard. I can''t believe it all went to waste!

    Yeah... jade, what''s wrong...?

    Is he like that from the beginning...?

    From the beginning, you were the one who pasted a beautiful smile like a mask, but you weren''t really sure what you were thinking...?

    At first, I thought I was a light and chaotic man because I couldn''t see the truth even though I liked it at first.

    Has she ever dreamed of the Lecter character, General Lecter, who has been in the game all along? And you mean you can''t believe his reaction, which would not have been a game?

    If you were General Lector, who was as perfect as a dream in that game and who really talked about love with enthusiasm, I would have liked to have a look at it, too. It must have been lovely.

    But if I had met him in that game, would I have been puzzled by the gap between him and this reality right now?

    Now, the Lecter I know is a man who doesn''t hesitate to buy the finest goods immediately, wants the "majestic Virgin" to protect him, or for some reason gives up, or even if he doesn''t, his words and deeds quickly become chaotic from everyday life and often wink.

    Even if you just think of it now, there''s the opposite of "cool". That''s normal driving, isn''t it? Instead, if you think about it again, you''re quite a bad guy...?

    If I twisted my neck realistically without thinking about it.

    Batahn!

    I heard the door shut violently.

    Could the beard have left?

    Nya-on

    I left angrily.

    Hmm, I knew it.

    - Anis, can you hear me?

    Yes, you know what I heard. Because he understands Lolo''s words.

    "I can hear you. For some reason, as you know, he''s a little imprisoned. Where the hell is this place?

    And it was Lolo who told me to be disciplined about the dialogues as they were.

    --I ''m in a hurry to find out where you are. I also hit my hand so that I could send a carriage as soon as I understood it. But it''s too wide, and I''m a little short on hands now, and unfortunately I haven''t run out yet. I''m sorry, please wait a little longer. As much pressure and intimidation as possible is exerted on the "people of Grange", there should be no risk to their lives. Are you okay?

    "Yeah, I''m fine. There is no impairment. Thank you. But I don''t know where it is, and it looks like a lot of people are taking hostages and I can''t move. Are you okay? Nothing unusual?

    --Absolutely no problem. Don''t worry about that. I''ll follow that fake virgin now, because she might come to you. Let me know through Lolo if you can get out of here.

    "Okay. But if we could have this conversation, I''m glad we left Lolo behind."

    - That''s right. As a matter of fact, many of Garwin''s birds are out of order, and there''s a very limited number available right now. Because of that, it is difficult to determine your whereabouts. That''s why I''m honestly grateful for Lolo''s presence.

    "Is the bird upset?

    Oh, well. I can talk to the birds, so Garwin''s management would have been perfect, but that''s what happened.

    --Apparently it looks like an infectious disease, but Garwin doesn''t really understand it as if he hasn''t heard of it either. But I can''t fly anymore. That''s why I''m getting Loro to help me with a little rush work right now.

    "Nyahhhh!

    I didn''t mean it!

    But you''re helping him. Thank you, Lolo.

    "Nyahh...."

    "It''s okay... it''s the Lord''s turn..."

    ----Thanks to this, the finest snails are decreasing faster...

    Ah, yes... you were caught with something solid. Rollo was in good shape.

    "Well, I''ll wait here for the carriage for now. So you stay well until I get back, right? It''s winter, so don''t wander around half-naked as usual. Why don''t you warm up and go to bed early? Even if I catch a cold now, I can''t cure it, right? Even if Lolo can help prevent an injury or accident, you can''t catch a cold or get sick, so just defend yourself there. And before it snows, pray that I can make it home."

    Oh, yeah...

    "Nyahn?

    I''m kind of laughing lewdly, right?

    "Hey, I''m serious, right? Really, please?

    - It''s okay. Oh, I wonder if you''ll come home soon... I want to see you.

    "Ah... yeah, that''s right.... I miss you too."

    When I answered that, I was reminded that I was stingy.

    Ever since I left him, I''ve always wanted to see him.

    Even now, his voice alone brings his face to mind as soon as he can imagine what he looks like.

    I sincerely wanted to see that slightly lonely smile, that slightly illuminating face, directly near him.

    I''ve been thinking about him all my life since I left him.

    I can''t...

    Not at all... not at all! It''s not even worth it.

    And yet, I really stayed like this, beside that sparkly, flashy, beautiful face, and said, "Huh? That plain wife...? Yeah, and you''re a saint? Does it live with a tight line of sight?

    In other words, will I live my life feeling a loss to him as an "unfit wife"?

    Even if someone more worthy appeared to him one day, I would still like him.

    I wonder what will happen to me if such a day comes. Honestly, I hate situations like this to death.

    But now, considering my life, it''s safest... no matter how uncomfortable I am. Oh, I hate my plain self.

    Hmm, how do I balance him?

    One day, worried about that, he waited very long for Lecter to rescue him.

    All of a sudden, the door opened and an uninvited person appeared who was completely unexpected.

    "Eh...? Why are you here...?

    All I do is stand up confused.

    But the jade said with a clear smile.

    "Long time no see, disturbed and slightly obstructed Virgin."

 97 Virgin of the Wilderness 4

    When Jaime thought how he knew I was here, he thought the suspicions Lecter once said were true.

    "Did you... did you set this all up?

    To my surprise, the jade replied with a dull face.

    "Huh? Really? It''s been a tough time! That Lector-sama was cherishing it, and I couldn''t help it! Thanks to you, I''m going to use my hands so much. Stop this trouble. Thanks to that stubbornness, I had to waver my love!

    That sounds regrettable, but, um, does that mean that if you took in that elder with "charm"?

    Nevertheless, despite my reaction, the jade began to speak very well.

    "I''ve come to see you in different ways. If you''re so far away from him, you can''t do anything, can you? Fufu. Now the Farglow army is falling apart. Do you know why? Holy shit! The flu that never existed in this world has begun to spread! Farglow and you may have noticed the betrayal of the" People of the Grange "in the scenario, but you didn''t notice them getting sick in a group. And because they''re not immune, they''re spreading with great momentum right now. We don''t have enough medical care where the soldiers are, so just leave them alone and the Farglow army will perish on its own, as scenario suggests. If Miuna gets sick, you can''t do it at all, no matter how strong her ex is.

    Say it as garlic.

    "What about the flu?" Is that what happened in the world before that?

    Speaking of which, when I first cured the sick man in that settlement, I felt like I knew him. Surely you''ve never heard of it in this world?

    And that flu was a sudden pandemic!? Hey, what a scenario...!

    "Yes, there is a sudden flu epidemic in that game. The birds used by the" People of the Grange "to communicate suddenly mutate into humans. That''s why it spread to the Far Glow army, which was in frequent contact with the" People of the Grange ". Because they''re unimmunized, it''s not long before it really spreads."

    "Birds...?

    Speaking of which, Garwin''s birds... Lecter...?

    "To save Lecter on the hidden route of the game, the Virgin who was nearby predicted it, eliminating all birds at an early stage, disinfecting them thoroughly, and perfectly isolating Lecter. The Predictive Virgin desperately persuades him not to believe it at first. But at the end of the day, he will be attentive to the efforts and devotion of the Virgin and, with the victory of the war, will confess his love and offer to marry."

    That said, the jade spoke carelessly, probably remembering the scene.

    "Quarantine...."

    "Yes, there is no way to save him but to isolate him perfectly and keep him out of contact with anyone. But if we can deal with it, we can save it. In other words, it was the only way he survived. So if I were by Lecter''s side, I would have been able to save him in the scenario, and he was touched by my devotional love, and he would have been properly connected to me. He was supposed to abandon you and ''marry me'' as in the scenario. So I was supposed to show it to you."

    And Jaime looked at me in hatred and said,

    "But Lecter wouldn''t let you go for some reason, and he didn''t believe me at all. I wonder if it''s different. That''s not who I''m supposed to be, Lecter. You should know better, be kind, and love me more than anyone. You weren''t that cold at all. You must have disturbed him and made his character crazy. It''s really bad, isn''t it? I can''t believe you''re breaking my precious Lecter like that. Besides, it''s pathetic of him to leave him like this."

    "Yeah, no, I''m not going to let you die, and I don''t think it''s broken...? He was like that from the beginning.

    A charlatan, sweet words and sparkle leaked naturally, but he was actually black. I didn''t think that character had a rash from the beginning, did I? But, uh...

    "No, no, no, no. I told you he wasn''t like that! You don''t know anything!

    Jade didn''t believe me at all. And continue.

    "I tried to get Lecter to wake me up again, but he didn''t wake me. Finally to the end... That''s why I thought it was okay. I''m sorry, but if you don''t want it back, you don''t need it anymore."

    Jime said it was a shame.

    "Eh...?

    "That Lecter is really tough to attack. It''s really hard not to die! If you make one wrong branch, you''ll die. I get the flu right away if I make a mistake, and once I get a fever, I can''t help it anymore. That''s why we have to make sure we don''t get the flu first. I couldn''t remember how many times I had to try again, try every route, and finally find a way to be happy. And yet Lecter refused me and threw away his last chance....."

    "Last chance...?

    Finally....?

    When I understood the meaning of the word, I was stunned, and the jade who saw me laughed proudly.

    "It''s all over now. Mr. Lector will die tonight. There is no longer a way for him to survive here."

    "Ha...? Tonight...? Really?"

    Really!?

    "Really, it''s your fault. You could have saved me, but you would have taken my place. I wonder what''s good about useless people like you? But it''s over. Is Lecter going to die? That''s why I don''t care about you anymore. I just pulled everyone out of here, so I''ll let you go in this empty place. If you''re going to survive this winter in the middle of the wilderness, try your best. Hmm, all you have to do is freeze, dry, and die in despair. You can cry and regret killing Master Lector!

    The jade said something, but I wasn''t that close.

    There''s only one thing I care about right now.

    "No, but wait? He was fine this morning, wasn''t he? There''s no poison left. What a surprise this evening....."

    I was unexpectedly reminded of Lecter, who sounded alive this morning.

    Actually, I''ve been talking a little bit through Lolo since then. I even heard you say hello this morning. He looked the same as usual.

    But...

    "What? Oh. In the game, of course, there were routes that weren''t poisoned, so you just went that way, right? It''s an unusual route, but you found it. Coincidence? Oh, I thought you did well. Hmm? But it''s sweet. Of course, I tried to avoid it, but even then... He would have been fine if he had been fine, and even if he had a high fever, he would have been forced to hide it and work. And when I realized it was getting worse, I fell down... and I was only a few hours late to die. Influenza encephalopathy. You''ve heard of it. When that route didn''t work, I felt a strong will to kill him, too. Oh, what a cruel scenario... poor Lecter..."

    The jade shook his face sadly as if he remembered the scene.

    I accidentally sent my thoughts to Loro.

    - Lolo! How''s Lecter?

    The reply came at once.

    "Nyaahn?

    Er? How are you?... that?

    Ahem!?

    N-an

    "Maybe it''s a little fluffy?

    - Hey!

    - Maybe not! You have a fever!?

    "Naaaahh...."

    "I don''t really understand humans... they''re too weak... but maybe they''re a little warmer than usual?

    - I didn''t realize!?

    Nyah

    "I mean, until just now, I was ordered to gather people together cheerfully. It didn''t change much from usual."

    Nja

    Ah! I''m down!

    Fallen!?

    I felt my blood draining.

    After seeing me standing up with a seemingly blue face, the jade continued.

    "No matter how much you regret it, it''s too late. He is already feverish by now. That''s why I can''t change his fate anymore. And if you survive, you''ll end your life by being caught for murder as an enemy spy who killed the general. I''ve seen that end many times already. If Lecter dies, the ending will be the execution of the Virgin. There is nothing else. Ah, Master Lecter... if you had accepted me as in the scenario, I would have made you happy."

 98 Virgin of the Wilderness 5

    "Oh my god...."

    "There''s no place for you to go anymore. I wonder why people are angry at me for not having a Virgin at a time like this. It''s time for the general to fall, and most of Farglow''s soldiers will get sick. By the time Lecter dies tonight, the soldiers will be in trouble. You and I will not die because we are immune, but those who have never been immune will be fierce. Farglow''s army is no longer at war. That''s why Oliglow attacked them all the time. The virus-resistant people I''ve been secretly gathering all over the place will focus on attacking, so we won''t be destroyed with the flu. And since soldiers without immunity have time from crawling to onset, it''s easy to suppress a group of illnesses without generals by then."

    Garlic.

    What, huh? Were you collecting it?

    So, that sick village of the people I cured last time was a place to gather people who were resistant to jade....?

    The people who survived there said they had vanished without a trace.

    I also heard rumors that there are other villages like this.

    Does that mean that the shark was actually gathering as a force to stop the Farglow army, which was dying of the spread of the disease!?

    Looking at me in surprise, the jade was proud.

    "I have led the war to victory, and I will continue to have fun. It''s easy to manipulate the Loire, and if you think it''s the royal route of the original scenario, it''s acceptable. Goodbye, then. Forever."

    After saying that, he left with a laugh.

    There was a carriage running away and then there was no sound.

    Hmm.

    If only I had stood stunned on the spot about so much.

    "... hmm, you''re such a poisonous bitch ~"

    That being said, the priest suddenly showed his face, so you were surprised to jump up.

    "Father! Did you get away?

    I don''t know. Where has he been? Weren''t they captured?

    You''re always out of your league.

    "They left me, too. There are no more evacuation orders around here. I really don''t know anymore. The plague came so far that she threatened to annihilate it. And that''s how fast they all fled. And I accidentally got a fever and got scared and abandoned. My head hurts like a crack just now, and the cold is terrible... hmm, it''s been years since I''ve had a fever..."

    Ah!

    Father, why are you whispering like that!?

    The priest began to shake his upper body as his eyes wandered.

    If you look through your skills unexpectedly, what a blackish...!

    I burst into the black smoke that was stuck in the priest''s body in a hurry.

    Peep, pep, pep.

    Get out of here! Get out of here!

    Now that you''re used to it, it''s easy to get rid of one person.

    I can''t afford to complain while I heal.

    "Say it already! That''s the first thing to do! Are you all right, sir?

    "... oh, healed! Ah, refreshing! The view is no longer glamorous. Oh, thank you so much, I almost died."

    And he was a priest who grew cheerful.

    Oh, good, the usual priest.

    "I see, you were sick here too. If the people who escaped don''t seem so far away, only the people who arrived will be cured. Please wait a moment."

    And I spread my skills as widely as I could. I looked around in that hand.

    The black smoke was visible to many of the horses and carriage riders fleeing the slaughtered earth, so I erased them alone./(adj-na, adv-to) (on-mim) flabby/flabby/flabby/

    But that''s all I could see.

    I''m not worried about General Lector.

    The priest said with a serious face.

    "Tonight... my beard is dying..."

    I decided to save him. I was going to do anything to save you.

    No way, today?

    After all, you couldn''t win the scenario....?

    "Lolo, how''s Lecter?

    I asked Lolo.

    Nyaahn

    I think I have a fever. But the army seems to be hurting, so I can''t rest, so I''m getting up and working. "

    "No, no! Tell me to rest! If you stay put, you''ll die!

    Nyah

    Okay! Hey hey, the Lord told me to rest... uhhhhhhh, my scary eyes stared at me... "

    No, Lecter, get some rest...

    I know how you feel about your men, but rest...

    If you stay put, you''ll die for sure.

    After all, that seems to be the scenario.

    Ah, but if the jade says it''s feverish, I can''t help it anymore...

    Besides, I knew that in this situation he would desperately try to save his men at all.

    Besides, not listening with a glance at Lolo means that he may have already decided to secretly prepare himself.

    After all, he knows the original scenario.

    All the more so, he will desperately do his best until the moment when his last strength is exhausted. And we will try to stop Farglow from losing as much as we can in the original scenario. That''s what he is.

    What do you want me to do?

    What should I do...?

    If he were in front of me right now, I might be able to save him.

    But now I''m under the sky far away from him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Then why don''t I go?

    I won''t let Lecter die.

    Because you''re my most important person.

    I can''t watch him die with my fingers around here.

    Do what you can.

    Yes, everything I can think of!

    Is it too late for lunch now?

    Politely, it was time for my stomach to be free, and at that time, the jade pulled people out of here. Obviously you''re going to starve me.

    And Lecter''s life runs out tonight.

    ... in time?

    But now there was no other solution for me.

    Then you should try it, right?

    It''s a real bump, but it can''t be helped!

    Anything you think you can do must be challenged!!

    And all of a sudden I screamed with all my magic.

    "Rollo! Come here!! Come to me as soon as you can!

    "Nyahhhhh!

    Yes!

    My senses connected to Lolo suddenly swelled far away.

    And I also felt that the magic like a big expanding fire sphere began to move at an incredible speed.

    "Rollo....? Lolo, I left it over there, that Lolo?

    The priest startled me by my loud voice.

    "That''s right. I don''t know how, but the day before I left, I remembered Lolo himself saying," If I could get on my own, I''d be quick. "If that''s true, I was hoping you could give me a ride. Jime says Lecter is going to die tonight. I can''t make it if I''m looking for a carriage now."

    Because there''s something else? How to get home now.

    "Yeah... did you summon me? That beast...? Wow, you''re surprisingly bold...."

    I mean, I''m surprised, but I don''t have time for anything.

    If this happens again, you can''t say anything about your reputation or your appearance, right?

    "Abused Virgin," or "Cat Riding Virgin," no matter how notorious. If such a nickname could save him, I''d be delighted. You can call me "witch." It serves its purpose anyway.

    While I was doing this, I felt a huge magic coming straight to us at a fierce speed.

    Anyway, it''s fast.

    What is that? I wonder if it''s flying.

    "When Lolo arrives, I manage to get on Lolo and hurry to Lecter. I''m sorry, Father, but do something for yourself. Of course, I''ll pick you up as soon as I can."

    Although the environment is a bit bad, I would like you to fully realize the benefits of "protection".

    "Huh? Leave a message? It''s going to be fun from here...."

    "No, it''s an emergency, right? Isn''t that interesting?"

    "I can''t help it... so I''ll do something for myself"

    When I was waiting to relax and talk to the priest about such a thing, I saw signs of Lolo''s arrival in the back after a while, so I quickly looked back.

    "Rollo! Fast... eh?

    Hmm? Lolo, right...?

    Eh...?

    "Nyaahh!

    Here it comes!

    Yes, I was in front of you with a wild scream...

    What is this, huge!?

    Is it bigger than a lion?

    A horse? No, but it''s black and I know it''s a cat family overall, so what is this!?

    The giant... black leopard... has made me feel wild to the limit...

    Only the sparkling golden eyes barely left behind Lolo the kitten, but there was something completely different from Lolo the kitten.

    When I was stunned not to hide my confusion, the priest mysteriously approached the Lolo beast and said happily.

    "Ooh ~ I''ve never seen a real Caspari league up close before...."

    "What? Kishasu...? What?"

    "Caspari League, this is a legendary cat... and it''s a huge cat..."

    Lolo with the priest''s sparkling eyes? I was stroking around.

    "Nyaaaaaaaa!

    Leave it to me!

    I mean, no, I didn''t praise you. You don''t have to be chest tight. What, are you praising me?

    I''m a little confused.

    "I think we can both ride this thing."

    "Eh!? Is the priest on board?

    Let''s get on. Isn''t it big for horses? I''m glad I''m home soon. I don''t want to be alone in this cold place. "

    "Yes... but I''m in a hurry. Are you all right, sir?

    "It''s okay ~ I can keep my body strong. Besides, it''s not safe with me, is it? No matter who attacks, I''ll protect you from anything. Fufufufufu"

    I see, the defensive wall of the priest''s "protection".

    "Niyao Ohan!

    One or two together! Daiichi!

    "Oh, thank you, Rollo. Now if you''ll excuse me... hey"

    And while I was stunned, the priest spanned the lightly magnified Lolo.

    That''s right, this guy had incredible physical abilities...

    "Aren''t you in a hurry, Anis?

    "Ah, yes...."

    That''s funny, I''m the one who summoned Lolo, but when I found out, the priest took the lead.

    But in the sense of life experience, the priest is a bit different, so I don''t feel like challenging the decision.

    When I perhaps crossed behind the priest, the priest leaned forward and cling to Lolo.

    I see. We need to get caught. Then I''ll tell the priest...

    All right, then.

    "Lolo, hurry up to Lecter!

    And Lolo ran away at an incredible speed.

    In time! In time...! Oh, please be in time!

 99 Virgin of the Wilderness 6

    It disappeared behind the scenery.

    I can''t keep up with the speed.

    I can hear the voice of the priest mixed with the sound of shit.

    "I have wind magic, but it''s dangerous to stretch your neck too much.

    Windshield magic... I see, that''s why you can breathe.

    I was a little surprised that I could breathe normally for the sound of the wind.

    This is helpful. It''s important to be able to breathe. If I had travelled at this speed, perhaps the wind would have been too strong for me to breathe.

    And thanks to the priest''s tight grip, Rollo''s body was supple, and even though it was moving very hard, there was no sign of being shaken.

    Had it not been for the priest, I might have been desperately clinging to Lolo with half a cry...

    And finally, you''re exhausted, like you can''t see yourself swinging away behind you.

    I''m sure Lolo will slow you down before that happens...

    Until now, it seems that I have been close to Oliglow, and I have been going through a place that is considered a less popular wilderness for a while, but I saw the Farglow army approaching little by little in front of me.

    Thanks to the priest, I could afford to see what was going on around me.

    You can see the fargrowth army spreading forward, covered in blurry black smoke.

    Is that... the disease of a lot of people...?

    Because I felt a lot of Lolo''s magic in the immediate vicinity, it seemed like I could use that Lolo''s magic to see it.

    I can easily "see" as far away as I want.

    When I concentrated on the Farglow army ahead, I could see the Farglow army expanding as if it had gone there.

    It seems that there are a lot of people with high fever everywhere, and I can see that it is soft in my hand.

    Thisˇ­ most of them will develop even if they don''t have it now. Although it is dark and pale, most people have black moya.

    If it''s the first virus, these massive numbers of people are not immune.

    That''s right... this isn''t good. There''s no hospital, no medicine, not even enough disinfectant.

    If I leave this alone, it will be a big deal.

    But I have to help Lecter right now... this is a bare road...

    I can''t.

    Yeah, I can''t. That''s impossible.

    Many of Lecter''s men are desperately trying to help Lecter right now.

    I can''t just abandon them and help Lecter.

    Favorite?

    Say whatever you want. I''ll do what I can!

    I almost unconsciously turned my magic straight towards the Farglow army, covered in black smoke that was already in front of me.

    Hahahahaha! Put it all together!

    Blow it all up!

    Pull it out, kick it out, and disappear!

    I began to blow away as much black smoke as I could across the entire Farglow army.

    But it''s so wide that it won''t go away easily.

    "Rollo! Run the Farglow army from end to end!

    "Nyaaahn!

    Yes!

    Just cutting through the horizontally spread Far Glow army vertically did not reach the Far Glow army far to the left or right.

    But you don''t want to help just some people, do you?

    Fortunately, I still have a lot of magic. And apparently, I can borrow a lot of Lolo''s magic.

    Then save as many people as you can!

    As soon as possible.

    Be as sure as you can.

    As wide as you can!

    That''s why we put a lot of people together at once! Output as high as possible!

    I worked harder than ever and began to spread my "healing" skills.

    "Hey... anise... I think you''ve done a little too much... for all of us right now..."

    The priest had been saying something for a long time, but I was always obsessed with it and releasing magic. I didn''t really understand the priest''s words.

    I even released magic from the top of Lolo, who ran around the Farglow army.

    Only then did my massive skill shine like a sparkling purifying light, pushing the smoke of black disease through the surroundings and spreading it.

    From where Loro runs, to as wide a range as I can see. Even if you can''t see it, the black smoke will wipe out the sick pleasantly with the light of all the skills you can have in the "visible" range.

    Hah... hah...!

    Soothe the darkness with healing light!

    All I could think about was purifying the black smoke that I could see from one end without thinking about anything, just like a mechanical doll that emitted magic.

    My magic began to be released at once, as unimaginable as I had ever imagined.

    When that happens, it feels very good.

    I spread the magic in a trance.

    It''s convenient to see skills. It''s obvious how far it''s going!

    Let the light of healing pass far away... now, purify everything, purify everything!

    "Anis... hey... dazzling... my eyes are about to collapse... pain... kanban..."

    The priest is complaining, but I don''t know.

    Oh, that feels good.

    As far as I can see, let''s clean it up...!

    When I couldn''t find any black smoke, I finally returned to myself.

    Oh? It''s over...?

    It''s only sunset all the time.

    The darkness of the night covered us back.

    "... are you done...? Is it finally over...? Zeizai... then, Lolo, go home to the General... I want to go home before I run out of power..."

    Oh, is the priest exhausted?

    "Are you okay? Father, you''ve come a long way. I''ll keep you tired."

    The black moya of the priest was found on the spot.

    "Oh, thank God... oh, it''s a little easier now"

    I''m glad the priest didn''t fall.

    Now, Lolo, let''s hurry up to Lector.

    "Nyaohan!

    Yes!

    There are few civilians between the Farglow army and the stronghold castle.

    Still, the black smoke that seemed to be seen in the presence of people like the backup unit continued to drift with it.

    Finally, we arrived at the castle, the nostalgic base.

    "Hmm ~, it''s been a tougher journey than I thought...."

    As soon as I arrived, it seemed that the priest rolled down beside Lolo, but now the priest is not sick, so let''s take a rest.

    I jumped out of Lolo and ran to Lecter''s place in a hurry.

    He''s in the office anyway. That''s right. Put it on.

    "Virgin!

    "Welcome home! Virgin!"

    "The general is here!

    The black smoke of the castle''s people runs.

    Like the remnants of the light that I saw earlier, the sparkles fell on people, and the smoke vanished lightly.

    Looks like I''ve raised my skill level. How easy it is!

    But there was a virus inside the castle, too?

    I can''t believe this happened while I was gone!

    And Lecter was still in his office.

    Baan!

    Keep the momentum running and open the door to his room.

    Zeisseizei.

    That''s what I saw when I held my breath.

    There was Lecter sitting in a chair with a high fever and energy.

    What?!

    Hey, isn''t it black with smoke...?!

    Really, Lecter, right? I can only see the main unit!

    "Is that... anise...? Dream...?

    But the weak voice I heard was Lecter.

    That''s why!

    You''re working so hard and you''re feverish!

    I know it''s annoying! But I know! Even people like that....!

    As soon as I rushed to him, I burst into his sick smoke....

    Hah... huh... that''s impossible!?

    "Eh...?

    Come here, there''s no magic left.

    As soon as I thought so, my magic "didn''t reach"

    No, but it''s the same as before. Now it''s easy for others!?

    Why does Lectol only work so badly!?

    ... is it not enough...?

    My magic and skills aren''t enough!?

    "Ah... anise... even if I''m hallucinating... it''s good to see you at the end..."

    "No, it''s real! I''m not hallucinating! Would you let yourself in a little bit? I''ll do my best! Yes, I won''t give up!

    Lectol! Be careful! It''s not like you''re smiling at a mental retard!

    Stop it, it''s not snowing!

    I saw white snow glittering outside the window, and I trembled in fear.

    Is this the force of the scenario...?

    This is the power of destiny!?

    No, no, you can change your destiny! I have to change...!

    What have I worked so hard for?

    Maybe to keep him alive!

    But the roots of the black disease are deeply rooted in Lectol, and no matter how hard we try, we can''t pull through.

    My magic isn''t broken. I still don''t feel that way at all.

    But it''s not enough, is it? Ooh!?

    Why aren''t you freaking out?

    When I was in a hurry and half crying, Lolo returned to the kitten and jumped on my shoulder.

    "Nyaaahn!

    The Lord can use my magic too, it''s alright!

    "Ah, Rollo....! Thank you! Then don''t hesitate!

    And then...

    Ahhhhhhhh!!

    Whoa... whoa whoa whoa!!

    A little more, I threw out all the objects and clothes. I borrowed a full of magic from Lolo and twisted it with the rest of my magic. I pulled all the demons out of him with the power of my skill hands and body and threw them away.

    Boo-hoo!

    Ooooooo!!

    A mountain of black smoke pulled out of him, lost his spot for a moment, whirled into the air, and finally vanished.

    Miriumi Lecter''s face returned alive.

    That face!

    You look better with such a refreshing, smelly, and mighty face!

    "Is that... a real anise...?

    Sometimes I look at him with power in my eyes.

    "Yes! Authentic! I''m home. I''m here!"

    I smiled at Lecter and declared my return home.

    Oh, I''m really glad...!

    I was relieved, and I managed to shake my right hand, which was crushed by the tiredness that came out of it, but was no longer able to use my power, and shook the smoke throughout the castle with the last force.

    All of it, disappear.

    This castle is a small spot compared to the entire Farglow army.

    And as far as I could see with my skill eyes, I couldn''t see black smoke anywhere anymore. When I saw it, I felt relieved and out of my mind. My vision suddenly darkened.

    Yeah, that''s just a little too much... give me a break...

    Suddenly, it''s kind of warm and suddenly drowsy... hmm, it feels so good...

    "Anis! Don''t die...!

    I feel like I heard such a voice nearby.

    No, I''m not dying. I''m just a little tired...

 100 Later Festival? 1

    The next time I noticed, it was surprisingly over.

    Oh, my God, even the war.

    Oh, that''s Lecter. The synonym "Farglow''s Shield" was authentic.

    From what I hear, it appears that after that, angry Lecter screamed.

    "Peace? You know what? I''ll crush you!!

    Shortly after I fell, the deputy general told me that it was really a sight to see a beautiful man who was usually calm and smiling, crying out in anger and bright red.

    It seems that we were considering the path of peace negotiations, but as long as we didn''t abandon it altogether, we activated the operation we had sown so far and suppressed it as if it were the Oliglow hub.

    Besides,

    The most surprising thing was that Lolo, who looked like that big Caspari league, ran around the Oliglow army with a roaring roar to create a hell of a snoring painting...

    Thanks to that, Oliglow''s army, which feared Loro, quickly lost its warfare and ran away, raising a light white flag.

    Hmm....? This Rolo....?

    Oh no... what a mess...

    Hey, what did you do when I wasn''t conscious... well, you''re not telling me I was free without the Lord? I don''t think so.

    Hey, the owner''s responsibility...

    But apparently it was my husband (tentative) who instigated it.

    You hit Lolo with a full smile.

    "Lolo, as Anis'' husband, Go, go as far as you want! Now is the time to avenge the Lord!

    "Nyahhhhh!

    Should I just kill it! Happy!!

    I mean, hey... how did Lolo follow... no, I just got on this... it was convenient for Lolo... which means he wanted to go mad...

    And to such a surprise,

    "Hmm?

    "Because you want it again, right?

    Well, now I''m Loro, who''s a kitten, who told me an excuse for being a little too light with a strangely refreshing face.

    Eh, that''s like a riot, isn''t it...?

    Damn it, beast...

    And Lecter is completely manipulating you once again.

    For the first time, I finally understood what people around me meant by "Lolo is scared."

    Sure, it''s dangerous to let this kid go. The great magician who sealed the old Lolo... what a mess he is... Lolo.

    Why is it that such a noisy child is now relaxing with my shoulders in place?

    "Hmm?

    "Because I like the Lord. The Lord, who doesn''t cry even in my true appearance, is good."

    And apparently, it was being missed more and more.

    Mm... well, okay. You''re usually so cute.

    It seems that I have been asleep for a long time, and the season was about to spring.

    Having slept in the stockpile potion for a long time, I lost my strength and was unable to get out of bed when I woke up. Even if I''m tired, I can''t build my strength.

    But there was a merciless general there who came with a little work to do as he called it every day.

    "Could you look at these papers for a moment?"

    Yes, even in bed, I can work if I can.

    Wow, what a lovely boss.

    But he seems a little busy with the aftertreatment of the war, and I can honestly cooperate with him because he''s a little busy.

    Which one?

    "Nh...? What is this?"

    There is a familiar name there.

    "This is a wedding affidavit from the former prince of Oliglow, Loire and his fianc¨¦e, Jaime, the ''Predictive Virgin''. Oliglow was officially annexed to Farglow. And the old royal family of the defeated country Oligrew was disenfranchised, banished to the border opposite Fargrove, and finally the dangerous Virgin Married the peasant Loire, and kept her family together for the rest of her life."

    Yeah, forced marriage? Power is amazing.

    "But are we convinced?

    "It doesn''t matter. Let them choose between execution and surveillance. As a matter of fact, I was thinking of an immediate execution, but unfortunately I was unable to come up with a clear link between this series of events and her, no matter how hard they were digging, that I could take to the execution. Everyone who could have testified is dead or missing, and I can''t get any testimony at all. And yet, the former Oligrew royal palace officials and the former Oligrew people are very popular. His Majesty the King has decided that Oliglow will not be stimulated any further because of his great resistance to annexation to our country. Well, it might change again when things settle down."

    "Ah, it''s our king''s family and the Virgin. I see... with this document."

    "Yes, I had the two of you write it under surveillance, but I want you to check for any deficiencies. Especially the fake Virgin."

    "I see, and I think you might have made the right decision. This name of the jade is wrong. The correct real name is this way."

    That''s why I wrote the real name of the shark I knew correctly with the paper and pen I had nearby.

    It is similar, but one letter is different.

    Although there is a slight difference, this one-letter lie could invalidate the affidavit.

    "Yeah, I''m glad I showed it to you. Thank you. Let''s rewrite it. But it''s not normal, as usual."

    Lecter is laughing bitterly.

    "Are you meeting them in person? Is the jade still the same? Didn''t you refuse to marry Prince Loire?

    And if you ask with all your heart.

    "I see. And if you wanted to see the pale loirs, would you have invited them? I don''t want to bother you anymore, so I''ll let someone else go."

    It was Lecter who said that he was sick and tired.

    I mean, wow...

    But is Jaime ordered to marry someone else by his own best guess? I don''t have to feel a little pathetic.

    But honestly, I was relieved to hear that the jade would be watched for the rest of my life.

    By the way, even though I''m a little weak, I woke up and I''m still resting in a luxurious fluffy bed.

    I think it''s time to walk, but until I get a little better, why are the people around me so gentle?

    "Even in the unlikely event of a debilitating event, we would have been killed directly by the general, so almost all the coma potions that Anis made for us were used by Anis. There are only a few left. If you''re feeling better again, I''d love to ask you to replenish it."

    Even that infirmary chief finally talks to me like that, but, as usual, "Ma''am, can you make me another one? Is that okay? Is that all right? I''ll be happy to make it. Why don''t you just make it here now?

    And I make my eyes twitch.

    What do you mean?

    But why do the maids and servants who look after me so badly in bed feel a certain distance, even though everyone is smiling?

    It was Lecter''s sparkle that struck me.

    But why does Lecter always have his sparkle in his absence?

    Did he just leave it sparkly? What, did he have that kind of trick? Dexterity, huh?

    What do you think?

    Asked how I was doing, Lecter said with a smile.

    "No, you''re doing it yourself, Anis."

    Yes, me?

    "Huh!? What, why? Oh, but, no, maybe it was the last time you used your skills? Yeah, but I''m glad I could do it."

    Unexpectedly, when I tried to be small and long live, there was certainly a glitter to match the behavior.

    No, I didn''t ask for that...

    Isn''t it a little too much?

    This sparkle keeps bothering me when I start to notice. I''m tired of getting out too much, and I think it''s time you pulled me back in because I''m depressed.

    Good for you.

    Looking at me twisting my neck, Lecter said so with a deep black smile.

    Black? Why would you do that?

 101 Later Festival? 2

    "Really? Right. I don''t know why. But I''m glad I can get it out. That''s why everyone''s attitude towards me has changed, I see. He was intimidated while he was unaware. Okay. So, Lecter, it''s time for this sparkle to dazzle, and I''ve figured it out enough, so I don''t have to go out now, but how do I disappear?

    Yes. It''s convenient when you need it, but you don''t usually need it, it''s such an intimidating and harsh aura.

    But...

    "I''m afraid it won''t go away."

    Well, for some reason, Lecter looks more and more familiar with the time of "bad skill success", even though he doesn''t seem to regret it at all.

    Uh, I have a bad feeling about this.

    "What do you mean, you can''t disappear?

    Aren''t you free to go in and out? Isn''t that what this is about? This one.

    I thought so.

    "Suddenly, your skill level has almost reached its maximum. It''s a rare thing, but I can''t do it normally. That''s why my body fell down this time, too. I''m glad the infirmary chief worked hard and there were plenty of good potions you made, but depending on the environment, my life was in danger."

    Eh, you''ve reached your maximum skill level? Well, I guess that''s why I did my best the other day. Ehehe, that''s right. But I''m glad I made a lot of potions. I can''t believe I saved my own life. Good, good. That''s not what I''m hearing, is it?

    "Yeah, well, that''s why I can''t go back. Let''s give up."

    Yes?

    And what Lecter explained to me.

    He said that if both the skill level and the magic that he has become very high, this sparkle naturally occurs.

    Normally, a royal family with high magic spends a lot of money and time on secret magic and brings skills to a high level, but apparently, my original magic level was only high, and my skill level also rose dramatically when I borrowed Lolo''s magic, and I met both conditions.

    "And once you get up, you can''t lower your skill level. I mean, there''s no going back."

    Huh?

    "When I raise my skill level with training, I will train to suppress that magic leak at the same time. You''ve only raised your skill level before, so you''ll have to learn how to control the Magic Leak. That means it stays that way for a while until you master it. You''re so dazzling with me and before, hahaha"

    Hmm? That''s... that''s...

    "Hey, did you know and keep quiet again? You knew I couldn''t get this sparkle out of you, didn''t you? Again? Let me out again!? It''s a good title and a good identity, why are you always after me!? What the fuck!?

    Why does he always come out after I''m gone?

    You used to laugh at me with your nose when I was wasting my time trying to get out of this sparkle!

    "Yeah, it''s terrible. This is common sense for royalty and nobility in this country. Besides, I was going to tell you once your skill level has risen to a certain level. I was going to make sure you had a choice. And the last time I saw you off, I could still afford it. But when we met again, you were already in that state. I''m surprised you didn''t expect me to go that far at once. Normally, I can''t do it alone. You really are amazing."

    I mean, it''s not HAHAHA...

    I wonder why that word is such a "doing" face behind my back. No, more than that.

    "Hey, but if you practice this properly, you''ll be able to pull in, right? Will you teach me how to do it...?

    I know the power of this sparkle.

    I haven''t been watching Date all this time.

    It''s an overwhelming "feeling of not being just".

    Intimidation itself that directly appeals to instincts. The king''s aura.

    It is very useful to show only a few flickers if necessary, but if this is out of control and left out of the leak, it will be just a violent act of intimidation.

    I don''t want to be such a scary person to be there and always beat people up with intimidation.

    This is still a little too plain for a worried mob, isn''t it?

    "Of course. I''ll tell you what to do. [M] But it will take some time. Until then, no matter how disguised you are, it''s useless. That''s why you''re only in this world anymore. That''s why you''ve given up already, and you''ll stay with me forever."

    Smile.

    A smile full of faces... and a glitter of joy... this glitter of joy... that attacked me...

    "Give up...?

    "Yes, unfortunately, when Healing reaches that skill level, the laws of the country already provide protection. I was still at a level that I could deceive if I managed to do my best, so if you really wanted to stay at that level, there was a possibility of liberation. That''s why I didn''t want to tell you much. But now that this is happening, you can''t quit ''The Virgin'' anymore. I can''t leave the country under surveillance anymore."

    I mean, I''m kind of very satisfied with the sympathetic gesture!?

    "Eh......"

    "Besides, you don''t seem to have noticed yet, but you''re already a celebrity, right? It is now known throughout the country that you riding the Magic Beast healed the Farglow army that suffers from the sickness while emitting intense healing light at dusk. Not only the Farglow army, but now you''re famous throughout Farglow as the Virgin who saved the country. So no more magic leaks, but everyone respects you as a wonderful Virgin."

    "Ha...?

    What the hell is that?

    Ah, but no, I said... "Healing Light" at that time...

    Well, I did. My skills were shining. Oh, wasn''t I the only one who could see? You look normal!

    I was a little desperate, so I only remembered it in vain... but I do remember it that way...

    "So it''s time to give up and stay my wife forever. It''s okay, I''ll take care of it. Or do you really want to be with other royalties? Even if you divorce me, you''ll soon be able to marry someone from another royal family by royal order. Don''t tell me you don''t even know my face yet. Do you think some guy is better than me?

    Lecter''s eyes were not laughing at all.

    "Ah, no, just... I wonder..."

    Yeah, that''s exactly what I don''t like.

    That person who doesn''t even know his face will never be better than this Lecter.

    Rather than treating people from other worlds who are not familiar with these ordinary people as a whole, I wonder why there are more people who will be kind to me than this person who sends me sparkling and favorite aura. No. No first.

    So no matter how unbalanced, no matter how awkward I may be, no matter how sorry I feel for him, if I have no choice but to be with him now, of course I will choose to be with him. self-evident.

    The degree of hardship is completely different. I always want to choose the best, that is, the easiest, and the happiest path for me.

    "Well, good to see you again, ma''am. I love you."

    There was a happy, smiling husband (apparently true).

    A set of beautiful smiles and winks until the joyful sparkle leaks.

    I know that face. That''s the face you''ll use when your ploy succeeds in Donpisha...

    It''s kind of a sparkling pink mix coming from him, but I don''t know what this means...

    "... ah, yes... me too... please, Simus... soften your hands..."

    ... hmm?

    I feel like this kind of interaction has happened before...

    Oh, that or that fake wedding.

    At that time, I thought it was definitely "temporary".

    Is that it?

    Um, so you''re saying that this life will continue "forever" without this?

    Is that what this is about!?

 102 Summon 1

    Can you help me? YES or NO "

    What should I do if I suddenly get that sign on my way home?

    No, I don''t answer normally. I understand.

    Of course, I''ve never seen anything like it before.

    But one day, I saw it.

    Such an indication.

    Moreover, in the darkness of the tired night, the letters that appeared in front of me blinked dazzling and even insisted on looking at me.

    And as for me, as a small citizen who has lived normally and seriously, I said, "Help me? Unfortunately, I didn''t think about abandoning it and running away with spinal reflexes.

    ''Cause you think it''s normal.

    "What do you want me to do?

    What?

    Don''t you think? But I accidentally thought about it.

    So I thought it was an unusual landscape, but I was tired, my judgment was apparently decreasing, and the floating letters clearly seemed to nominate me, so I didn''t think I''d say it.

    "Eh, what...?

    and.

    At that moment, the light wrapped my body, and I fell upside down.

    ¨D ¨D The scenery of the old people who are cheering and jumping is probably very smiling from the edge.

    "Summoned the ''Prefetch Virgin''!

    I can see the old man declaring with his chest open all the time.

    He was an old man wearing a funny, glorious dress that he had clearly never seen before, and wearing some sort of great ornament.

    "Summon"?

    Er...?

    After a while of confusion, the old men who were cheering when they realized it gradually calmed down.

    An old man in the greatest robe stepped forward and opened his mouth.

    "So, which one is the ''Prefetch Virgin''?

    Yes or no?

    Unexpectedly, I followed the old man''s gaze and found a familiar face sitting just behind me, just as confused as I was.

    Jade... I can''t believe you, too! Why are you here at a time like this?

    Reason barely holds back that you''re about to scream like that.

    What a sad fate to lead the world''s most distant people to such a state of affairs...

    To be honest, the fact that I was still with him was more shocking to me than a sudden change of scene shock.

    After all, this woman has been hanging around me for a long time, getting close to my family and friends and never getting along. She was a tough person to steal everything from me by breathing my bad mouth, and somehow face my best friend, who was isolated for that reason.

    Thanks to this, I have recently been slandered by almost all my friends, and my family has gradually become alienated and Neurose is one step closer.

    No matter how much I''ve avoided, no matter how much I protest, no matter how much I hate it or how much I try to escape, why do you stick with me with such obsession?

    I didn''t expect this sudden event to follow.

    I can no longer only say that the obsession, which I do not know well, is sunny. I''m scared.

    The beard came next to me with great momentum as it met me and whispered in my ear in a familiar manner as ever.

    "Hey! Isn''t this the world of ''The Garden of Salvation''?!" Predicted Virgin "is the heroine that came out there, right? The person who just talked to me is also called" the great priest "! This is the so-called game world shift? That''s why you''re being summoned. Oh, my God. Wow! Great! Good to see you!

    Huh?

    Follow me...

    But speaking of which, there was such a game... yes, a maiden game? I found it at a second-hand shop last year, bought it with interest, and then lost it sometime after I did a whole prince route. Well, it was a long time ago game that was sold cheaply in second-hand stores, so how do you know about this beard?

    "Ah, look, that guy over there wrote," Porul the Lead Magician. "And it''s not exactly like the scene of the ''Predictive Virgin'' summons in that game!

    He talks like a jade is excited.

    "Yeah, name? Where does it say that? Was this the scene? I don''t know at all....."

    I have only a faint and clumsy memory of such a scene. And I can remember the names of people who are obviously not major...

    "What? You''re on top of your head. Like a name tag. Can''t you see?

    "No, not at all."

    "Eh? No way...."

    Unfortunately, I didn''t see such a name tag anywhere. No, they''re all normal people.

    Why are you only seeing this guy? Are you sure you see it?

    But "Predictive Virgin"... Perhaps she was a saint who glimpsed the future events in the game and led the country to prosperity with her visionary brightness, healing and strength.

    In such a cheesy and convenient world, it was a game in which the Virgin of Heroin attacked princes, sons of great priests, great magicians, sons of knights and handsome men. I remember that this game was a very convenient game, even if it was set to be fairly frustrating to non-attacking targets. Thanks to this, at first I enjoyed the reverse harsh state of "I wonder who to choose ~", but, well, I got a little tired of it when I got a little too null to enjoy it.

    But this is an old game of excavations that wasn''t at all popular, and what he knows is that he stole it from me, even the game. At some point, you played well. Are you sure you want to break up and talk to me like that? I can''t understand...

    "Ah, a prince."

    Before the jade suddenly sparkled his eyes, there was a prince of this country, who was my first opponent.

    That''s just the strategy character of the maiden game, it''s a sparkly handsome guy. However, it was roughly a narcissist in the game.

    The prince stepped before us and said with a smile and a beautiful smile.

    "Welcome, ''Prefetch Virgin''. We welcome you. So, which one is the Virgin?

 103 Summon 2

    That''s right. I wasn''t the only one summoned in the game, but I don''t know a Virgin either way. While I was intoxicated that both were ordinary people, the next jade stood up momentum and shouted.

    "It''s me! Because I know the great priest Lynn there, the chief sorcerer Pollux there, and, of course, Lord Loire!

    Everyone who was present at the speech was surprised and fell down on the spot.

    After all, the newly summoned person suddenly gave the name and status of the person who was there.

    Surprising, isn''t it?

    Yes!? How long have you been playing that game? Why do you remember the face and name of such a mob?

    And I thought, speaking of which, did she see the names tags of these people?

    "Oh, great! That''s the ''Predictive Virgin''. We welcome you. Please save our country."

    Well, I''d be delighted.

    And I was stunned, and the prince knelt in front of the jade without getting into sight, and took her hand, and the two of them went together.

    Suddenly...

    Yeah, even though this is a different world that is difficult to understand, even if we only know each other, the attitude of abandoning that only acquaintance and taking advantage of ourselves is even cleaner.

    Well, that''s what she is. Yes, I knew.

    Think about it, huh? If you played this game all the way through, the basic scenarios are the same, so you know the future of this country. Because once you go through the story, you can get an idea of how things are going.

    This country in the game is now in the midst of a war with its neighbors, and the Predictive Virgin speaks of the enemy''s situation in that war. And this country triumphs over the war thanks to the advice of its'' Predictive Virgin ''.

    Who died when and how did they move to win. Originally it was a maiden game, so there was no complicated war situation, it was quite a simple story.

    After all, the main part of the game is the interaction between the protagonist "Predictive Virgin" and the opponent, who is confused by his abilities. And lead the country to victory, becoming an end to a gorgeous wedding with the opponent while also being blessed by the people.

    Jime judged the current situation from the memory of the game at that moment, and named himself the heroine "The Predictive Virgin" first.

    What a stiff...

    While I was stunned, he took everything from me...

    "Um... so who are you?

    As people drifted out of the room like during the summons, with a sense of openness that it was over, I was completely forgotten and sat down as usual. I talked to a young man who looked like you were either a priest apprentice or a sorcerer apprentice. Anyway, you were obviously at the bottom.

    "Um, um... who is it?

    I mean, did you take the seat of "Predictive Virgin"?

    Still, it seemed that some officials could not leave me in front of the summons, so I was sent to the Great Magician.

    Well, the truth is, obviously, it''s not better than me.

    And yet, as I thought, "I can''t go back to the original world." Well, because of that beard, the original world was chaotic, but I wanted a choice. I don''t think I''m worried. You wanted to trouble me?

    But what if you know how to summon, but you don''t know how to leave?

    Well, there may be an idea of individual rights before the country matters - but I''m not from this country?

    You said you had no step-in-law at all.

    At the end of the quote, don''t look around, "Oh, you''re an extra person who''s stuck to the Virgin."

    But I couldn''t throw it out in front of me, and if it came from another world, it might be some kind of genius or cheat. Well, to put it broadly, it seemed that I was treated like an observation object or an experimental animal.

    Or should I leave it alone and monitor it if I can complain and get into trouble?

    Apparently, everyone in this world is like a world of magic and some kind of skill, and they have some kind of skill, like their personality.

    However, it would have been nice if there had been someone here who could evaluate human abilities, but unfortunately, it seems that there are very few such abilities, and apparently none of the royal magicians who would have been the elite.

    Stay, and I''ll be happy!

    Because I was given simple clothes and a room in the corner of the castle, and every day I was sent to the young "Great Magician" to see if I could do it. I was told to try various things to see if I could do it. But for some reason I couldn''t do anything, and I started to live like such a needle with a cold gaze from the handsome "Great Magician" who saw it.

    I''m about to break my heart.

    That''s what a "great sorcerer" is all about, and that''s why he seems to have a lot of pride.

    Not to mention, wasn''t this guy the target of the game? That talented man with great pride. Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.

    Why do you have to take care of this mess? Such a voice in your heart leaks into your attitude. Perhaps this man likes high-level people. This is unreasonable work, even though there is no need for fish, such eyes, yes.

    Uh-huh...

 104 Exile 1

    The first one I saw was, "Can you help me? What was the indication?

    Could it have been a jagged indication that you would have been nearby at that time in the situation that followed?

    I thought you were talking to me.

    I wonder if I got caught up because I accidentally reacted to it.

    I''ve been tested for so many skills in this world all day long...

    I''m so sorry! There''s nothing you can''t do without looking at it like that!

    I was never born to do this! Why should I be seen with the eyes of blame?

    Apparently, according to rumors, the highly summoned "Predictive Virgin" is closely taken care of by that handsome prince in the back of the royal palace. And I hear you''re giving me a wonderful deity.

    I wonder if you''re relaxing wearing clothes that are good to eat.

    Me, too.

    "This is not the time. I have to wait six months. Things will suddenly move on cold winter days."

    Something like that.

    Yes, one winter day, a famous general, a genius warrior of the enemy, dies. And this country, which was much disadvantaged because it couldn''t defeat the general, was able to preserve its strength because the "Predicated Virgin" predicted the death of the general, and because the "Predicated Virgin" spotted the plan that the general had made just before his death, it was able to launch an effective attack at once, and as a result, the situation was reversed to victory. Well, it''s a game of convenience.

    After all, it seems persistent, but the main part of the game is in love with the upset Virgin who sees the death of the enemy general, the young and beautiful prince and the son of the Prime Minister who comforts and worries about it, the great sorcerers, and the son of the General who listens to the story of the Virgin who sees the enemy''s operation piecemeal, and rides on the analysis and consultation.

    But don''t worry, I''m surrounded by handsome people who live a good life.

    Well, everybody had a strong personality and I got hungry just because of Prince Narcissist''s route, so I threw someone else''s route along the way. Loricon, Yandele, muscle fools and nerds didn''t adore me at all. The personality was too strong and convenience stuck to my nose.

    Even in the reverse situation, I learned in that game that if I didn''t like it, it would just surround me. That game wasn''t so popular.

    But now, considering the reality of the problem, I want to be surrounded by people with beautiful faces, and I want to be gentle, rather than being surrounded by people who just look at me and say, "What can you really do, you useless, just incompetent to eat?"

    So I suddenly came up with the idea of the great magician escaping the sight of freezing around me just behind the royal palace and behind it, but from the department where the royal magicians are, when I was out in the nearest little garden to take a breath and rest.

    "Predictive Virgin", can''t we just stay together?

    Well, I was alone in the game, but two of them were actually summoned?

    I can do the same kind of prophecy.

    And since it''s like a Virgin, it''s a healing magic. Maybe I can use that, too?

    Speaking of which, I haven''t been told to try healing magic alone because people around me think that the Virgin is not a Virgin.

    But thanks to the scattered magic I''ve been trying to use, I''ve only learned how to do it, even if it doesn''t work.

    The point is to hold hands.

    However, I was taught the spell according to which effect each time, but I don''t remember at all because I don''t know what the meaning is. But if the Virgin came from another world, she must be a great cheat, so wouldn''t you be able to do it without a spell?

    Doesn''t it work at least a little without spells?

    Yeah, I can do it without spells! I''m the Virgin, think!

    With such hope and desire, I rather gave up a little, so I decided to experiment.

    Yeah, totally whimsical.

    But you can try anything in your life. At least it won''t hurt to try. Anyway.

    I don''t want this life anymore!

    The needle is rather painful.

    Quickly I crouched in the corner of the empty garden.

    After all, this is where the magicians of the royal palace live. And since you''re all elite, it''s usually pricey. That''s why some people laugh at people with poor abilities, and I didn''t want them to find me and laugh at my failures.

    That''s why you have to do this secretly.

    I broke a round of flowers in the garden with my hand thinking I was sorry.

    Flowers face down.

    When I gently stroked my hand at the flower, I felt something uncomfortable in the palm of my hand, so I will now focus on that discomfort and keep it in mind.

    At first, I didn''t know what to do about the discomfort, but when I was twirling around in my head for a while, I felt that the discomfort was stuck in a little clap.

    Hmm? It''s moving. How about this?

    I''ll try sending this twisted image through my hand.

    Ultimately, the image of the broken stem is straightened in your heart... and your uncomfortable feeling feels sticky.

    Yes, the feeling of discomfort was ripped off and the flowers returned.

    Sleep tight.

    The flowers that were facing downwards turned upwards and returned splendidly to the way I had been before I folded.

 105 Exile 2

    Mmm-hmm? Aren''t you able to do this? This is called "healing" magic, right?

    Aren''t I supposed to use healing magic?

    I was glad to finally be able to use magic like a human being. And that heals you? Restoration? I guess that means magic.

    I did it! I''m finally alone! Suitability found! You can do it, kid!

    I tried several other plants just in case, but all of them were so successful.

    It also felt like it could be applied in animals. Unfortunately, there was no confirmation because there were no weak animals or humans, but somehow I could imagine that it would look the same in this sense.

    I was delighted and quickly returned to my usual room and reported this to the great magician.

    "I have restored the broken flowers! I can use healing magic!

    The face of the great magician when I heard the words.

    He turned pale, opened his eyes in astonishment, and screamed.

    "How rude to the Virgin! It''s magic just for the Virgin. But there''s already another" Predicted Virgin "! That''s a lie after you know it! I can''t forgive you!

    Mm-hmm!?

    And then what happened?

    How I was deported to a remote place.

    Apparently, only the Virgin can use such great healing magic, and I later learned that there was only one Virgin in this country for a long time. Besides, I didn''t look anywhere this time, so I finally put a lot of effort into summoning you. It seems unlikely that there will be two precious "saints" who will finally show up after so much trouble.

    But, but... I''m also a summoned alien, maybe a saint, right?

    I don''t see a name tag on a person like that beard, but I summoned it from the same world, so the other abilities might be the same.

    How about you call me a liar without even proving your declared abilities?

    I''ve been thinking about it lately, but aren''t those royal palaces a little over-headed?

    I hope there were two Virgins. I wanted to be a little gentle from around me. That''s all I had.

    But it turns out I suddenly said I was a saint, and that came into the ear of the Virgin Jaime, and as a result,

    "You want to keep me away from you until you tell me such a lie! I''m sure she can''t allow me to be happy. It has been so for a long time. I thought I was a friend... sad! This malice I always felt must have been hers. She must resent me because I was a saint, not herself. It''s not my fault she''s not a saint... As long as she is in the royal palace, she will surely continue to lie that she is a saint. What happens to this country if people around you believe it? I just want to protect you and this country."

    You said something about crying at the prince.

    I was sick and tired of hearing that publicly.

    How many people have you pulled away from me by spreading lies like this?

    I can''t believe we''re doing this here.

    What kind of malice did you feel? I only thought of good living and good-looking.

    The fact that she sees a name tag on a person means that she also has some kind of ability, so maybe she can use healing magic. That''s why I didn''t have much doubt about her living as a saint.

    But while I was spending wasted days trying foolish and useless magic, it seemed that she had earned the trust of the prince and the people in the palace. I was quickly convicted of "insulting the precious Virgin" and wanted to be banished.

    I don''t know. I can''t believe we''re going to another world.

    Rather, isn''t everything too cheap?

    What do you mean, don''t try anything and suddenly plead not guilty? Don''t you think it''s strange that everyone is a good adult and you don''t listen to anything I say when you believe in jade?

    And I''ve been thinking about it for a while.

    - Oh, okay!

    All of a sudden, I was inspired to understand.

    In other words, this is a maiden game.

    Besides, the scenario of heroining that beard is already moving.

    The Prince under attack, the great sorcerer who takes care of me, everyone will be on her side. I didn''t expect the game''s reverse harness settings to come alive in this way.

    Everything is going too far for Jaime''s convenience. I could only imagine that the powerful men who were the object of the royal palace''s attack started to blindly worship the heroine called "The Predictive Virgin."

    I mean, I''m sure it''s convenient and protagonist correction.

    No, it looks strange from the side...

    It''s like some emerging religion. And the Patriarch is him.

    However, this development is satisfactory. Everyone is guilty for believing Jime''s claims without trial.

    I see.

    I accidentally slammed my knees in a carriage escorted to a monastery near the border, just in the middle of the war.

 106 Exile 3

    Well, being sent to the border during the war is like saying you''re going to die.

    Good, life-long incarceration, you want to die in agony.

    I don''t know who led it.

    Are you stupid? This country.

    No, it might be a sweet game to start with.

    But now people in this world are alive.

    I wonder if everyone works properly in places unrelated to the game, or if the top of each field in the center of the country lifts up the "Virgin who suddenly appeared from another world without knowing her history" and says, I no longer think I am short of heads.

    Can you help me? YES or NO "

    I remember the first letter I saw.

    Of course, if you come out now, I''ll answer you right away.

    No!

    There is no stepsister who can help you in this way.

    If you treat me politely, I may have taught you the future by referring to it as pre-reading, but there is no stepsister to do such a thing anymore.

    Rather, destroy that bearded country!

    I made up my mind among the rattling carriages.

    I''ll let you do whatever you want from now on.

    I don''t know if I''m a saint or not, but it seems like I have some healing power, so I''ll manage to escape this fate and survive. And reward him with an arrow.

    I had a plan in mind.

    Don''t do anything. I''m so scared of the fate of death!

    Having made that determination, I began to secretly appraise the people I met along the way from the edge.

    All rights reserved. Excuse me.

    But I thought I would need a job to live on my own. I have to make something to sell in order to earn money.

    For now, all I could think of was "healing magic."

    In that case, you should know what you can do and how far you can go as soon as possible. And practice.

    When I stayed in a shitty inn or occasionally saw a carriage, I started to "see" every chance I had when there were signs of such people.

    I sneaked my hand at first, but I grabbed the trick of "seeing" without moving my hand several times. And I began to understand the discomfort and the contents of the discomfort.

    Eventually, I quickly grasped people''s malaise and began to practice sneaking up on it.

    Excuse me for taking the liberty of treating you.

    When I sneaked up on an old man with a dark black malaise on his neck and tried to heal him from behind, he suddenly got better and started shining his eyes like a surprise, so I was glad to see him.

    Yeah, it''s a good ability.

    Maybe I can do something like a therapist with this. People are happy about their work, aren''t they?

    It was when I had such expectations for the future.

    Should I say you are a man of honor, or an official to escort, when he says he will soon arrive at his destination. And it was time to make a deal with you so you could sneak me out.

    All of a sudden, my escort wagon was attacked.

    Surrounded by a crowd of bandits, my carriage was stopped. And after being violently opened the door, I was dragged out. I can see him fleeing at the edge of his eyes.

    Apparently, I was the only one caught.

    This is bad. Very badly.

    I have no magic or skill in attack or defense, and I have no magic against these bandits.

    Cold sweat carries the back.

    The bandits are surrounding me with a vulgar smile.

    One of the bandits said.

    "You don''t know how to have a little fun before you kill him, do you?

    Hey! Is killing a decision?!

    "Isn''t that good? But do it quickly. I have to go home and report it."

    Apparently, the man who seems to be the leader says. But this guy is elegant in both his body and his language. Instead of being a bandit... a soldier? And where are you going to report it to?

    No, but it''s not that far now.

    What do we do? Buy time? But if you buy time, will you be saved?

    Why do you attack such innocent sinners? The carriage is bad, and if you look closely, you''ll know it''s an escort.

    Having thought so much, one possibility came to mind and I felt very disgusted.

    "Who are you going to report back?

    Ask someone who is a former leader and a soldier.

    A soldier smiled and replied.

    "It''s not for you to know. A sinful man who defrauds the Virgin deserves death, that''s all. Making the Virgin cry is an outrage."

    Hmm... I knew it.

    So you attacked me instead of passing by?

    It is pathetic of me not to have accidentally anticipated such a situation. But I wasn''t tired of being deported to the border.

    I''m surprised you tried to kill me, Jaime.

    Of course, I don''t know if the jade ordered it directly, but if it wasn''t, it would be someone surrounding it. But I don''t think those bonkras who worship the Virgin will actively take actions that may grieve the Virgin. So even if they did, it was because the Virgin Jaime wanted it. There won''t be anything else.

    I can''t help but notice.

    I''m a good person to the extent that I don''t want to hurt people.

    But in this situation where your chastity and your life are in danger, you can''t say such a beautiful thing.

 107 Exile 4

    I thought desperately of a way to help.

    Think, think!

    You can''t use attack magic on me. There is only healing magic.

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ... do you want to do the opposite?

    That''s what came to mind.

    I''ve never seen so many people before, but of course I can''t change my stomach.

    Looking desperately at the people surrounding me.

    Oh, you can see a lot. Bandits, I suppose you''re living a life of indigestion. Everybody, he''s everywhere... black. They are all aligned and uncomfortable and black. This is very convenient.

    For the first time, I was desperate, so I thought about the black discomfort in the amplification direction. Sedition by the hand of the mind.

    Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn to the limit!

    The bandits who surrounded me began to look angry.

    She is suffering from kneeling and rolling around on the ground.

    Now, that''s not very nice, but I can''t believe you''re still willing to attack or kill me.

    Ah, there it is...

    What the hell, chief? No, I''m sure he''s a royal soldier! A healthy body!

    It''s just that I''ve grown up pretty well, and I''m young and I''m training. Apparently there was nothing wrong with my body.

    After a while, I was stunned by the sudden onset of the bandits'' snorting, and then noticed and stared at me.

    "Instead of being a Virgin, you were a demon! A place where demons can only do such terrible things without touching their hands or casting spells! After all, the Virgin was right! Success or failure!"

    That''s how the soldier screamed, immediately pulled out the sword he was stabbing in his waist, and without hesitation cut me loose.

    I was slightly cut from neck to flank and fell.

    Yeah ~ I thought you had too much brain muscle ~? Ah, but you were gonna kill me from the beginning?

    While watching the world flip around, calm thoughts unforeseenly rush away from this critical situation.

    The bandits saw it, and now that our work is over, they quickly escaped with their bodies. I also saw companion love, which would have been beautiful if it hadn''t been for this situation, where companions are responsible for people who are unlikely to walk.

    And the soldiers who cut me, blind to the bandits, probably with blood on the evidence, cut off my hair and ran off on one horse.

    And all that was left was me on the ground covered in blood.

    Don''t throw it away in a place like this ~

    Oops, it''s getting dark in front of me.

    It doesn''t hurt much yet, but it seems to be bleeding a lot.

    This is probably, in any case, a life-threatening situation.

    But you know what?

    Soon after I made sure that there were no more signs of people around me, I mobilized all the results of my previous exercises to repair my body.

    Wow, that was deeper than I thought.

    But since the carotid artery was repaired as soon as it was cut, the main bleeding should be from elsewhere.

    Well, it''s already been repaired with spinal reflexes, like instinct. People act surprisingly. When the danger of death is imminent, your instincts will wake up and mobilize all their abilities. No, I''m glad I practiced. Otherwise, there would have been a lot of bleeding and it would have certainly been cold by now. That''s the Royal Palace soldier, he has the skill to kill with a single blow.

    Eventually I stood up slowly.

    I bled a lot with my own blood, but all the wounds were healed.

    I waited a little longer to find out that those soldiers and bandits were still alive before they left, but I lost a little too much blood for that.

    Hmm, it lights up. My body is heavy.

    But I managed to save my life.

    It was good that it was a warm season now. It also suppresses the loss of health.

    But I didn''t expect an assassin to be sent.

    Besides, the mastermind is still a beard.

    Two angers are rising from the bottom of my heart.

    ©¤ ©¤ The Virgin was right!

    That''s exactly what he was screaming about.

    Oh, you said that.

    Huh?

    Is he so disturbed by me?

    What, you want to leave the Virgin to herself?

    Is that why you want to erase me?

    Hmm... then, let''s just disappear.

    Now.

    I''m sure that soldier will report my death. Those thieves are watching me take a deep hand that wouldn''t normally save them.

    Now, from this moment on, I''m going to let you know I''m dead.

    If they find out you''re alive, they''ll have another assassin coming. It is difficult to get back to life.

    And I''ll do it my way, as I want.

    There is no steward in this country who summons himself and occasionally throws away his poison whenever he deems it unnecessary.

    I have no feelings, of course, for a former acquaintance who seems to have monopolized everything and disturbed me.

    I made up my mind.

    I don''t want to cry to sleep!

    And if I was holding my fist in front of my face and consolidating my resolve.

    I was surprised to hear a sudden relaxed voice from behind, even though there were no signs of people until now.

    "Oh, it''s bloody, but are you okay?

    Looking back in surprise, there was a grandfather with white hair and beard that spanned the horse.

    No one was supposed to be here until just now, but where the hell did they come from?

    But maybe this is convenient?

    Standing alone in a bloody state, I gently lowered my raised fist and smiled at it with all my love.

    "Yes, I''m fine. Thank you very much. By the way, do you know where you can shed this blood a little bit nearby?

 108 Lost Village 1

    In the end, this kind grandfather picked me up and took me to a lonely little church called the Lost Church in Lost Village. And this grandfather who picked me up was the priest of this church.

    Thanks for the church. It''s a run-in temple for people who don''t have family. Thank God. Thank you, Father.

    And apparently, this place is also close to the so-called front lines, which regularly become a battlefield.

    As a priest of the church here, he said that every time he fought his neighbor, he would deal with the wounded and bury them. That''s why he didn''t even move on to my bloody body.

    "You should be ready to fight again soon."

    So quietly speaking, this priest''s name is Father Austin.

    He was an old man who was a priest but had no tip from his knees, had a big scar on his face, and saw rattling all over his body.

    Apparently, he was wounded when he joined the war.

    I wonder how long this war has been going on. Or is it another war?

    I am very grateful to you for picking me up and helping me to live in this church all the way.

    After all, everything was different from the original world, and it was just confusing.

    What a knowledge of the original world, I could not even eat. I couldn''t make one of the easiest eyeballs in the world.

    First, I don''t know how to light a fire.

    There was no water, gas, electricity or anything in the first place.

    However, since one street was thrown out of the royal palace where clothes and shelter were prepared, I had to get used to this life first.

    A life of cooking with water from wells and fire from magic stones. Father Austin brought me some old clothes and bought me a bed somewhere. Thank you so much.

    Life that I wasn''t used to at first was getting used to gradually if I turned it around every day...

    I think that living on the border is something like this. Thank you for sleeping in a clean bed at night and for being able to eat some eggs and meat.

    As a small village close to the battlefield, we managed to make it work. Real camping is impossible.

    And it seemed like a world where many kinds of magic could be used, and getting used to it wasn''t as inconvenient as the first time I was prepared.

    Fire, laundry, cleaning, all of this stuff can be used with magic stones and tools.

    No, it''s easy. This is good. As long as I have the tools, I can work like a professional housewife quickly.

    Still, I had to get used to a new life for a while, so I was being very generous, and I was showing off my original strangers, but within a month, I gradually became familiar with the surroundings and understood how things were.

    First of all, this priest was almost creative at first sight, but he was actually a gentle worker. Even though he was a one-legged prosthetic, he was a serious person to interact with people wherever he went. Besides, the villagers only remain so close to the battlefield, and there are many good people with livers.

    After all, they treated me without discrimination, even if I was unaccompanied and unknown.

    I was introduced to the villagers by Father Austin as a familiar person with memory loss.

    Because I didn''t tell you anything about the past.

    Summons, saints, even names.

    The reason is simple, it is difficult for the royal palace to know that I am alive.

    Well, no one could beat the impact of standing bloody.

    There must have been a shock and you forgot, and the response was to feel sorry for you.

    So the first thing Father Austin did for me was to give me a new name.

    Well, let''s call it anise for now. Look, it''s the name of this plant. "

    He pointed to the grass in front of him, no, the herb, and said so to me.

    So I became an anise.

    Anis Logfol.

    My last name was given to the priest''s last name.

    I live by this name.

    I apologize for deceiving the good priest, but the priest also said, "There must be something going on." He didn''t ask me in much detail. That''s right, Father, an adult or a senpai in life. I have a deep nostalgia.

    I worked very hard on cooking and washing, oh, no, washing and cleaning. I was hoping you''d think it''d be easier if I had someone living with me.

    But cooking... yeah, I don''t have a cooking repertoire anyway...

    There are things I don''t know about the ingredients, and the condiments are salt and herbs. In this place, I only know a few kinds of salt and herbs, and at first all it looked like grass. Besides, the traditional dishes that are usually eaten locally are probably the best in terms of climate and cost performance, but I don''t know about them.

    Rather, I was taught by the priest.

    Father Austin cooks very well and deliciously.

    Thanks to this, I was able to learn a little about local cuisine. I''m glad.

    The basics are grain, eggs, and a little meat. You can also add vegetables.

    Even though distribution was not very developed, magic to maintain freshness was a world that was very active, so I was delighted to see fresh ingredients even inland.

    Anyway, I have to live now. Learn how to melt without showing off other worlds'' scales.

    With that in mind, I even lived with the goal of familiarizing myself with the village.

    And I was lucky enough to start a new life.

 109 Lost Village 2

    I live in a church with Father Austin and a cat, to be exact.

    It was still a kitten, a small, dark, invisible cat. There is a big scratch on my eyes and I am completely blind.

    I''m sure Father Austin picked me up.

    Father Austin called this cat Lolo, so I called it Lolo.

    Because Lolo was blind, he was usually in the priest''s room and occasionally came out.

    Loro, who didn''t speak a word, soon healed me. I must have been a little tired.

    When I served the snack to the tip of my nose, I smelled the smell and I was kind of happy just to eat it. At first, Lolo, who was vigilant, got used to it little by little because of my persistence every day.

    "Rollo... do you want to see it?

    When there was no one around, I asked Rollo that several times.

    Of course, Loro couldn''t understand such a word, but still, Loro responded to my story with a whistle that was always sweet.

    When I "glanced" lightly, it seemed that the wound was only on the eyes. However, it is completely crushed.

    But maybe I can cure you.

    However, the change is visible. Everyone will wonder why it has healed.

    I think the day will come when I will use my magic of healing. No, I plan to use it.

    However, this force is a double-edged sword.

    The more I use it, the more famous I will be as a Virgin or chased as a con artist who deceived the Virgin. I think it depends on how charming it is.

    But it should not be forgotten that any disturbance would increase the risk of the jade royal palace being informed of my existence.

    I don''t want to be caught, blamed or attacked anymore.

    We have to think of as good a way as possible.

    What should I do?

    Does the priest know any good ways?

    I recently felt that Father Austin might believe me.

    "You''re looking after Lolo again. But Lolo was also unusual."

    The priest calls out to me sitting in Lolo''s arms.

    "Is it unusual?

    I listened with both hands to me and Lolo. Loro stays a little overwhelmed.

    "I don''t really miss her. You''re too vigilant because you can''t see. But maybe because we live together, Lolo started touching you, too."

    "I see. It''s the fruit of my daily feeding!

    Nyahn

    Such calm days.

    When you''re really tired, there are moments when you think it''s okay to forget everything and continue living a relaxed and peaceful life.

    The world is not going to do that either. Yes, sir.

    Because I know the future.

    This will be a battlefield in the future.

    And in front of me, there will be a flood of people that I can cure.

    I think it is a period of truce with the advice of the "Predictive Virgin". But I''m sure it''s just the winter when the enemy generals die, as the game scenario suggests. I''m sure they''re accumulating power in the back.

    When winter comes, this country will attack its neighbors all at once.

    This country wins the winter war.

    However, the national territory was not slightly injured. The fatigue of the country is immense in the fierce battle, and for this, the ''Predictive Virgin'' will heal people. Well, the only thing that heals around is the middle.

    But as a result, the popularity of the people''s "Predictive Virgin" has exploded, and whoever chooses to be the target of the attack and marries, it becomes a blessing to name a country.

    Had the centre of the country been so overflowing with wounded, this village, close to the border, would not have stood a chance. I am sure that next spring will not come to this village.

    I was seriously thinking, but one day I suddenly heard the story of Prince Wang of this country marrying the "pronounced Virgin".

    Married!?

    Yes, the scenario is different. Isn''t it too soon?

    Marriage was probably the end of the game, right? That was the goal, wasn''t it?

    Where did you go with the "preview" and the target''s strategy, the main part of the game throughout the war? Besides, it''s not until after the war that the country''s reputation as a "Predictive Virgin" will grow!?

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Um, so this is suddenly the end of Prince Route? That means the queen of this country in the future.

    Perhaps the most delicious opponent for her wanting anything.

    Anything is the best. If you like him best, he''s either a prince or if he''s single, he''s probably your favorite.

    In other words, you flew all the extra parts and suddenly ran towards your goal?

    Are you saying she mobilized all her skills and gaming knowledge to tackle them fastest?

    Even so, it''s too soon.

    When I came to the village to use it, I was really surprised to hear it.

 110 Lost Village 3

    "Auntie, is that true? Isn''t that just a rumor? Can a royal family marry a non-aristocrat?

    I overheard the grocery store''s aunt.

    But the old lady who liked the rumors knew everything.

    "No, it looks like it''s true. Today''s newspaper also said," About Prince and Virgin Marriage. "It looks like the wedding is over, but it looks like you''re engaged already. That''s why it''s in the newspaper. Looks like the prince wants to marry the Virgin, doesn''t he? Of course, I checked with my relatives in King''s Landing with a communication stone. Looks like we''ve been talking about this for a long time."

    Don''t forget to turn your back, Auntie, who boasts about her information.

    "Zykon...."

    "I wonder if the Virgin is a beauty? Well, you''re a precious virgin. If I were a saint who could use flashy healing magic instead of such tidy magic, I could have lived relaxing in the royal palace! Hahaha ~"

    "No, it''s incredibly convenient because it''s a scissor with Auntie''s organizing magic in it! Because I''m very helpful! It''s amazing to make everything look beautiful just by patting it a little!

    Long live the magic! I am a loyal user of my aunt''s scissors now. Hey, it''s a good world.

    I was actually not good at cleaning because I thanked my aunt.

    Nevertheless.

    Beauty...

    No, I think it''s more like a pretty face than a beautiful face...

    Heh heh heh heh heh. Yeah, is that right?

    ... well, no.

    Blindly worshipped, you will be satisfied with the jade, with everything you say.

    I can''t buy it because I''m poor, but my kind aunt kindly let me read only that part of the newspaper that sells it.

    I see. The formal engagement is tomorrow. And when they get engaged, they go on a trip in the name of international goodwill... huh!? For an alliance that''s not at war, eh, a month?

    Huh?

    Well, please go.

    You''re leaving the country for a month, right?

    Please, go! Enjoy!

    I realized at that time that the opportunity came suddenly.

    Don''t miss this timing. The time has come.

    My enemies are leaving the country!

    And I decided to move quickly to action.

    I went back to the church at once to see that Father Austin was alone.

    And I cut out that I had something to talk about.

    Father is my rarity? They take a serious look at you and invite you into the room you usually use for work.

    And I was a little nervous there, watching the priest, but I told him the truth with all my heart.

    "Actually, I''ve been hiding it, but I can use healing magic."

    and.

    Father Austin was at first gloomy, but he listened to me. You must be experiencing a lot. He never called me a liar from the head.

    Talk to me.

    That''s all he said, and he listened quietly.

    I was grateful for that.

    After all, I''ve had a very painful experience in the past.

    I was a little relieved and briefly explained how it went until I came here.

    Suddenly brought in, the candidature of the person with whom I spoke to the Virgin, the consequence of my incompetence, the fact that I was banished when I said that I could use healing magic, and finally, that I was about to be assassinated.

    Hiding it halfway through is bound to be unnatural, so I won''t lie or lie, but I''ll explain it a little bit.

    All I want to know is that I can use "magic of healing" and I don''t want the royal palace to know about it. Because there are two of them.

    And prove my abilities.

    "For example, Father, now I think you have pain in your right shoulder, left arm, and back. Your body is out of balance with your prosthetic legs covered. Excuse me."

    That said, I put my hand on Father Austin''s body.

    Of course, it can be cured without doing such a thing, but I deliberately tried to think that it would be more persuasive to have a ceremonial thing like this.

    Instead of just feeling uncomfortable with your shoulders, arms, hips, etc., you can use your mind''s hands to erase what looks like a black flame.

    Tear, throw, tear, throw.

    Yeah, I''m just gonna rip it off and throw it. Yes, Poipoi.

    "Oh...?

    Father Austin shouted in unexpected tones.

    "Is that it? Father... you really have bad eyes, don''t you? It will heal, so if you take a closer look, your stomach is a little rough."

    And when I looked closely, I could see the minor irregularities, so all the favors I could sell were cured from the edge I found with the momentum to sell.

    To convince them of this ability, it would be good to show them an unquestionable effect. That''s what I thought.

    Finally, I left it to the momentum and looked towards my feet. Then, for the first time, the foot that wasn''t supposed to be there looked blurry as a shadow.

    This is...

    I clasped my hands to Father Austin''s once lost leg in silence.

    Concentrate. I knew at some point that this shadow should materialize.

    Eventually, the prosthetic leg that had been worn fell off, and after a while, Father Austin''s leg, which was not supposed to have been there, was resurrected with dazzling light.

    Resurrected! I got it!

    I looked back at the priest with surprise and excitement.

    The priest was surprised that it didn''t just spill his eyes off and stared at his feet.

    "Oh... oh, my God. Thank you, Anis. It''s been a long time since I''ve felt younger, and... I haven''t seen my feet again in decades. I can''t believe this is happening...!

    After saying so with a trembling voice, Father Austin stood up scared and slowly started walking through the room.

    "Oh, my God, it''s really not my leg. I can''t believe this is happening."

    "Can you believe this?"

    "I can''t believe this. This isn''t a miracle...."

    "Maybe because of this ability, I''m being chased. But I don''t want to hide this ability like this. Can you help me make the most of this ability?"

    I asked for a straightforward answer.

 111 Lost Village 4

    Yann

    When I was talking to the priest, it seemed that Lolo came to the room feeling signs of people.

    Lolo may be a lonely man because of his vigilance.

    "Lolo"

    When I call, Lolo walks carefully towards me. I picked up Lolo.

    "Does Lolo cure you too? Anis"

    The priest asked me how it was.

    "Yes, because it''s easier to see Lolo and I''m happy to live."

    The priest asked me, so I answer honestly.

    I really wanted to cure you sooner. I''m sure the world of Lolo will spread once I see it.

    But the priest listened to my answer and somehow said it as a warning.

    "That Rollo''s got big wounds. You might be able to do it. But if you heal that Rollo''s eyes, you will no longer be able to live your life. [M] Now you can still live quietly in this village or somewhere, for example as a therapist in the hospital I refer you to. [M] I''m sure you''ll be popular. [M] But what if I cure Lolo and it could be a far cry away from a peaceful life? Still think you''re gonna fix it?

    What is that disturbing prophecy?

    Unexpectedly, I feel a little lightheaded.

    But I looked down at Rollo in my arms.

    Loro rubs his face against my arm and seems to be suing me for something.

    You want to cure Lolo, don''t you?

    "Lolo is like a family anymore. I want to make you happy. Besides, I like to live a quiet life, but there is something more important to do. To do so, I must act. Then it will definitely not be a peaceful life. It''s not about Loro."

    Yes, I have something to tell you.

    To do so, I must become somewhat famous. As a valuable healing magician.

    I don''t have to be called a Virgin, but I have to find out to my neighbors that I can heal. For this, I will heal many people. I was more prepared than ever to change my life.

    "It will heal."

    That''s how I put my hand in Lolo''s eyes.

    Until now, I have tried not to touch it very much so as not to accidentally heal it.

    But I was a little surprised to see it for the first time. It was a pretty deep cut. It was incredibly thoroughly crushed. This will not be just an accident. Poor thing.

    I pulled all the black wounds that I felt in Lolo''s eyes with my heart''s hand, and took them out with a firm grip and threw them away.

    It was quite big. And it was heavy.

    Eh... is this... magic...?

    It was the first time I felt "weight". I have never touched it directly before. But I know how it feels. "Weight" when I felt magic.

    Was Lolo''s eye crushed by magic?

    Nyah

    Rollo shouted with joy and raised his face towards me.

    At first, the previous scratches disappeared and were closed beautifully, but the eyes slowly opened.

    Oh, my God, those eyes were beautiful gold.

    Sharp, beautiful gold. Golden eyes on a black body.

    I felt as if I had been penetrated in the eye. And then...

    Yann

    "Thank you, Lord."

    The voice was heard overlapping.

    Yes, sir?

    Did you talk...?

    Nyahhhhh

    Thou hast healed my eyes, therefore thou art my Lord. I keep old promises. I''ll stay with you until you die. "

    Until then, I stared at Lolo with my face only towards Father Austin.

    My neck is slightly cut... and I feel like I''m making a noise.

    When he saw me like that, Father Austin said with a bitter smile.

    "Because Lolo is a beast. Lolo used to be a pretty strong and tough beast. It was sealed with the eyes of one of the great magicians of the time because it was too strong to bother people. And then Lolo had to make a promise to the great magician. When the seal is broken, the person who broke it will remain a magician for as long as he is alive. Now, Lolo seems to have decided on the Lord, and he won''t be able to be evil for a while. No, good. Good."

    I mean, you seem to be satisfied?

    "Why didn''t you say such an important thing first!?

    You''ll need to explain such an important thing first!

    "Actually, Loro has been scattered around by people trying to unseal and demonize him many times in the past. And there were some people who abused Lolo in their bellies without removing the seal. If it''s sealed, it''s just a weak cat. That''s why I kept Lolo''s situation a secret. If you can''t undo the seal, why don''t you just ignore it?

    "That''s why... oh, that''s why the warning..."

    Hmm...

    Nevertheless, it''s been a long time since I''ve talked ~ Ah ~ this will make it easier ~

    I mean, this cat is stretching independently of me.

    What''s a seal? How many times do I have to do something like that?

    "Rollo... what the hell are you doing?"

    I snapped unexpectedly. But...

    "Hmm?

    Well, that''s fine. I''d rather have dinner. "

    came back with a breathtaking answer.

    What was the beast...?

    Haha....

    Hmm

    Rice

    Hahaha... I have a very annoying feeling about this.

 112 Lost Village 5

    "So-so. By the way, Anis, only the Virgin can use this healing magic. So if you were healing people as if you had healed me or Lolo, it would be a fuss if the Virgin appeared soon. If you don''t want to be called a Virgin, you have to think of a better way."

    Nyah

    "Shouldn''t the Virgin be traveling with the prince before the wedding?

    "Well... what if we could make potions to heal people, for example?

    "Nya"

    Oh, that''s good. Wound medicine, cold medicine... and disinfectant?

    "That''s a good idea, but wait a minute. Rollo, why do you usually join the conversation?"

    I accidentally sat down with my face and said to Lolo, who was talking at first sight. You''ve been sleeping without me. Was she such a conversationalist!?

    Nyaahn

    Oh, that''s good. Three is wiser than two, right? It''s been a long time since I''ve spoken to you. "

    Oh, well... that might be true.

    "Hey... did you even understand what I said before?

    Nyah

    Of course ~

    I see. Yes, I see. I look up to heaven without thinking.

    She thought she didn''t know by accident and said she was complaining about anything, but did she know all about it? It''s embarrassing.

    Don''t do that for a second...

    "Well, Anis, Lolo''s words can only be heard by the most magical, so don''t worry about being touched. Rather, it''s fair that you can use healing magic enough to heal Lolo''s eyes and hear Lolo''s words. I assume you were the one who did the" Predictive Virgin "? That much magic. Well, if you want to hide it, that''s fine."

    Father Austin said.

    That was something I''ve been thinkin ''about for a long time.

    Do you think so after all? I don''t know what it is... but I don''t know what the truth is because I might be able to use healing magic on the beard. However, I don''t want the royal palace to know about me because I think they will chase me again if they find out now. I know it''s hard. "

    Yes, I want to be widely known that I can heal. You must be known.

    But I don''t want Jade to know about it.

    Making potions in that sense seemed like a good idea.

    In this world, magical stones and tools and liquids, or potions, are distributed normally.

    Everyone in this world sells their magic and adds it to their lives.

    "Hmm... only the Virgin has the magic to heal things like this directly, but there is no other way to heal a little thing. Mostly not as much as other magic tricks. But that ability is treasured in the hospital. Then I''ll introduce you to the hospital somewhere as a therapist. I don''t know what to do. Would you like a bigger city?"

    Father, you have a lovely face!

    I immediately conveyed hope. Unexpectedly, I meant it.

    "I really want to go to the neighboring country. into a hostile country at war."

    "... Anis, do you want to die?

    "Deathjourney"

    Yeah, I guess so. I didn''t think it would work. Thin.

    But you immediately denied it, didn''t you?

    "You know we''re at war, right? There is no state traffic, and the border is constantly watched, and if you try to cross such a place on foot, you''ll be caught under unexpected suspicion, or you''ll be killed in the worst way. It''s a little impossible."

    The priest says as if he were stunned.

    "Deathjourney"

    You''ll be asked why you tried to go to a neighboring country. Whatever you say, there''s probably a risk of spying. I don''t think so, but torture in that way... I definitely don''t like it.

    "Well, if I had any identity, position or money, I might be able to do something about it. Unfortunately, I don''t have your handler."

    Identity... yes, this is it at all. I don''t even know if I am a citizen of this country. And I''m lonely all the time, and I have no money. Not at all.

    "Well, we should be as close to the border as possible." with our neighbours. "

    "Nya"

    Still sticking to neighboring countries?

    "Of course, I''m sure it''s easier to take chances than here if you''re on the border, and it''s convenient that even if you''re a little famous as a therapist, even if you''re far from the royal palace, it''s hard to know."

    "Well then... Garland Hospital would be a good idea. There are people I used to know there. I''ll go with you and ask you to do it. It''s starting to get interesting. Fufufufufu"

    Yes, the priest said so.

    The priest is kind. But...

    "But aren''t priests supposed to stay here? We can''t let you go to such trouble, just write me a letter of introduction. Ah, I''d like a map if I could."

    But to me, Father Austin said after he tried.

    "Do you know how I understand Lolo''s words? I''m also highly magical. It''s already full of magic. And that skill is" protection. "It''s amazing to be a hardcore protector. On the battlefield, you''ll be lucky enough to lose a leg in a situation where all your allies will perish in an instant. Look, I just went out a little bit before, and I picked up the Virgin and my legs healed. I am destined to succeed no matter what I do. I wanted to follow you this time. [M] When I think so, it''s best to do what I think. This church can be left to others. I have a replacement. But there is no substitute for this Virgin."

    That said, it was unusual for him to wink at me.

    What an envious skill the priest possessed.

    That means...

    That''s good. Life is a huge lucky life.

    If we were together, would we be able to bend over to that spill? And I was immediately disappointed that it was a little different. I mean, you couldn''t save the man next to you on that battlefield, could you?

    Well, imagining a past priest who survived a miserable battlefield, I had a complicated mood. There would have been friends there. We were all on the same side.

    I was lucky to survive, but maybe I wasn''t happy.

    I thought it was someone who was going through a very painful experience.

    "I''ve healed everything because of you, and I think I''m still going to live a long time. You''re not going to have fun, are you? When it comes to saints like you, it''s going to be a lot of fun, fufufu"

    That''s what I''m saying now, and I''m laughing calmly.

    But you can tell me that, right?

    If I follow this godfather, I may see some luck.

    It seemed a little interesting and I wanted to see it.

    Nyaahn

    Then I have to prepare myself.

    Then they and one of them quickly left for the Garland Hospital, which is located along the border.

 113 On the Road 1

    As a result, Father Austin''s knowledgeable and accustomed journey made our journey very smooth.

    On top of that, it was dangerous for a woman to travel alone. I still have to be careful in the sense of security. It may also be possible to stop moving as before, but it is a little weak and worrying as a weapon that it is ineffective if you are a healthy opponent.

    In that sense, it was very comfortable to say that there were men who could not be considered elderly during the journey.

    On the way, we bought a vial and put water in it to make a potion.

    Well, the water in the bottle just says, "Heal people." Besides, as the priest advised, I made it very appropriately without putting any temper into it. Apparently, if not, something unnaturally superior will be created.

    After all, when I made it for the first time, the priest was amazed at the effect.

    "Anis, don''t overdo it. The magic has leaked out quite a bit. This vial will definitely cure the fever of about a platoon. You can only make such a good potion for a Virgin, so don''t make it as it is. A little more... yes, let''s dilute it a hundred times."

    That said, for a while, the priest was supposed to pick up a pile of vials alone and bring one drop of the original potion to the water from time to time in the inn. This is a lot of trouble.

    It is the priest who buys the vial. He used his "protection" skill to buy the vial cheaply, and now he sells the potion I made at a high price.

    There was always a wonderful division of labor between the people I made, the people the priest sold.

    Of course, there may be moves from the priest''s life experience, but thanks to our powerful "protective" skills, we happen to hit the spot where we''re throwing vials, and then we happen to know rich people in trouble with sudden illness, so it''s surprising to see them. That kind of thing happened a little bit, and of course it sold normally to people in need, so the potions I made kept selling smoothly.

    I was prepared to travel in poverty because of my income, and I was able to stay at a very good rank.

    Amazing "protective" skill.

    It seems that this is usually the case when this Father Austin travels.

    However, if you look carefully, there is also a very serious and devout priest who sells words that are difficult to say.

    "But I have your potion this time, so it''s more convenient to put money in. After all, the effects are easier to understand than the" Lucky Bill "I always sell, and the results are immediate, and there are a lot of customers. No, hey, fufufufu"

    I mean, I''m happy to look like a grandfather from the edge, but when I heard that dialog, it was time for me to look like a cunning businessman.

    I didn''t feel that way when I was in church...

    Hello. Was that the outside? It seems very relaxed now.

    Well, if you''re such a priest from day to day, some people may have a little bit of a crack in their faith.

    Speaking of which, right after you first picked me up, it rained just enough to wash away my whole body of blood. And I remember the owner of the lodging who sympathized with us when we got wet.

    I see... well, maybe they all benefited from the Protective Skill...

    That''s an enviable skill, really.

    While I was traveling in this way, I was getting used to making potions with the advice of the priest, and it became very easy to make potions.

    Potions and "everything heals" are not usually effective, so you can now adjust them to help you with fine symptoms, such as "healing wounds", "lowering the fever" and "sleeping well".

    Well, it''s not as simple as saying "healing is yay", "heating up", "sleeping well", etc., without paying attention and telling the water. If you put in a bad mood, the priest won''t let you out.

    Still, it seems unusual to be able to make various kinds of products, so it seems that the situation of having so many products plays a role in the business boom.

    And then...

    "Oh... you look sick, but what''s wrong? Hmm, I see. That must be tough. I see... I actually have a special potion here that works great. No matter how painful the symptoms are, they will heal quickly. Thanks to this potion, I was able to travel so well. Well, if it''s so painful, can I have a special slice? It may be a little expensive, but of course you can try it. Would you like to try it?

    It is a very suspicious but needless to say helpful business that Father Austin, who was so generous and generous, sells under the guise of kindness.

    Of course, the priest told me to find the sick and the spicy, but I''m doing it. Well, it''s not that hard. Just turn it on a little bit and look around. There are surprisingly many people who are having trouble in the world.

    But, Father, you''re accustomed to traveling, you''re accustomed to life, or you''re not afraid.

    It could only be said to be a splendid way of naturally changing from a kind and kind priest to a good merchant.

    Well, thanks to you, I can still eat a lot of rice today, so I have nothing to complain about.

    Well, a comfortable journey is a good thing.

    By the way, Lolo has only been singing "rice" lately. And a free cat that''s not free to flirt on its own didn''t help me on my journey, yes.

 114 On the Road 2

    That''s how Father Austin started selling potions gradually, and after a while, he became known as "two pairs of very effective old and young daughters with potions."

    Thanks to this, repeat customers are getting more and more prosperous. I was a little surprised that some of the customers were waiting for me on the trip.

    The priest also knew that he wanted to be known as my therapist, so he sold me the information that "this potion was made by this anise" well, and because of that, I was sometimes asked directly by the people who went there.

    But then the money came in, but the trouble came out.

    "I''ll give you the money. Just sell it to me and resell it."

    Or...

    "Will you serve me? And let''s make money together."

    That''s what you are. I don''t know what to say to such a person... but there are signs of a backward society.

    I thought I might have been kidnapped or threatened if I was alone.

    And at that time, even though the old man was a former soldier, Father Austin glanced at him, sometimes directly sanctioned him and managed to do nothing, but gradually this situation happened.

    Oh, Father Austin, I''m counting on you. When I met him, he must have been a genuine, weak old man with rattles all over the place.

    "No, it''s been a long time since I''ve been exposed, and now I have my feet and my body is light. And even if you can''t do it, you''ll be able to fix it, right? Now then, maybe I''ll do it a little more flashy ~ fufufu"

    and laughing brightly.

    Even though I can only say that I can''t do that anymore, because I''m definitely making an urgent decision so that the attack of the rattlesnakes can flow with my bare hands?

    How much experience do you have?

    Where the hell did he go when he was a very serious priest in the village? I don''t think he''s the same person who walked carefully with his prostheses anymore. Is it no longer a scam to think that the villagers were being kind to you in that powerless way?

    And it was about time Father Austin disappeared from a mere old priest to become a mere brain-minded soldier, and we finally arrived at our destination, Garland Therapeutic Hospital.

    After all, Father Austin can teach you how to make business tools, save money, eat warm food, sleep in a good bed, and have a much cheaper and more comfortable trip than I thought.

    I''m really glad I didn''t refuse to accompany you back then.

    "Welcome. My name is Sartana Garland, and I am the director of our Garland Hospital. Nice to meet you, I''ve heard rumors, the daughter of a popular therapist recently. It''s been a long time, Lord Austin."

    It was a gentleman who welcomed me in the dean''s office with a simple and simple book. Does it feel like the room and clothes are very simple and tiring? And there were piles of papers piled up.

    I wonder if the director of such a large hospital is very busy with the work of the director of the hospital.

    What do you mean, like this? "Doctor''s insufficiency"?

    And what about the priest? I thought so.

    "It''s been a long time, Saltana. You look fine... I don''t think so, but I wish you were alive. I''ll give you the anise potion of the rumor later. And she makes the potion. She wants to work here. Will you accept that? She''ll do a good job."

    Apparently they know each other. Was it this dean whom the priest knew?

    "Of course. You''re welcome. The war is supposed to be a truce, but there''s always a skirmish near the border, and not only the sick, but there''s always a lot of injured people coming here. Thanks to you, I''m very busy. Thank you very much."

    The director said with pleasure.

    I thought you might accept it, but I was relieved to hear it from someone who was responsible.

    After all, it was like a root grass with no family and no identity. In other words, I was looking for a job without a resume, just a word of mouth.

    And I was kind of happy to think that it was the first time I had come to this world that I was "welcome".

    The director also looks like a good person.

    I''ll do my best. Good luck healing a lot of people. And fulfill your purpose.

    First of all, I think I''m going to heal this director.

 115 Garland Hospital 1

    This Garland Hospital was the largest in the area, or the largest in the world. And there seems to be a huge shortage of manpower in the usual places where it is thriving.

    I quickly started working at this Garland Hospital the next day.

    A lot of people complain of malaise every day in this large, robust stone building. And a lot of people worked and responded to the response, medical treatment, and, if necessary, hospitalization.

    The employees there passed by, and those who did not were given a simple room and paid for. And the pay is there, and the holidays are alternating.

    Well, I''m really grateful to have food, clothing and shelter in an unaccompanied position. Long live the house.

    ... well, it''s supposed to be such a favorable condition, but after all, there are a lot of patients and they''re busy, so why is it delicious to rest? It was in a bad state, though.

    But I''m not used to it at first, but I don''t want to cause as much trouble as possible, and there''s no great dissatisfaction due to the ethnic animal guts due to the environment in which I was born and raised. As a result, I worked hard and took on everything with pleasure.

    When I was short of manpower and removed from front-line nursing, I even started making potions on the back.

    You''re off the hook because you''re a bad nurse? Sonna Cotonayo? Nobody''s good at it, and it''s usually just a little failure for the first time, Aryone? I''m not the only one...?

    What kind of crazy word is that?

    Well, it turns out that the right material is the most efficient.

    After all, it was easier for me to focus on making potions than on nursing that I was unfamiliar with, and my overall contribution was high.

    After all, it seems that the therapeutic potions until now were mainly made by the busy director alone, because they were too busy and always out of stock, and the quality was more than the potions I made.

    Yes, the potion I made had a very good reputation. The number of patients waiting for hospitalization has dropped dramatically because a lot of patients have healed with great momentum. I wonder if it''s all right.

    Apparently, until now, it has not been enough potions, so it has been used only in severe patients, and people with mild illnesses can only help with natural healing. The people around me were very pleased that it made it easier for patients with mild illness to use Bashabasha without hesitation. I''m glad.

    Well, it seems that the number of people visiting the hospital for that potion is increasing... ah, is that so...?

    Thanks to me, I pump water into a large number of vials every day, and as always, I feel uncomfortable.

    "It''s getting hot."

    It hurts a lot

    Scratch flutter

    "Sleep well."

    Then, I started sending a few days in the potion making room where I could tell the pile of vials about the bumps.

    Well, most of the work is done by subdivision of water, so if you just finish it, it ends relatively quickly. So at first, I thought I''d help you with some nursing during your free time, but every time, why don''t you say, "You don''t have to ~ take a rest? Oh, don''t touch that, okay? Make more potions if you''re stunned."

    Because this hospital is a big place, there are a lot of experienced people with expertise, and they work efficiently and in full rotation. Yeah, it was a tight leg even if I tried to help, me.

    But if that''s the case, why don''t you focus on the work you''ve been given?

    And when I was free, I was sitting on a bench in the backyard, a little bit near the potion making room. Don''t disturb people who are busy working at the front desk.

    ... maybe.

    I don''t know if I don''t try it, but I think I can cure the dozens of people who are currently hospitalized in this Garland Hospital. At least for each room.

    The more I used this "healing" related skill in potion making, the more my head and body became accustomed to the skill, and I felt that the skill level was gradually increasing.

    So it must be easy. Now.

    Just go to the rooms of the people who are in the hospital for a while and rub off the visible black smoke.

    Of course, that''s faster. And I''m sure everyone will be happy.

    But...

    It was also to pronounce the Virgin here.

    "Virgin."

    It''s a national treasure.

    While I was traveling to this hospital from that church, I heard a lot of stories.

    Well, if you were selling potions like that, it would be like that.

    "Virgin" is the property of a country that is so precious and deserving of protection.

    Normally, as soon as they are found, they are in a position deep in the Royal Palace and strictly controlled and protected.

    But I definitely don''t like that.

    The royal palace in this country no longer seems to me to be but a nest of enemies, including natural enemies.

    What makes you sad enough to go to the woman who tried to kill me and her surroundings?

    If they throw me in there, I''m sure they''ll kill me next time.

    I changed my name, but I didn''t change my face.

    But I''m sure if you change your face, you''ll find out when you have a conversation.

    You stay away from danger.

    Never set foot in King''s Landing again.

 116 Garland Hospital 2

    Then I couldn''t think of a hand other than making a potion right away.

    Well, my potion also seems to have a reputation for being effective, so it will be a matter of time before the name is known even as far as the neighborhood.

    You don''t have to know the name Anis. Garland Hospital suddenly started making quality potions because a good therapist came, so that''s all the information. Anyway, "I have a good therapist here," the information is important.

    I want it to spread more and more. Fast and sure.

    I''m waiting for any disease or wound to spread.

    You must remind me of my presence at that time.

    The season was already about to fall. Time is definitely flowing.

    There may not be much time left until the winter when that General of the enemy Farglow dies.

    I really wish I could go to that hostile country, but it still seems difficult to cross the border even if I hear it here.

    If the general dies without doing anything, the world will surely move to the end of the game.

    Apparently they also have two big names, "Far Glow''s Shield," and nobody thought that the general would suddenly die. But the scenario is definitely moving forward.

    What would happen to me if I ended up in that game scenario?

    If there is anything I can do to change that scenario, I can only think of one thing. So now I''ve decided to bet everything on it.

    My reputation as a therapist was conveyed. into a nearby and distant enemy state.

    As long as it''s passed, I''m sure you''ll be picked up here when you''re lying. I have never heard of anyone more skilled in "healing" than I am. And no one in the game could help him.

    And from that game scenario, I''m the only one out of the world.

    If anyone could help the dying general, there would be none but me.

    But now we''re even here, and we can only wait for that.

    That was very annoying.

    I wish I could get to my neighbor Farglow somehow. Then you could sell your name more flashly as a therapist than you do now, rather as a "saint."

    The scariest thing now was it was too late to get to the general.

    When I thought about it, Director Sartana came there and interrupted my thinking.

    "Anis, I''m sorry to hear about your potion''s reputation, but there''s been a lot of requests from other hospitals lately. It may be a little difficult, but I was wondering if you could help me make more potions for me."

    Yes, with pleasure.

    I''m glad you have that reputation. Honestly, I''m glad to be appreciated.

    I can''t tell you that I was busy relaxing in the backyard.

    How can it be hoped or fulfilled that it will be advantageous for people and for my purpose?

    Good luck!

    ... and I was happy the other day. Yeah, apparently my outlook was a little sweet.

    "Anis, how busy is it to drive an old eagle out to help you every day?"

    Father Austin complains next door.

    "But I can''t make it alone anymore. No one else knows the details of my skills, and the priest was just relaxing here every day until now. I''ve been traveling a little bit and you''re used to it, right? No, I really appreciate it. I''m so glad.

    No, really. I didn''t think that the amount I would give to another hospital would be multiplied by the amount I use here. No, it wasn''t that much at first, but the rumors called for rumors and there was a surge in requests.

    Thanks to me, I have changed dramatically from a nonchalant work environment to a very busy environment where I can be forced to fight alone.

    Don''t go around at all. I''m already being chased by the work in front of me and I say it every day.

    If you see a person taking a relaxing walk holding Lolo at that time, you''ll pull him in, right?

    Yann

    Why don''t you just make potions in a big pot?

    After no one cared, Lolo, who was lying at the sunny window of this potion making room every day, suddenly said a constructive opinion when she thought she had woken up.

    You said something other than "dinner" rarely.

    "But it''s an unprecedented move. Wouldn''t it be more distant to talk about than you intended if you were bad? However, it is rumored that the potion''s performance is already high, and it may be deceptive to say that it was produced in large quantities with a slight drop in quality.... yeah, maybe it''s okay? Anis?"

    With Father Austin holding a potion vial in both hands and a water bottle to fill it with water, he looked at me with a dull face that he was tired of this monotonous job.

    So,

    "Ah, I see. You may want to make a lot of them in a large container and have them pump them on their own. It''s easy for me, too."

    And I said,

    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah. Then why don''t you ask Mr. Sartana to procure a large container?"

    That''s how the priest quickly left the vial and the water bottle and left the room.

    You didn''t like helping me with my work that much. If this was the case when I was in the village, on the contrary, I feel encouraged to work hard because I will help you all.

    Father... the character really changed when I was in the village...

    I thought you were more serious and hard-working, but lately the priest has only become visible to people who want to do nothing. Why do you feel the strangely liberated free and open air?

    I''ve come to think of myself only because I want to relax here away from my priesthood and work....?

 117 Garland Hospital 3

    And finally, when the big turtle arranged by our dear dean Sartana arrived, Father Austin said as he slapped his hips to see that it was still high.

    "Oh, I''m so glad! This will set you free! Ah, is it painful for this old man? Oh, my back hurts - my neck hurts -"

    "... Father, from what I can see, it''s not that bad, but I''ll also thank you and cure it."

    That''s what I said, and I wiped out the black smoke that I could see on the priest''s hips, neck and eyes with one hand.

    The interaction is no longer a daily routine at the end of each day''s work these days.

    "... thank you, anise ~, but I''m already old, so I''ll soon get tired everywhere. Ah, I don''t want to get old again ~"

    "Father, suddenly you smell older."

    "Chi."

    I mean, you see how easily I was stretching out the tough ones on my journey?

    Besides, if it gets a little spicy, I''ll heal quickly, right?

    They''ve been using it to bathe in my potions lately, and it looks like you''re much better than the even busier director here.

    Still, Father Austin seems happy to be freed from this monotonous task, so if you can do it yourself, I''ll turn it around in the future.

    I thanked the priest for thinking so.

    But the priest thought he would leave the room with a candle, and for some reason he sat still in the chair by the window and began to take a leisurely tour of my work. Why? Lolo is on his lap.

    Yeah, that''s good. I also want to face the sun with Lolo. It''s a warm, privileged seat. Ah, that''s why the priest fought.

    However, if we did pump water into the big turtle and apply magic of each effect, such as "the heat" one by one, we could make a lot of potions together, and it was surprisingly easier.

    From now on, I''ll have the contents transferred and transported in small containers that are small enough for each person to carry. You can have each department or clinic do the work of subdividing the vials.

    Oh, convenient. It would be nice if the person carrying it were lighter. I wonder why I haven''t noticed before.

    Was there a fixed notion that potions were in vials?

    I''m a tough guy.

    "Anis, is it possible to make twice as much?

    Hmph, the priest who was smiling at the window told me that I was satisfied with the mood.

    "I can do it anytime. I''m sure I''ll be able to fill this room."

    Maybe if you''re in sight, you''ll be all right?

    I wonder if you can put it in stone.

    "I see. Do you want to try it?

    That said, I went out to the garden to pick up the stone when I tried.

    Hmm. What do you want?

    For wounds, for heat? What do we do now?

    When I thought about it, the priest said.

    "Can we get things right so we can get well? It''s pathetic to see Lord Sartana looking busy. Even though we used to work together a lot in the past, there must be a lot of stress in working so hard."

    Well, if I were to give it to the director, I''d sleep well and cheer you up... so that you can "heal" and get better overall, right? It''s not bad to sell aphrodisiacs to people who hire me.

    Is that it? I was just saying something that looked like the past.

    Were they working together somewhere? That''s not a battlefield, is it?

    Well, okay. I know that Director Sartana is taking the initiative to work around the clock, so I hope I can be of any help.

    I quickly put magic into the stone and said, "My illness is healing and I''m feeling better."

    This is the first time I have been able to put magic into a stone, so I will try my hand as a precaution.

    I see, it was hard to put magic into the stone so that I could understand why all the treatment-related things were distributed in potions, but it still seemed that I could manage to put in a little bit after working hard for a while. Perhaps healing magic is hard to dissolve into solids.

    Yeah, but there''s still room for the stone itself. Bye, then.

    "Sleep well."

    "I feel so good."

    I can concentrate.

    When I was practicing and I was in a good mood and had a lot of scratches, when there was a stone, it suddenly split in half.

    Speaking of which, did you forget to see the spare power of the stone? It''s hard to understand stones anymore.

    "Oh... fufufufu. Looks like you put too much magic in it. This stone seemed to be the limit. But there seems to have been a lot of magic, so I''ll give this big one to Saltana, and the smaller one to me."

    What''s going on? As I looked at the broken stone and twisted my neck, the priest came closer and took the broken stone with him.

    Yeah, you''re right. Well, I hope both of them are well.

    But is it hard to put magic into something other than water?

    But the magic of cleaning and fire was embedded in stones and cleaning tools, right?

    I wonder if magic changes its nature. And the magic related to treatment was that it was easily dissolved in water.

    Speaking of which, I have thought about my magic "how far can I go", but I don''t think I have much pursuit of "what can be done" or "how to use it".

    Rather, when the priest told me to do it, I often found out that it was the first way to do it.

    Hmm?

    Well, it''s going to be a little easier to make potions from today, so you might want to try a lot on your free time.

 118 Garland Hospital 4

    Then I decided to put a lot of magic into things when I had time.

    Stone, metal, wood, flowers, furniture, oil and many other ingredients.

    As a result, it turns out that there are things that are easy to put in magic and things that are hard to put in.

    The general tendency is that it is as painful as a durable stiff object.

    Metal is the most magical and painful, followed by stone and tree.

    I secretly put magic on my diet to cheer me up, and then I tried to eat it, and I kind of got better. Yeah, this is a convenient way to use it.

    If the principle is the same, for example, trees and paper in the protection of the previous world are relatively easy to put in magic and prayer, but it is just a good medium to have for a long time. Heh.

    Well, then, for example, would it work if you stoned the magic to cheer you up and threw it into the well? Is there any magic coming out of stone? If you use it for the water that everyone uses, how will everyone feel?

    Hmm... but no matter what you think, it''s not harmful, right?

    I went out into the garden and picked up a stone that would make magic easier.

    Recently, it has been discovered that some stones are more susceptible to magic and some are less susceptible to entry.

    After some thought, I put a magic spell of "the malaise heals" into the stone. Lightly.

    I didn''t use the magic to "cheer up" here because I thought the magic would become like a drink I had drunk in the past. When I drank that, I was able to get well and work hard, but when the effect expired, it was painful for me to come all at once. I don''t think it would be good to get better in this hospital, but it would be painful to get away from here.

    At first, I washed the stone thoroughly and put it in the water bottle of the room to drink it myself.

    Well, if it''s me, I can cure myself if something happens that harms my health, maybe.

    If I suddenly lose consciousness, I can''t believe it...?

    Rather than bothering about the results, I felt like I was feeling better and less tired.

    The neck and shoulders that were a little stiff also became lighter. And there are no side effects even if I stop drinking it. Wouldn''t it be a little better for a colleague suffering from back pain or a senpai who had a headache? If things get lighter without knowing, everyone will be happy, right?

    Hey, this makes the workplace more comfortable! Everyone''s fine and alive!

    With that in mind, I casually threw it into the well dedicated to the hospital in the middle of the hospital premises.

    "Anis, what have you done? Can you be honest with me?

    And what is it that Father Austin is asking me now?

    "Er... the magic of ''the malaise heals''... put it in a stone and put it in a well like this, with Pochan..."

    I can''t help but swim my eyes and be honest with myself.

    I''m sure in front of this man''s overwhelming life experience, I''ll find out, even if I tell a lie. Because I had such a hunch about why. You''ve probably spotted something strange about calling me at Pinpoint and taking me to the director''s office where Director Sartana is.

    Normally, I feel like a grandfather, but if I know that when I''m in a hurry, I turn into a leopard with sharp eyes and agile movements, hey... I''m scared and I won''t lie to you...

    But why are you being looked at with such stupid eyes...?

    Certainly, there are rumors that the recent Garland Treatment Hospital has strangely healed quickly and the staff is feeling better, and it is still magical... yes, but it is spreading... and now there is a cold sweat on my back...

    Director Sartana, who was listening to our conversation, said in a troubled face.

    "Was it still water...? As a matter of fact, I''ve already been told that the water is special, and the neighbors are coming here to split the water, and the number of people is increasing day by day. It''s about time we started working as a clinic."

    Is that a big deal...?

    The director continued with a weepy face.

    "Even though it''s a long way from home, there are more and more patients who want to be hospitalized in this clinic. We''re going to lose control of our patients in the neighborhood."

    Ahh... thanks to my mass-production potion, you''ve come here again to do more and more work...

    "I''m sorry... with a little skill"

    I unexpectedly apologize as I drip my cold sweat.

    "I don''t know what to do, Sartana. It will be difficult to get to the bottom of the well from now on, and if we lose the effect of that magic now, it will increasingly hinder our work. Wouldn''t it be better to split up the water and sell it in front of the clinic and hire someone for the money? I''m sure you''ll make a fortune. Fufufufufu"

    Father Austin said it''s been a long time since he was a businessman.

    But Director Sartana was a good man and a serious man.

    "But do you sell the water you used to share for free? It''s going to be a bit of a bad reputation for our hospital."

    "But wouldn''t it be easier to lose a little reputation now?"

    "No, but the purpose of this place is to help people in need."

    This is the first time I have asked a question.

    It seems that I have increased the burden of Director Sartana''s busy life. I didn''t mean to, but I''m so sorry.

    "Um...."

    It was a little scary when I unexpectedly shouted at you both.

    But I''ll do my best.

    "Um, if you''d like, can I make another similar stone? And if you put it in a well where anyone can freely pump it, wouldn''t that mean that everyone would go there?"

    Doesn''t that make everybody happy?

 119 Garland Hospital 5

    But when he heard my thoughts, the priest said with a complicated face.

    "So, Anis, who manages the well? Most people will be happy, but some people will try to do evil. For example, there may be people trying to monopolize themselves, start a business on their own, steal the stones you make, or start a fight. There may be people trying to poison you with pleasant criminals. Don''t worry if something like that happens on the premises of this hospital. Rules and surveillance are necessary to prevent that. I can''t believe there''s two more wells like that...."

    "Hmm... it''s only good enough to get a little headache and stiff shoulders, but you can''t be in such a situation...?

    "Don''t be like that. I might think it''s just a little magic from you. But shoulder stiffness pills and headache pills are not normal, are they? There are a lot of people who just want to get better and pay for it. And people sometimes struggle to get it."

    "Yes, indeed... I''m sorry."

    At that time, Director Sartana made a slightly vague remark.

    "No, but it might be nice to build that well outside. I don''t think that''s a good idea if people don''t come to this hospital anymore. All you have to do is put the new well off the premises of this hospital. And whether there are thieves there or people who do business there, I don''t know if it''s any of our business."

    Well, Director, you''re already exhausted and throwing a lot of things at you.

    Apparently, it caused a lot of trouble because of what I accidentally did with my idea. I''m sorry about that.

    "Hmm, I guess so... I''ll go to a nearby village and negotiate. If the villagers manage the water instead of using it freely, we''ll get out of here. Then there might be fewer sick people coming here. Fufufufu."

    That''s how we decided to talk. If a well-negotiated priest goes, some village will certainly take care of it.

    I thought you wouldn''t know because it''s weaker than the potion I usually make, but apparently you weren''t conscious enough.

    In the middle of the day, I went out to the garden looking for stones that seemed compatible with magic.

    After all, I decided to make three stones of the same effect.

    There were three villages that I absolutely wanted, and there seemed to be priests'' consideration that it was unlikely that multiple locations would be unreasonably expensive to sell or become a war of strife.

    "So, Anis, please give me three stones ~"

    He asked me very lightly. Well, I''ll make it.

    You must mow your own seed. I didn''t want any more trouble, so I carefully made three stones that worked exactly the same way. I think you''ve raised the level of skill adjustment somehow.

    So, the result.

    Rumor quickly spread that Garland Hospital had an incredible magical therapist. That''s why they rode on the well water and carried it all over the place with it.

    Yeah, if you think about it...

    However, the number of requests for potions was increasing and I was already full, so even if I started to receive requests for stones instead of potions, they were turned down through Director Sartana.

    I learned. The stone of healing magic is dangerous. I''m afraid it won''t go away even if I use it.

    The effects of stiff shoulders, headaches, and a little drink are all that noise.

    If you make stones that will heal your wounds and cure your illness, it will be no longer the noise of the last time.

    Moreover, it seems that the crime of ownership disputes over the stone, theft and fraud can be considered. As a result, if my responsibility as the worst manufacturer develops, I am no longer the original purpose. I want to avoid such a situation as much as possible.

    That''s why I couldn''t make stones that would go anywhere I didn''t know.

    At least we don''t know who has it.

    At that time, I also think about the possibility that the stone will be transported to the neighboring country, not to me.

    But it is not such a small stone, and I am more certain that it will be carried myself. That''s something no one knows.

    Then, my reputation as a therapist who could also bring healing magic to the stone increased, and I was beginning to feel a glimmer of anxiety.

    I would be happy if the story of this healing magic stone was only around here, but if it is passed on to the royal palace, what will be investigated?

    A "stone of healing magic" that is rare in the world and cannot be made by ordinary healers.

    Considering the spiciness of magic on stone, I''m sure it''s impossible for people at the level who can''t make my potion without putting all their efforts into stone, which is said to be unprecedented excellence other than that already made by the "Virgin". Even if it could be made, it would certainly take a lot of time.

    So what if the Royal Palace were interested in the existence of stones that contain the magic of healing, or in their creators?

    What if they told me to come to the royal palace and make stones even if they didn''t find out it was me?

    The moment he went and saw my face, the jade and the people of the royal palace who had met me immediately found out that I was alive.

    You must not go.

    As far as going to the royal palace was concerned, it was always better to escape in that respect to "survive".

    Isn''t it time for the prince and his fianc¨¦e, Jime, to return from the excursion?

    The newspaper always checked it, but it didn''t say much about it.

    I don''t use my salary very much because I live in this clinic, and there is some money I earned when I was traveling here. I''m sure we''ll survive our sudden escape here for a while.

    But then all of a sudden, I''m going to disappear. There are potions I make now, and the work around here may be stuck. But I didn''t want to bother these people as much as I could.

    I know you very well and live comfortably.

    I didn''t have any close friends. Because if I made a close friend, I didn''t know what the royal followers would do in the future.

    But there are a lot of people here who have become close to each other to spend a relaxing time talking about things like greeting each other or eating together.

    I want to work peacefully, peacefully, and as a member of the hospital. Until then.

    But....

    I don''t like being caught and killed.

    I''m being chased. That consciousness is always sitting behind my head.

    After some thought, I decided to secretly entrust Director Sartana with making pieces of each magic so that I could make the potion I was making for a while without me. The effect is written on the board and it is easy to understand. Now it''s a wooden board, not a stone, so it gets degraded as you dip in water and make potions, and one day it''ll break.

    When Director Sartana first showed me the board piece, I was very surprised. He kindly asked me why, but I still didn''t know how much to tell him, so I could only tell him with a little blur. I mean...

    "Actually, there''s someone after me, and I don''t want to get caught. Then I''ll run away."

    That''s all.

    I''m definitely not a criminal, but I have someone who wants to catch me.

    And then Director Sartana showed her sympathy.

    "Well, there must be a lot of people who want to have that ability to themselves."

    That said, he promised to receive the plate pieces and strictly control them.

    Even if I suddenly escape and go missing, the hospital''s business will turn around for a while.

    I''m sure it won''t be long before we hire some therapists who can make potions.

    You must always be careful.

    I''m absolutely sorry for the sudden arrest.

    Absolutely.

 120 Garland Hospital 6

    Yeah, well, there''s something else to worry about.

    It only looks like a kitten from anywhere, but apparently it''s Lolo who looks like a beast.

    At first glance, she looks cute and weak, and only when she''s hungry, she actively engages with people, from rice to snacks, and freely receives food from people at this clinic to sing about her cat life.

    At this rate, it seems like I could live anywhere, even if it''s just one.

    But Lolo also calls me the Lord, so I''m responsible for that life too. There is, isn''t there?

    When I got out of here in an emergency, I honestly worried a little about taking Lolo with me.

    I''d rather have Lolo than be alone. You can talk, and it''s warm to sleep with.

    But maybe Loro would be happier to be loved here than in a life of fugitives.

    At one point, I went to Lolo, who was still asleep today when the window in the potion making room was perfectly in place, and said,

    "Rollo, if the royal soldiers come to get me, I will hurry and run with all my might. But if you stay here as a normal cat, you will definitely get rice and cute as always, so if you prefer, you can relax and live here."

    I have to give you a warning. He seems to be possessed by me. With my permission, I''m sure Lolo will be able to stay. It would be sad if one day the Lord suddenly fled without saving himself.

    But I''m sure there won''t be any time to spare when I''m on the run. We need to talk about this beforehand.

    But Lolo opened his eyes twinkly, and pointed his golden eyes at me.

    "Hmm?

    Running away? When? Well, that''s fine, but I''m an anise wizard, so why don''t you use me?

    Then she stood up and continued to stretch.

    "Kuaaahh... Nyaahh"

    I''ll tell you when the soldiers arrive. I''ll take care of everything! "

    Hey? What you''re doing is quite divergent.

    "Dealing with...?

    I was surprised to hear it.

    I mean, is Lolo sleeping in the sun, or is it his job to say "dinner"? You''ve always been a normal cat, right? What do you mean, clean it up?

    "Jaya"

    If there are about two or three dozen humans, it will be a moment in one hand. If they told me not to kill you, it would be a bit of a hassle. "

    "Yeah, what were you, such a crazy cat?

    "Nyaaa?

    It''s not a cat, it''s a beast. It''s stronger than your magicians, okay? Fufu "

    Even though it''s a cat, Lolo laughs and stretches her chest.

    "Oh, my God, that''s amazing."

    Nha...

    If the Lord tells me, I''ll get rid of the soldiers as soon as I find them.

    Shakeen, no, wait. Finish that nail. You mean suddenly there''s a soldier''s body rolling around in this hospital or on the premises one day?

    I don''t know... if I find a rat, I''ll catch it.

    Lolo, you were such a dangerous boy. Eh, is that what a beast is? He wasn''t in the original world, so he didn''t come back at all.

    But...

    "Well, then, you don''t have to clean it up, but can you tell me when you find it? That way you can sneak away. I don''t want to be a murderer. Don''t be notorious."

    I can hardly imagine how this little black cat would "clean up" a couple of dozen soldiers, but Father Austin certainly said he was a beast, and he actually talks differently than a normal cat... I don''t suppose he''s lying. Hmm, I don''t want to see what works.

    Nyah

    Well, if that is the Lord''s command. Then I''ll patrol and see what happens. "

    But the little black cat in front of me, who said such a messy and courageous thing, decided that the conversation was over, and soon began to fall asleep in a circle with one big flaw.

    Is that...? When do you patrol...?

    I wonder if it''s the right time. Cats, huh?

    But mine, right? I feel like I have been with the priest for a longer time) The cat and the demon were more reliable children than I thought.

    Autumn has become more authentic, and there are many days when I think it is cool.

    When I gently stroked Lolo''s back, which was sleeping gently in the sun, it was warm and the smell of the sun came out.

    I wonder if it''s a cat whilst stroking Lolo blurrily, but I was a little happy to have such a strong ally at lunch.

 121 Special Room 1

    Now, recently, rumors have been spreading that Garland Hospital has some amazing therapists. And more and more people are coming to the hospital relying on the rumors.

    If you do something a little more unusual, the rumors will spread with great momentum... of course, wishes and fulfillments will come true. I''ll do it for you.

    But is it quick for me to fulfill my purpose, or is it quick for the royal palace to come and investigate with suspicion?

    I also feel that you are running out of time.

    I''ve been here for about two months. According to the newspapers, it seems that the prince and fianc¨¦e of this country''s "pronounced Virgin", who had been a long time ago, are about to return home.

    But you must be busy with royalty, traveling in the name of excursions? I wonder how much you liked the country when it was doubled. Well, I don''t envy it because there seems to be a lot of trouble in diplomacy.

    It seems difficult to imagine a political rush with a comedy. But if you think about it, as a woman who makes up a story to breathe and manipulates her opponent, you might think she''s a natural.

    If you don''t certify me as an enemy now, I''m glad you did.

    If the assassin was pointed at because of a bad push, it would be useless to tell him to leave.

    "Hah...."

    I felt an unexpected sigh.

    I like this job quite a bit.

    My stunts, or skills, are useful to a lot of people, and they''re appreciated.

    It''s a pretty good place to work.

    It is truly unfortunate that we have to abandon this place in some cases.

    If that''s what I was thinking.

    "Oh, is the famous therapist sighing?

    That voice made me look at the door a little tired today.

    There stood a young man with a beautiful face, as I had expected.

    Beautiful glossy black hair and deep blue eyes. Tall, sturdy... a very beautiful man.

    Here we go again. I''m not tired of it.

    This man seems to be related to a patient who is entering the highest special room from afar to hear the reputation of my potion, but he likes to see the staff and patients at Garland Hospital in this beautiful appearance and show his face in this potion making room every day even though he is very popular wherever he goes.

    And for some reason, you invite me to tea and dinner with Herahela and a light tiger to get involved with us. For some reason, I feel like I can still see the sparkling afterglow of handsome aura every time.

    You''re not supposed to be here.

    Because potions are valuable, aren''t they?

    Although only a limited number of people should have been allowed in, it appears that this man has installed an entry permit for this room.

    What? What? How did you do that? Is it gold?

    And when you come to this room, you say you want to get along with a famous therapist, but I don''t feel the need at all.

    Looks like you have the money to enter the special room, and you spend a lot of money buying potions like hot water. Moreover, recently, there is plenty of money in reserve to order even more effective potions. Of course, the allowance for me is also a little off, so I am happy to make it.

    That would be enough.

    Besides, when I first met you, you looked at me like I saw a rare beast, and if I was to convince myself to do something on my own, and I was observed to lick it from top to bottom, who wouldn''t like it?

    That''s why my first impression of him was so bad. Was it that rare? I will.

    And then the attitude didn''t make the impression any better.

    "What are you doing here, Lek? I didn''t call you. Did the potion you gave me last time not work? Or are we running out?

    I say it without thinking. But...

    "Huh? I can''t connect. You''re the only one who sees me like that, even though everyone else is nicknamed. I think you''ll be the cutest guy in this hospital just to smile a little?

    Pretend to be exaggerating and sad.

    Yes, my face is good, but the contents are chaotic. Light. Oh, I''m sorry.

    But no matter how evil I am, this man shows his face in this room every day, persistently tries to chat with me, and receives potions and goes home every day.

    Ask someone like that already. Thanks to the women in this hospital, I''m in trouble.

    I have no idea what I''m going to do with him.

    I can''t afford to look like everybody else.

    From my point of view, I have no idea why everyone is trying to get involved with a suspicious man who won''t even reveal his identity. You might be a fraud, a yakuza, or a royal palace associate.

    The fact that you''re in a special room means that the director knows who you are, but the line doesn''t surprisingly reveal any information about your identity to us, the general staff. Too suspicious.

    Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    If you just want someone to talk to, there are a lot of people in this clinic, so there must be people who are beautiful, single, have a good personality, and talk to each other. Why would you let me have such an evil flat mob face? If you''re observing rare beasts, isn''t it time to get bored?

    No matter how much you lift me, nothing comes out but potions.

    I have to make potions here, sell my name, and wait for my neighbor to call me.

    I don''t want any extra relationships.

    I''m desperate because my life and my life are at stake.

    "If you need anything for my potion, please leave. I''m busy. I am interrupting the work."

    I give my regards to the witch and try to throw out a large spoon to stir up the inside of the turtle.

    Because I don''t want to be seen making potions.

    I don''t think I should be seen making potions that are particularly effective with a great reputation now.

    The priest is the only one who knows the truth.

    I don''t need such a charlatan.

 122 Special Room 2

    But normally, he receives the potion and leaves.

    "Oh, the painkiller potion from last time seems to be working very well. Thank you. That''s right. Thanks to him, he has been able to sleep well lately. But..."

    That said, the beautiful young man walked in front of me, ignoring my words beautifully.

    Unlike usual, all of a sudden, as if you were telling a private story, nobody else in this room went out of their way to hide their voices.

    "I thought it might be time for you to cure me."

    Smile.

    He has a smiling smile on his face when he stares back in surprise.

    What did you notice? Or is it blurry?

    He keeps looking at me like that.

    "Why are you so stubborn? What are you hiding that skill for? You don''t have that kind of skills, do you? Is there a reason? I was hoping you could tell me why, but you don''t seem to want to get along, and it seems like it''s time for my friend to have less time left. I can''t wait much longer."

    The usual cheerfulness and light feeling turned around, and there was a serious face there.

    "Why hide it? If there''s a reason, I can help. Talk to me."

    It was a long time ago that he showed up with a man who said he was seriously ill.

    Since there are usually no wealthy patients who are hospitalized in such expensive special rooms along the border, the group quickly became a topic of discussion at this clinic.

    A wealthy man and patient whose circumstances and identity have been brought to light.

    If you''re rich, you don''t have any servants to take you with you, so it''s as if you''re a plain patient.

    There is nothing but suspicion.

    It''s nonsense to tell such a suspicious man about me. No, no, no!

    I thought so once.

    Apparently, because of his successive visits to the potion room, I was truly relieved.

    Well, look, I didn''t hate being fucked by a cool guy.

    Sometimes I didn''t look like a bad person just because I was charming. I didn''t hear any rumors that he had acted violently or said anything, but rather had a reputation for being polite.

    Besides, I''ve just become a little acquainted with you rather than the state of dandruff in the beginning. To the extent that they would greet each other if they passed by in the hallway.

    Yes. Love shifts...

    That''s why I accidentally wondered if I could talk to you for a minute.

    Well, the so-called "devil sent you" one?

    Probably.

    Yeah, maybe, but I think I was always nervous and tired until then. Life is always vigilant of chasers from the royal palace, because it seems stable at first glance, but I don''t feel comfortable somehow.

    So, just for a moment, I want to be healed by a conversation with this handsome guy... and... and... and... and...

    Whatever is in it, the face is innocent. Isn''t it a little nice to be honest with a beautiful opposite face?

    So, of course, I can''t tell you what''s at stake.

    "Why did you think I could cure that patient?

    First of all, there it is. But when Lek heard it, he rounded his eyes and said as if he were surprised.

    "My eyes aren''t holes. If you are capable of making this potion, you should be able to treat it to some extent by seeing someone directly. Of course, some of you may just have the ability to make potions, but you''re always too energetic for that. Do you know how tired people are when they use a lot of skills? But whenever I come, you''re pinning and always kicking me out alive. You''re obviously making potions with your natural powers."

    ˇ­ˇ­

    Hmm. They found out.

    What is this guy''s observation eye...?

    "Evidence of swimming those eyes. But why are you hiding it? If you can do that, you''ll get more money, better treatment, better status."

    I always say to Herahela, "Would you like to take a break? No? That''s a little rough, isn''t it? No, really? I feel a little crazy when someone who said that they are seriously pursuing it.

    I didn''t expect this man to look at such a place with such a frustration.

    What should I do? If I don''t say anything, I feel like I''m going to be pursued forever. And I remember telling you a little truth when you tell a lie.

    After a while of trouble, I decided to make a bet with all my heart.

    Yeah, I''ll keep it.

    "... Actually, I''m an asylum seeker. So even if you make a mistake in this country, it''s hard to understand why you have to stay in this country."

    That''s what I''ll do.

    "Asylum?"

    When I heard that, Lek seemed very surprised.

    "Yes, I want to go to the neighboring country. But I''m just here because I don''t have the means right now. That''s why I can''t be told that I''m a saint and heal a lot of people here directly. I don''t want to be watched. I want to sneak to the neighboring country."

    "Why do you want to go to the neighboring country?

    "I can''t say that."

    "Is this country good? I thought you were looking for the Virgin before."

    "There are other Virgins."

    "I hear they found us."

    That''s how Lek looked at my face.

    I said further.

    "If you want to evacuate me, you can help me secretly. But I don''t want to be disturbed about being a saint in this country. So please don''t say anything else."

    My goal is to go near the general of the neighboring country, Farglow''s Shield.

    Of course, if something serious happens, I think I''ll be called.

    But I don''t know how he died.

    Had the general suddenly lost his life in some kind of accident, he might not have made it out of the country at such a distance.

    I was most worried about it.

    Even if it is not revealed to us in the general staff, the fact that this party is in a special room should, at a minimum, be guaranteed identity by someone for this institution. At least not a bandit or a crook.

    And if you are related to the Royal Palace, the information has already been passed on and an investigation will come soon. Or this is an investigation. If that''s the case, if you smell anything suspicious from him or the royal palace, you have to run immediately.

    But anyway, the man in front of me now has money. I have enough money to stay in the expensive special room for a long time.

    Maybe they''ll buy us a way out to some neighboring country.

 123 Special Room 3

    If he tries to catch me at the royal palace in this country, I will take Lolo with me immediately.

    I keep the money in my room. I wish I had time to pick it up.

    I waited nervously for his reply.

    "Hmm, no asylum...."

    I suddenly began to wonder what Lek was having fun with.

    "And sneak up if you can."

    After seeing me so nervously, Lek said with an unusual and serious face.

    "Okay. Let''s help. I''ll take you to Farglow. You could have saved my patient.

    All right! All right!

    Apparently I won the bet.

    Rich allies are comfortable.

    If he tries to trick me and kidnap me somewhere, then I''ll have Lolo run wild and strong. With Lolo, I''m sure we''ll be able to escape even when the danger is imminent.

    I don''t suppose more people than "two or three dozen" will surround little girls like me. I don''t think so.

    And we had a firm handshake.

    I''m glad I know the story. Rich people have big hearts and are nice.

    I think I could have come one step closer to my goal.

    I hope my reputation is conveyed to my neighbors. Then it would be easier to build a reputation as a "good healer" or "saint" in the neighboring country.

    My head began to move towards the future.

    Grab it, have a peaceful and safe life!

    You earn, and you can live with peace of mind!

    Of course, I will make good on my promise to that end.

    I was taken by Lek and almost stepped into the "special room" for the first time.

    Special rooms.

    That''s where the rich use it. Rooms that require rigorous screening and a lot of advance money.

    As a matter of fact, I hardly ever saw it inside, so I unexpectedly looked around.

    Oh, it looks like it''s in high condition - the bed looks comfortable.

    But the comfortable bed had a big man sleeping in it who didn''t look like such a luxury room. I''m still young, maybe it was originally a muscle mass, but now I''m a little beaten up...?

    And there was Director Sartana and Father Austin in that special room.

    Oh, there are a lot of great people. That''s the special room.

    "No, you think something fun is about to start? That''s why I invited Sartana anyway ~ fufufu"

    He was a priest who showed the same kindness of conjecture.

    I wonder what this guy is. Is this a "protective" skill, or is your intuition unusually sharp?

    But since the priest knows, can I heal in front of Director Sartana?

    So I asked the priest, and he said, "Isn''t that right? He''s trustworthy. He''s got a strong mouth. I was told.

    Well, the priest seems to have a lot of faith in Director Sartana, and if that''s what the priest says... okay.

    I hadn''t seen this experienced "godforsaken" person accidentally set foot in a place.

    Besides, I just stopped by my room to collect all my possessions and bring Lolo with me, so if anything goes wrong, I can do my best to escape.

    I always want to make sure there''s a way out.

    And then...

    Well then, I''ll see.

    It was the first time in a long time that I used my skills to see people in person.

    But you''re a big guy, this guy...

    "Hmm, your body is covered in scratches. And... there''s something like a tumor on your back. I wonder... part of this... lump... goes all over your body... hmm, something like cancer?

    After all, I haven''t been a doctor or nurse since before I came to this world, so I don''t know the details. However, the black lump seemed quite large and the tattoo looked bad.

    Now it seems that my special painkiller potion is working and sleeping, but maybe it seems painful, and I don''t know whether it is because of the pain or because of the tumor, but I felt a strong feeling of fatigue from the whole body.

    "Can you fix it?

    Rek asked.

    "I''ll try."

    I can go to my neighbor if I cure it. Of course I''ll do my best.

    I grabbed the black lump with my heart''s hand and took it out with all my strength and threw it away.

    It seemed kind of heavy, so I used both hands to pull it out.

    And the black smoke that felt thin all over the place where the mass was was carefully removed.

    Hmm, I wonder if it was cancer. I felt small metastases everywhere, so I took them away from the edges where I found them and washed them away.

    Finally, I checked everything and checked that there was no black feeling anymore. Then, I healed the wounds and distortions on my whole body and cleaned up my fatigue. Yeah, it''s a service. That''s just a little tired.

    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with that."

    Then declare the end.

    I feel that the tone of the sleeping big man has only improved.

    "Oh! Are you sure...? If that incurable disease is true... what an amazing thing..."

    Director Sartana was surprised.

    Father Austin nodded nicely.

    And Lek, who brought me here, seemed happy.

    "Thank you, thank you. I can''t believe it''s so early. Wonderful!"

    That''s how he shook my hand.

    I was a little out of my mind from the healing relief, and I inadvertently looked at his beautiful face properly and kept quiet.

    "Ah, no...."

    No one is in a bad mood for being praised by a cool person. Absolutely not. After all, I was just a little happy. I''m sure it''s not bad that I accidentally went crazy.

    Well...

    But he immediately turned to the big man in bed and said:

    Wake up, Galeon.

 124 Special Room 4

    It wasn''t the kind voice that had been directed at me until now, it wasn''t the usual light feeling of a charlatan, it was a sound, but a majestic voice.

    Uh, who is this guy? Was it this guy''s boss or something? It feels like you''re getting used to the tone.

    I heard that she was exactly the same age, so I thought it was a colleague, a companion or a friend.

    In front of me, it seemed that the big man called Galeon, who had been intimidated, woke up slowly.

    "Uhh... nh"

    Lek relentlessly folds over to a big man who still feels unconscious.

    "The cause of your pain has been treated. [M] I kept my promise to you. I don''t think it hurts anymore, and I don''t think it''s cheating. Then, as promised, you will swear allegiance to me."

    "... what? Huh? Ahh... no pain...?

    "That''s right. Promise me you''ll be loyal to me if you can get rid of the pain and the slack. I cured your body as promised. It''s your turn to keep your promise."

    Rek''s smiling face was incredibly... somehow a good smile full of pride and vigor.

    "Oh, it''s true, I''m not foolish. Rather better than before... why, all of a sudden... amazing, miracle."

    The person called Galeon looked at Lek''s face in surprise, looked around, and then moved his body out of bed to confirm.

    And he was convinced that the malaise was gone, and he basically knelt in front of Lek.

    "Okay, I''ll keep my promise. Lecter Rasnan, who has given me life for a while, swears allegiance to you."

    At that moment, the priest laughed with joy. No, Father, it''s a tough occasion for adult men to swear, so stop laughing. I am looking at cancer because it is the first time I have seen it.

    But Lek answered without thinking about it.

    "Accept loyalty. All the witnesses are here. Well, will you do what I asked you to do?

    "Ah... wow, I can''t help it, the promise is the promise. Take it. Could you give me a minute?

    "Please, use this to get in touch."

    Closing the scene with a beautiful smile while handing something over, Lek.

    When Gar¨¦on received something, he quickly packed up and said, "Bye," and jumped out of the room.

    What the hell, you''re moving fast. You''re feeling so well... I''m surprised.

    I don''t know about it, but it''s a beautiful moment of subordination. Well, that''s good.

    I''m glad to be able to keep my promise.

    I think we have secured a way to go to the neighboring country.

    All right, I''ll pack up. Ah, should I think of something more to help you get around this hospital even if I''m gone?

    If that''s what I was thinking.

    Rek barely took my hands and said.

    "Thank you very much, Anis. You are a great healer. [M] I didn''t expect to be cured so soon. Excellent ability. Of course I keep my promise to you. But before that, why don''t you come with me and work for me?"

    And I held my hands and took them to my mouth, and I kissed them.

    Wow, you''re crazy! Besides, the world is kind of sparkling.

    "I need the Virgin now. This ability of yours is a pity to say goodbye as soon as you have fulfilled your promise. [M] I want you to come to me."

    "What? Huh?

    Father Austin said unexpectedly when I was surprised and solidified.

    "Oh, it''s rare that this level of ''charm'' doesn''t work. Pretty vigilant, Anis. That''s right."

    Hey, hey!

    What is that "charm"? It''s magic. Could it be the sparkle?

    You''re pointing that suspicious skill at me, this guy!

    I unexpectedly stare at the man in front of me.

    But the man in front of me did not look at me and said nothing bad at all.

    "Oops... I''m sorry. It would have been easier to persuade him if he had just said it."

    I mean, don''t wink at me. He''s somehow back in Challa until yesterday.

    Where was the serial atmosphere just now? Camback, Serious.

    "What are you doing... is it suspicious that you are doing such a deliberate task? Crimes are not allowed. I just need you to keep your promise. I want you to fulfill your promise as soon as possible."

    He shook the hand that had been shaken by accident, and said with both hands flat.

    This correspondence is enough for Chala Man.

    Father Austin glanced at me like that.

    "Oh... I can''t believe I didn''t call this guy... I saw something good..."

    I said something like that.

    If such a cool person asks me, I''d think I''d be a mess.

    If I were just a normal woman working here with no freaks, the moment they told me to come with me, I''d be there and say, "I''ll follow you everywhere! I don''t think he was screaming.

    Unless I''m being chased.

    But I have a purpose that I don''t have much time to spare. If it takes a lot of time to follow such strangers without knowing them well, or if the royal palace was the place to accidentally follow them, you can never say that lightly and truly.

 125 Special rooms 5

    Just keep your promise for now. Protect me, okay?

    I mean, send me to my neighbor right away.

    That''s all I want.

    However, Lek said with a serious face that he was judged to be unfavourable in the Chara Man character.

    "But it''s not a joke, we need the Virgin. Your ability is perfect. [M] I want you to help us. Of course, the reward is off."

    You can stare with serious eyes. It''s tricky to flick the money.

    Money is a very important element for the stability of life in the future.

    Besides, it is very troubling that my favorite good-looking man asks me seriously. Honestly, before you think of anything, you''re about to shake your neck vertically with a smile.

    There''s a problem.

    It seems persistent, but I have a life-threatening purpose. And that''s a deadline. I can''t waste my time with this handsome guy right now.

    If you say come on about it, there''s no way you can answer without knowing the purpose and identity of this man.

    Of course you can ask.

    "Who are you about?

    Who are you? Yes, that''s the most important thing. Of course. Who is doing what?

    If my purpose matches his, of course, I may accept his offer.

    I don''t have to think about crossing the border as soon as it''s over. Money matters. But if you want to go sightseeing with us to the royal palace in this country, there''s no way you can. All you can tell me is to send me to the neighboring country.

    But that''s what Lek said, looking a little confused.

    "Ah, I''m... I''m from neighboring Farglow..."

    "What about? Neighbours!?

    Unexpectedly, I opened my mouth and answered in surprise. I''m sure I had an amazing face. Rek made a strange face of it. Oh no, this face in front of the handsome guy... no, not now.

    "... yes, a Farglow soldier, now on a top-secret mission. And we need the Virgin now."

    The neighbor Farglow. That''s exactly the country I wanted to go to.

    So there was an enemy visitor to this hospital? Although there''s a truce, there''s a war going on. And the military!?

    Is that why you were lying down?

    I wonder if I can do that...

    But that was too convenient for me.

    ... no trap?

    I said I wanted to go to the neighboring country, so did you show it to the people involved?

    That''s a little suspicious of what''s happening.

    Unexpectedly, I stared at him in surprise.

    People are slightly nervous or have some sort of mental upset when they lie.

    And it seems that recently, if I concentrated, I could feel some mental state such as tension and agitation.

    I even look for it while listening to him.

    But I can''t find it so far. He is just as naturally nervous as he normally is waiting for a reply. And a little excitement... excitement?

    But it seemed like I was hesitant, and Lek started talking about folding it in serious mode.

    "Yes, I''m a little uncomfortable with your suggestion to help Fargrove, your enemy, as this Origrove may be your home country. However, the military power of Japan''s Fargrove is too strong to that of this Origrove. Until now, the King''s policy had only been to defend himself, but this time the King finally decided. I think it would be better for either country for you to cooperate and settle quickly than to prolong the situation. [M] Don''t you want to put an end to this struggle? Probably going to be a big fight soon. At the dawn of Farglow''s calming of Oliglow, our country will not make Oliglow worse. Of course, I care about the safety of your family. That''s why I need your help to put an end to this situation."

    My eyes were serious. I was filled with the urge to persuade anything.

    Apparently, he really wanted to get me into Farglow.

    ... I see, I understand what you''re saying.

    In other words, from the perspective of the neighboring Farglow, it seems that Farglow has only stopped at the border until now, when the country''s Oliglow tried to invade the neighboring Farglow. Yeah, so two of Farglow''s generals are "Farglow''s Shields.ˇ± Is that so?

    So, since Farglow has only been defending himself so far, Oliglow has been planning it for a long time, and the dispute has been going on at the border for a long time.

    And now it''s time for Farglow''s endurance bag to end.

    And he wants to draw me in.

    I see, how wonderful that is...

    This is what I''ve been waiting for...!

    I instantly reversed my boring attitude and turned a clear smile at him.

    Then he grabbed back Rek''s hand and vigorously waved up and down.

    "I see. I see. Let''s work together, let''s do everything we can! Home, this country? No, not at all? Let''s crush it together! Wish and fulfill! Hyah!"

    I don''t care what it is, I can live forever.

    What you want is right in front of you!

    I''m glad you talked to me! It''s great. It''s me today!

    Well done!

    "Hyah...?

    Oh, my God, Rick''s got a stunned face.

    But I already did, didn''t I?

    You''ll take responsibility for the invitation. Now get me out of here and take me to Farglow!

    Farewell to this country!

    "Thank you very much, Director Sartana!

    I turned to the director with a smile.

 126 Special rooms 6

    "Anis, but what are we going to do about this hospital..."

    The director seemed shocked, and he seemed to be looking for Father Austin, but Father said,

    "Fufufufu. Was this an interesting story? Lord Sartana, of course you''ll keep all this quiet, won''t you? Then I''ll ask you to leave as much healing magic as you can. You''re still a little worried about the piece of wood she left behind the other day? Don''t you want more? Don''t you want to relax, Lord Sartana? Hmm? I''m sure that''s a better deal.

    And on the other hand, I was forced to make a deal.

    Wow, that''s a priest.

    Of course, I''ll be back with the priest soon!

    Well then, let''s put some magic into the big turtle that is now pouring potion. With that, I think you can always make quite a potion, even if it''s not exactly the same. I''ve never done it, but I''m sure I can. Yeah, I can do it. So forget about me in the future!

    I let go of Lek''s hand and tried to salute him.

    "That''s right. If you will keep your mouth shut about this'' Virgin '', I will assure you that my army will also provide you with that kind of funding. The healer of our reputation must have gone on a new training journey. I''m sure it is."

    Rek also shouted out a suspicious sparkle. That''s why his smile is so dazzling...

    "Anis... abandoning this country? You must be a saint in this country, right?

    Still, Dean Sartana looks at me and says weakly.

    "Well, isn''t it time for the Virgin in this country to come home from a trip with the prince? But thank you very much, Director Sartana, and I will do everything I can!

    Kirikki.

    After all, this is the opportunity I''ve been waiting for. There''s no way I won''t jump. And Lek will never let go because I am an important helper in selling favors to my neighbor Farglow and gaining a foundation for his future life.

    Instead of being thankful, this country only has vengeance!

    Oh, good, good. Wishing and fulfilling.

    I wish you''d told me so sooner. Ufufufu.

    "But you''re a saint, aren''t you? Those moves....."

    Still, Dean Sartana eats.

    "Ah, apparently, what is your ability? But the Virgin''s accreditation was denied to this country."

    That''s why I don''t think she''s exactly a saint. In that case,

    "What? Why? With that ability?

    Lek was watching with surprise.

    "Well, there''s a lot going on."

    It will be a long story, won''t it?

    "Apparently, Anis has nothing to do with this oliglow."

    The priest is laughing again.

    "That''s right, this country has been caught in the crossfire! No, I''m really lucky to know a soldier from a neighboring country. Of course we will cooperate. So, Lek."

    I turned to Lek and said affectionately and forcefully.

    If you''re a soldier, now! Let''s hear it! Hope is the first word for democracy!

    I don''t have much time.

    "How great are you? It''s not the lowest end, is it? Still, I''d like to talk to you, but can you manage to meet General Farglow? Yes, the famous" Farglow''s Shield ". I just want to introduce you. And as soon as you can!

    If I could see you, I would definitely like to see you. And then, "Call me if you need anything! I can sell myself directly. If you appeal to the general himself and the people around him about my face and the Virgin''s abilities and intentions, they will probably be able to remember me when I am in a hurry.

    Direct prosecution, I''m sure that''s the fastest.

    I want to do it if I can.

    That''s what I thought.

    As soon as I rushed in, Rek''s face was clearly drawn.

    Was that such a rude story? Well, you''re the greatest man in the army.

    Looking closely, other people have pulled a little too.

    What, so reckless?

    But you recognize me as a saint, don''t you? You''re a precious beast, aren''t you?

    In that case, I wonder if you could introduce me a little. No? No.

    Or does the general hate you so much...?

    "... what can I do for our general? I admit your abilities, but I said I wanted you to work. It would be no use trying to get into the general. He is not a beloved man because he is a saint. If that''s what this is about, then give it up."

    Rek said in a very cold tone.

    "Huh? Favor? No, I don''t need anything like that. Actually, I was wondering if I could be a bit of a fool in the future, right? If that''s what you can do, you want to connect your face. And there''s something I''d like to ask you to do to help me out. Maybe from the great general, it''s just a small thing."

    Well, you don''t want the favor of someone you don''t even know, do you? It would be good if it was used heavily. I''m not the type to fall in love with power. Besides, it''s not like you like middle-aged brain muscles.

    You can''t feel such a love when your life is in danger.

    I want to survive now and have a safe and secure future. That''s all. That''s why

    "So what do you want? Say it here now."

    I was told that.

    "Huh? Are you here now? If I tell you, can you get me to the general? All right, all right! Well, then, I want my identity and security on Farglow. I want you to be able to live a safe and decent life with Farglow."

    I told you, right? Put me through, will you?

    I felt a little forced, but I tried to push it. Well, it wouldn''t hurt to say so.

    If you think about it, if you''re someone who''s entrusted with a top-secret mission, you''re sure to have a pretty good face for a great guy.

    Is that good?

    "If that''s really the case, why should I be a general? If you help me now, my desire to live in Farglow will come true in the future."

    That''s what Lek says.

    "That''s not how it works..."

    After all, the general is almost dead.

    But if it''s me, maybe we can stop it. Maybe.

    No, we have to stop it.

 127 Special rooms 7

    If the general dies as scenario suggests, Farglow will lose as the game suggests.

    No matter how strong the fur glow is now, the scenario will certainly remain the same. After all, the protagonist of the game is over there. You must not lick the convenience of the game. Because the main character always enables impossibility.

    And if you go along with the scenario.

    The jade of this oliglow and the face of that hard-headed royal palace will make you laugh.

    And I must continue to be chased and live in hiding in this world for the rest of my life.

    I don''t like that. Absolutely not. I don''t want to spend the rest of my life looking at their happiness and hiding.

    So...

    I decided to use everything I could, but it was my destiny.

    I''m going to change the game scenario.

    For me, this world is not in the game. Because it''s real.

    I am concerned that there are some signs that the scenario is already changing due to the jade. In the game, the engagement was announced after the end of the war. I wonder what is deviating from the original scenario.

    But at least I don''t think my country will bother to destroy the scenario of winning the war, so I think the attack will start all at once in winter. I''m sure that won''t change.

    If the general dies, the scenario will run towards its original end.

    Perhaps Jaime thought that the only other person who knew about it was me trying to seal my mouth so that I couldn''t pass the information on to Farglow.

    You say no mouth to a dead man. If so, no, it''s sunny, the amount of debris.

    But I''m sure that if Farglow deals with it properly, Oliglow won''t win. Unless it''s Farglow who gets confused by the sudden death of the General, Oliglow will never win.

    Then why don''t you tell him right now and do everything you can?

    For a moment, I thought it was someone from Oliglow who didn''t have much trust. Even if I said such a thing now, I didn''t feel that Lek in front of me would believe me at all.

    I am now a man who is willing to leave his home and his family and seek refuge without helping his country. If I were in his position, I wouldn''t be able to trust such a person so easily.

    Besides, the prophecy of people''s death makes me crazy and dangerous in many ways.

    And for him, it''s the top of the organization he belongs to, and perhaps the prophecy of human death that is now pinning.

    I don''t think they''ll believe me at all.

    If I wanted him to believe me, I had to trust him enough to believe me, no matter what I said first.

    I just want to avoid inadvertently making disturbing predictions and being identified as a dangerous person.

    That is why the General will not be able to see it.

    And even if I asked for countermeasures, I wouldn''t always be able to prevent them. He would have been well protected in the game anyway, but he would still die in the scenario.

    It is also pathetic that that person, who is very good, should die prematurely simply because of the convenience scenario. He''s not bad at all.

    If there''s anything I can do, I want to help.

    Yes, selling is selling. The more you sell, the brighter the future awaits! I''m sure.

    Rek in front of me is kind of looking at me very loudly, but I don''t know if I can lose.

    Because my life and the rest of my life are at stake.

    Good luck, me!

    Suddenly Father Austin said with a faint voice when I was silent and renewing my determination.

    "Well then, let''s keep up with the eagle ~ I''ll have to see what seems fun now because it''s too old and too short ~ fufufu"

    Well, why does it smell a little older?

    That''s what Lek said.

    "I''ve heard your rumors, Father Austin. The wise eye that found this Virgin is wonderful. Of course, I don''t mind coming, but I can''t give you much reward, okay?

    That''s my employer, it''s solid.

    "Fufufufu. I don''t care about the reward. I''m not just following you. No, no, no. Looks like they''re not feeling good, huh? When you''re near such a young person, you''re young and youthful, isn''t that fun? Yeah, because young people are free to do what they want. I''m too old to see well, and I''ve been hearing too much lately. I don''t know what the young two are doing, so don''t worry. You can cum as much as you like ~"

    What? What? Is that why you''re acting old? What are you thinking?

    I don''t think so.

    I wonder how you look at the good feeling and where it is.

    "Reverse" beauty and beast from anywhere. The priest''s eyes are holes?

    Do you think such a lovely man would want a plain woman with no family?

    If you just want to observe the presence of young men and women, it''s a good place to fall short of expectations. What are you expecting? No matter how nice they are, there''s nothing I can do about it.

    I''ll do my best to survive. Not if it''s floating!

    When I glanced at Lek a little bit after I was a little distracted, he looked at the priest with exactly the same eyes as I did and understood.

    Oh, yeah, I think so.

    Fuck yeah.

    Yeah, well, I know. Handsome women are all-you-can-choose, so if you''re not a woman of various levels... haha.

    I''ve never been this hot since I was born, so I''m familiar with it...

    It was the first time I had a feeling of intimacy with him with an honest face, and I remembered something bitter.

    Well, maybe he''s not that bad either. Honesty is virtue.

    Yes, it''s not his fault.

    Hey onn

    I''m sorry about the softness, but it seems like a customer. It looks incredibly great. "

 128 Special rooms 8

    All of a sudden, it was Lolo who had stretched out in the corner of the room just now.

    Well, my attitude hasn''t changed yet.

    "What? It''s not a royal palace, is it!?

    I was impatient.

    Isn''t that bad?

    Nyah

    I don''t know, but it might be because of your attitude.

    "What the hell do you want? People? Money? Or is it work?

    An enemy soldier, Rek, wrinkled his eyebrows.

    "Well, you must be a person. This place is poor, and you can work anywhere else. If you go all the way to this border, it''s the only place you want to be."

    That''s what the priest said, and he thinks it''s my purpose to look at us.

    Yeah, well, I think it''s very likely. Lek is hiding his identity, and Father Austin is doing nothing here. I''m the only one with a flashy name.

    By the way, Director Sartana turned blue silently.

    I can''t believe I''m going to get caught!

    But when he said he was worried about whether or not I would escape, he said in a nonchalant voice.

    "Huh? That sounds interesting. I''d like to see a royal messenger."

    "No, I''m in trouble.

    Hey, what''s with that interesting face?

    "Maybe you''re here to pick up the Virgin?

    "No way! But if they do, they''ll just kill me! I''m about to be killed again! If they find out I''m alive, they''ll definitely kill me next time. You won''t be deceived next time!

    How dare you come here! You''ve been working hard!

    "Hmm...?

    Lek looks at me unexpectedly.

    I picked up Lolo for the time of need.

    If you don''t think you can do it anymore, let Lolo kick you off with that great guy. And run.

    Oh, my God, you''ve had your chance!

    Jaaa

    Ah, yes, give me a hand.

    Now Lolo said where my hurry was blowing. What the hell, why are you driving so relaxed and normal when you''re going to Lolo?

    Am I the only one in a hurry now!?

    Though I thought so, I gave my left hand as I was told.

    Then Rollo put his forefoot there.

    Nha...

    This is the sign of my Lord. I''ll put this on because it''s a lot of convenience. It was annoying and I was skipping it, but just for a minute... "

    When I looked at it, for a moment something in the form of a meatball of Rollo glowed and disappeared on my left palm where Rollo put his forefoot.

    I wonder what it is. Invisible meatball stamps?

    Nyahhhh

    Now you can talk even if you''re a little far away, and you can see what I''ve seen. Don''t skip it, I should have done it first! "

    Hey, hey, what are you swallowing? Doesn''t that mean you could have told me about this a little earlier if you were doing it first?

    But I appreciate it because it seems convenient.

    Apparently, Lolo''s senses were sharp, and when I concentrated, I felt the movement of the people in this clinic through Lolo. And apart from the sight you see with your own eyes, you can also feel Lolo''s vision.

    Me and Father Austin had a nervous face, Rek had his eyes shining, and Dean Sartana had a blue face.

    Dean Sartana,

    "What the hell...."

    She whispers bumps.

    Well, I think I understand that concern. He spent all his life working for this hospital. And yet, it must be troublesome to keep an eye on the royal palace first.

    I felt through Lolo a group of movements coming towards me like I was kicking around, and I felt that the serene routine to date had come to an end.

    I have a feeling I''m leaving because I can''t put magic into the turtle that makes potions, as promised.

    I promised.

    There was nothing I could do, so I thought about it for a moment, and after approaching the large luxurious wooden bed in this special room, I put healing magic into the whole bed.

    I don''t have time for this at once. Because it is made of wood, it won''t last longer than turtles, but it will still work for a while.

    Make sure you can make as many potions as you''ve ever made. Just as effective. To become such a species.

    Heal. Heal the people. Quickly.

    Yet again.

    For a moment, the entire bed glows and disappears.

    All right.

    "Dean Sartana, I put healing magic throughout this bed. From now on, instead of sleeping in this bed, crush it and soak it in water to make potions. I''ll leave it for my souvenir. Thank you for your help! Ah, I want to come and get my unpaid salary someday, so I''d be happy if you could keep it."

    It was almost at the same time that I told Director Sartana that the royal messengers knocked somewhat violently on the door of our special room.

    He doesn''t seem to want to wait long in the reception room. I feel the will not to give you a chance to escape. I just have a bad feeling about this.

    "Excuse me, is Director Sartana here? I heard that your therapist Anis is here. I have a rush from the royal palace. I want to talk to you."

    I knew it was me!

    And the royal palace. Bingo.

    Does "therapist anise" mean that the rumors here have gone to the royal palace?

    What are we gonna do?

 129 Move, no escort? 1

    But I''m desperately looking for the best way.

    There is a man with such an astonishing face beside me.

    "Well, that''s an interesting development. Let''s go with him for a while."

    What are you talking about? You know, the hub of your country''s warriors? Oh, is that why you''re going? Is that right? I don''t know what the Army''s top-secret mission is, but you can do it yourself. Ah, but did you say you were coming with me, this guy?

    The joke is Yoshiko.

    "My life is at stake. What are you talking about? I can''t go."

    But he said, "Palm."

    "So-so. If you think it''s bad, you should run away then. It doesn''t matter. Leave it to me. But you''re interested in what the royal messenger says. If you''re alone, I''ll protect you, so why don''t you follow me? And now I''m your employer."

    "Ah, yes...."

    That''s right. Speaking of which, it was a paid employment relationship. I accidentally smiled and understood.

    Besides, even though I''m familiar with this, I can''t deny that I was inadvertently happy when I was told that I would properly protect you with an incredibly beautiful face.

    I want to be protected by such handsome people.

    It''s a girl.

    That said, I moved behind Lek with Lolo in my arms.

    If he says so, of course he''s willing to be protected from the start. I want words to be executed.

    But what does it mean that Father Austin came right behind me? You will be strong.

    But with the ultimate secret weapon, I was sandwiched by a confident handsome man and a really strong priest.

    I feel like I can handle it.

    And after confirming that, Director Sartana opened the door surprisingly.

    In conclusion, my employer named Lek was reliable.

    As my employer, he was absolutely opposed to taking me to the royal palace.

    "Don''t let my men take you on their own."

    That said, it was quite reliable to stand firm and negotiate, but it was nice to have an intimidating aura.

    But it didn''t seem to work for the hard-headed people in this country''s royal palace.

    "What a young man looks great about. Watch your mouth. It is unacceptable to refuse His Highness the Loire''s request. The therapist needs to respond quickly to the call. If you refuse, I will restrain you."

    So the royal messenger proclaimed.

    Well, this is an unidentified commoner.

    But that''s why you''re still hard headed, powerful, or selfish. Any more polite, elegant messengers in this country? Or do you think this is enough for a therapist who''s out on the edge?

    "I''d love you to come."

    I don''t know how much you can say.

    The point is, you need to send the recently talked therapist to the royal palace immediately. That''s what happened. I don''t know why.

    But, um, did the rumors go to King''s Landing?

    But before this messenger came, I was lucky to have made connections with people in my neighborhood. Otherwise, by now, I had to hurry up and lay the foundations of my life again, and I was about to lose a lot of time. It''s already late autumn.

    While thinking about that, I kept silent and watched what happened. After a while, Lek and the messenger argued about what happened, and finally broke the question of whether the messenger was in trouble, and as a result, the three of us were taken to the royal palace in one piece, as Lek thought.

    Hmm, Leck, you''re a good negotiator. Is that so?

    But I don''t want to go...

    I tried my best to sue him, but apparently he didn''t feel like getting into the royal palace from the beginning. Anyway, it seems to use a pseudonym for the evidence. He used to call himself Lek, but that''s not the name of the guy he swore to be, is it? His real name was Lecter Nanna, right? Lek is probably just a nickname.

    But it turns out Father Austin is also a Norinori.

    "A carriage that is friendly to the elderly is better. I''m coming to my waist right now ~"

    and so on.

    What is it? Do you both care about my life? At least the priest knows about me, but why is he making it so fun?

    It''s not an excursion.

    I don''t want to cross as many dangerous bridges as I can.

    Nevertheless, it is not a lie that I have calculated from the balance that it is still a little easier to return from the royal palace because of the possibility that this member will somehow mislead and come back safely from the palace, and that he will now escape alone and get to know another person from another country and promise to help that person enter the neighboring country.

    I have a weapon now. There is a magic called "reverse and healing".

    And I don''t know what Lek is capable of, but for the time being, he''s rich and he has promised to send me to the neighboring country. On top of that, there is Lolo, who seems to call himself a very powerful beast, and a priest who actually has a strong "protection".

    If you''re really in danger, take Lolo and you''ll be able to escape anytime. Believe me. So I''ll stay with these people until then.

    That is why the three of us were quietly put on a convoy to the royal palace.

    This carriage again... I no longer miss it...

    This time it''s because it''s not a sinner escort, but it looks a little familiar, but the makeup hasn''t basically changed.

    This one hurts my lower back again...

    Well, I''ll heal myself this time.

    I had unexpectedly distant eyes.

 130 Move, no escort? 2

    No matter how many three people are in the carriage together, unfortunately I can''t speak a lot of plain language.

    For some reason, they don''t trust me, and the guards are riding with me.

    I don''t know why.

    Was it because of Lek''s defiant attitude?

    So we just shake in silence and on a wagon.

    I was wondering.

    What a privilege, actually.

    No, we were quiet at first. But it turns out that Lek started talking in Farglow''s words, but apparently neither the guard nor the escort understood Farglow''s words.

    I''ve looked at it carefully, but it doesn''t look like an act. I just found myself very frustrated when I was even speaking in a language I didn''t understand.

    In Farglow''s words,

    "You look like you know this sentry, but you don''t. No reaction at all. Looking at you like this, you look stupid ~"

    Even though I was throwing up a lot of provocative dialogues, it seemed like I didn''t think that this guard was saying bad things because he was blurry and calm after taking his gaze off.

    And then hear it and blow me and Father Austin out.

    I seemed to know everything about the benefits of the transition. If you think about it, you''ve been speaking freely since the moment you came to this world.

    And Father Austin doesn''t seem to have trouble with Farglow''s words either.

    If that''s the case, you can talk to the three of us.

    However, it is troublesome to pay more attention to whether the sentry had a sense of crisis or not and try to stop the conversation.

    But we''re not sinners.

    I''m not "invited" by the prince. What, are they calling you? Well, either way, at least let me go!

    That said, I''m not the same person who was already escorted as that sinner.

    I''ve gained experience!

    That''s how I put my guard to sleep.

    Nooooo.

    I''m just pointing that magic at him.

    The sentry, who seemed tired and tired of being used every day, slept very easily.

    Of course, if you wake up and complain again, you''ll sleep again. More than anything else, Dessne is getting healthier and healthier every day. Must be doing good. Mm-hmm.

    And when the guard who was sitting next to me first came to me rowing the boat, Lek turned me over.

    Oh no, gentlemen...

    Honestly, I was very happy. It was the first time I had an impression of him.

    I''m just saying, "Oh, sweet," Father Austin? Do you mind if I take your place?

    Well, I had plenty of time to do nothing but talk, so I decided to explain the situation to Lek.

    Well, I''m an employer, and I want you to know a little bit about your subordinates. Besides, if I had spent many days in a carriage, I knew that I was a good person even if my attitude was light.

    At least he never said anything rude or lied to me or the priest. Rather, it was surprising that he was always careful and always gentlemanly reliable. I''m sorry I thought you were handsome and sexy.

    So cheerfully. Summoned, cold, and from exile to assassination.

    "Did you get slashed?

    Yeah, that was quick.

    That said, I showed a line by hand from the neck to the opposite flank.

    If that were true, he would die instantly.

    "Normally? That''s why I was restoring it with a spinal reflex."

    Go on.

    "... if you''re a saint, you won''t die. It''s convenient."

    Hey, hey.

    How does it feel when one person is dying? Convenient.

    Ah, but this guy was a soldier. I wonder if I''ve seen a lot of people die.

    I can''t imagine someone with such a cool, beautiful face on a bloody battlefield.

    But when I say that, isn''t this impressive and prominent look perfect for a top-secret mission? At least the woman who saw him won''t forget his presence so easily, will she? I don''t think there was a man who was kind of prominent.

    I wonder why this man''s boss chose such a person. I don''t know how good he is.

    "But that''s why it''s not good for me to meet the ''Predicted Virgin'' in the royal palace. I don''t give a shit about tracking countries. That''s why I want you two to go. If they find out, I''ll be killed on the spot before I meet General Farglow. I don''t like that alone. I''ve worked so hard to get there."

    Life is important. Very.

    "That''s why I want to see the General so much. Can you tell me why? If you''re acting differently somewhere you''re unfamiliar with it, you''ll get away when you run away."

    "That''s why I can''t say that. You wouldn''t believe it anyway, and it''s not something you can say lightly. My life is at stake! I''m desperate! Ah, but it''s also troublesome to get away."

    "Well, we''ll figure it out. The point is, you can''t see your face in the royal palace. It doesn''t matter ~"

    Such a tight conversation? In the carriage where the car crashes.

    In front of the sentry, very smiling. The tone is light. Plan as if you were talking to the public at first glance.

    Ho, that''s nice, but don''t kill me anymore. Ufufu. Yeah, well, maybe a fracture would be nice. You want to take a few?

    What kind of sweets does Nori want for a picnic? Would you like a snack? That''s how it feels.

    Besides, it was such a good and pleasant day, but from one point on, I finally stopped sleeping on the guard.

    It seemed that it was getting better, and the sentry, who had slept plenty for a few days, began to work hard to take his job seriously. It seems that if I am distracted by my energy, I will not fall asleep until I have done some light magic.

    * giggle *. It was handy. But if you put it in a powerful way, it looks like you''ll notice it.

 131 Move, no escort? 3

    The three of us secretly gaze at each other and consult.

    What do you want me to do?

    I don''t know what to do.

    All right, I got it.

    Last time Lek looked like that, he spoke to the man who was guarding the carriage, unlike the usual guard when he got off the carriage on the next break.

    Every once in a while, a sparkling light flashes around.

    "Excuse me, I''ve been thinking about you for a while, but you look really sick and we''re very worried. I don''t know. Why don''t you replace the guard in the carriage? I''m sure you''ll feel better in the carriage."

    Smile. Shiny ~.

    A faint amount of sparkling light enveloped Lek and the guard man.

    The guard man who said so suddenly looked at us in surprise and said that he had been looking at us with a faint face until now.

    "Oh, that''s right... maybe. I''ll talk to the guard for a minute."

    Wow... that''s amazing, a skill called "charm".

    A big man is pounding on Lek. I saw a man staring at a man and dyeing his cheeks. Wow.

    But is it okay to do it with such a flashy force in front of the public? because I thought,

    "Hey... aren''t those sparkles too prominent? Why isn''t anybody surprised?

    If you ask.

    "I can''t see that without a lot of magic. Maybe what you see now is as much anise as eagles."

    and.

    I see... it''s an increasingly sexy skill... I don''t know.

    And by the end of the break, it seemed like the guard man and the guard man were arguing, but they did.

    Well, I''ll take turns today.

    That''s how I got into the carriage as a watchman, a former guard man who was "fascinated" by Lek earlier.

    "Well, thank you very much. It''s good to have a change!

    Of course, we greeted each other with a smile.

    The new sentinel man in the carriage still seemed to have Lek''s "charm", and when he fought next to me, he saw Lek flickering with a hot eye, but Lek persisted in his unfamiliar attitude.

    Well, that''s right. I don''t want to see the picture of the two of you staring at each other.

    And Lek sent me a stupid gaze saying, "Get to work."

    I know ~.

    Of course, if the carriage starts running, there is one thing to do.

    Mmm-hmm.

    Koten.

    Ooh, that works. You must have been very tired.

    And then...

    "Shit, he leaned on the anise, too. You''re not too quiet when you''re leaning on a man. Come on, let''s switch."

    Rek gentlemanly offered me another seat.

    It''s lovely. I might have fallen in love with you by accident if I hadn''t sent you that awesome wink.

    ... I''m sorry I lied.

    I''m truly, sincerely sorry that you''re a super handsome man with crisp black hair and cool eyes.

    However, it seems that the burden of relying on the most men of the three is small, and it seems that they are relentlessly pushing back because of their good physical condition. That''s right, I was resistant to pushing it back, but I didn''t like being close to a Musai man.

    And we went back to talking again.

    I''m starting to have some fun.

    Rick is also a quick-headed talker, and Father Austin is experienced. In the last few days, I''ve come up with a lot of solutions that I don''t think I can come up with alone. I''m even a little excited that I''m going to be able to do some good teamwork.

    Yeah, if I were this member, I''d be able to get out of the enemy''s royal palace.

    I''ve even felt that way.

    In the meantime, the sentinel has been asleep for a long time, but now the sentinel snores occasionally, so Lek starts poking at the sentinel every time.

    "Ngah?

    Yes, mummy.

    Hey.

    I''m getting used to the collaboration.

    It was a silent and forced sleep attack by Ah''s breathing.

    "Why don''t you tie me up so I don''t move a bit? Why don''t you just happen to have a convenient string?

    "Well, why is there a string in my pocket? Someday, it''s gonna be a murder weapon. That sentinel''s eyes are holes? But don''t be excited, Father, because if you tie yourself up and find out, you''ll make a big fuss."

    "I like the strings, but I have to get the one. We have to hurry."

    "Oh, I already have that. I just gave it to you for a cheap price, fufufu"

    "Father Sasuga-san. But really, when?

    Yann

    I''m hungry...

    It was such a pleasant journey.

    The man who sleeps a lot this time was very helpful.

    In so doing, the carriage entered King''s Landing.

    Ah, I''m finally here...

 132 Seeing 1

    It''s a nostalgic royal palace. I didn''t know the whole thing either.

    I kind of miss what kind of sparkling feeling it is, or where the people who work seem pride and pride.

    We stood in front of the royal palace in the meantime. After all, it''s a "summons from His Highness the Loire", so it seems that sightseeing is the top priority and tourism is all that matters. That''s why we were detained in a simple inn in King''s Landing until the date and time of the viewing was decided, but unexpectedly the viewing was decided quickly.

    As for me, I had a secret expectation that this story might not flow somewhere in my mind, but it''s quite simple that things don''t flip over. Reality is tough.

    However, in the meantime, if I''m absolutely doomed in a bad situation, I''m sure I can survive as long as I have Lolo... because I''m supposed to let Lolo run away alone.

    What, abandon them? But for some reason, Lek is so confident that he says, "It''s okay," so I''m sure he''ll manage to escape. You wouldn''t have thought of getting into the center of the enemy without even expecting to escape alone. I''m sure the priest will use his "protection" skill to escape peacefully.

    I am the weakest. And I''m the one whose life is at stake. I''d like to keep it as safe as I can.

    "When Lolo gets serious, it''s scary, isn''t it?

    And the priest said, too. Just...

    Yann

    Leave it to me.

    I mean, even if a kitten tells you to first form the most comfortable place and lay still with one eye slightly open, it''s persuasive, right? Not at all...

    "Well, if you''re serious..."

    Look, the priest seems a little unconfident...

    But I still believe that Lolo will be a powerful weapon. Besides, I have another weapon called magic.

    All you have to do is die and work hard.

    And before entering the royal palace, we were on schedule.

    I decided to wear a thick veil so as not to show my face.

    Put on the veil provided by the priest. I couldn''t see much, so I held Lolo in my arms and shared his vision.

    "You don''t look well in the veil, do you? Don''t fall."

    For some reason, the man who tried to take his arm with a smile without reading at all my tingling air, Lek.

    What? No, I can see it. You know that, don''t you?

    "It''s more natural that you don''t look like that. Here you go."

    Still, there was a challa man who was winking his arm out of his mind as he got used to my hesitation.

    Sounds like fun, Lek. Are you so happy to enter the royal palace of your enemies?

    Well, is that so? That''s fine. Listen honestly to your employer.

    I grabbed the offered arm of Lek with the hand of the person who did not hold Lolo.

    Yes, Father walking in front of you, don''t smile. "It''s nice to be young. Eyebless Eyebless", you can hear it all through Rollo, right?

    I didn''t mean anything. Lek is just a walking support. It is no different from a cane. I would love to see my eyes in the veil with the priest.

    Why are these people so breathtaking when I''m finally entering a tense situation where I have to risk my life somehow...?

    And in that state, we set foot in a room where all of us would meet Prince Loire.

    It''s not so big, but it''s either majestic or intimidating, and it''s a little taller in a quintessentially decorated room, and I saw Prince Loire and his fianc¨¦e sitting side by side in this luxurious chair again.

    Wow... there''s money somewhere...

    Since I got out of this royal palace, I had just been in a simple escort carriage, a poor church, and this poor and practical treatment house around the border, so I first watched without feeling this luxurious feeling.

    But the next thing you see, of course, is a shark sitting as one of the owners of the room.

    It is a jade who is dressed in luxurious costumes and jewelry and sits majestically with a sense of penetration.

    While I desperately blended into my life as a commoner in this world, making potions and spreading her name in the tunnel, she seemed to have masterfully acquired the attitude of being a member of the royal family or an aura.

    I even feel like the light is dancing around her.

    I don''t suppose that costume is made of a material like a reflector, so I''m sure it''s producing such an aura from confidence and pride.

    In just a few months, I thought we were in a completely different position.

    I suppose it meant that we created our place in this world in completely different environments and positions.

    Surrounded by people who look like royal palaces.

    We passed in front of them and knelt before the two men on the stage.

 133 Seeing 2

    "What about the woman who''s the healer of rumors?"

    That was said by a man who stood beside Prince Loire in great proximity. Quite beautiful... and somehow familiar, I''m sure he was one of the targets. Son of a prime minister.

    The two men on the stage looked at us, the prince perhaps frowned on my veil, and after a moment of astonishment, the jade had his eyes nailed to Rek.

    Oh, don''t you feel like you don''t see me? Thank you.

    And it''s easy to understand. Yeah, I''ll keep my eye on super good-looking people.

    It may not be the case if you are observing it with such breathlessness.

    If anyone asks if it''s you, it''s me.

    There are circumstances that cannot be honestly said.

    So Father Austin answered the question of his proximity.

    "Indeed, this daughter is a therapist. However, in fact, there is a big ugly scar on my face, and I am suffering from it. Therefore, it will panic when I appear in public with my bare face. Usually it looks like a phantom magic with an undamaged face, but I heard that such magic is forbidden in this royal palace and now my face is bare. I am taking medicine to reduce my consciousness so as not to panic, so I can''t talk. So please forgive my father to speak on my behalf."

    It is set according to the meeting.

    That''s why I wore a veil, and since I entered this royal palace, I''ve been pretending to be as quiet as I could be.

    Thanks to the priest, it''s a bit painful to look at me like it''s rare.

    "Allow"

    I had a slightly sexy face, but I managed to get a word of forgiveness. That''s good.

    After all, it is a painful measure because when I speak, my personality may be revealed by the jade in my voice.

    Anyway, I would like to leave this room without saying a word and with nothing going on.

    Yeah, desperate. Even desperate.

    I only prayed to heaven that the Virgin Jade would not be cured here. I thought I''d tell you anyway. So it was vigilant.

    But the jade is apparently paying attention to Lek, and that''s not the end of it. Thank goodness. I didn''t know handsome people could do this.

    Keep going, said the prince.

    "Let''s talk briefly from me. Nothing else has come to you. We know that our country is at war with its neighbor Farglow. Our country is now in a truce, but we are sure to fight Farglow for national luck in the near future. And I decided to carry out the" salvation of the Virgin ", an activity to treat the people, with the proposal of the" Predictive Virgin "next to me. I am gathering a therapist for this now. I hope that the daughter of the therapist will also participate in the honorable Virgin''s activities."

    It''s a great honor, thank you.

    Such thoughts seeped out of the prince''s face and words.

    Well, that''s how you do your activities as a "Virgin". And to raise the prestige of the Virgin. I wonder if this is gathering therapists from all over the country.

    Next, the "Predictive Virgin" smiled and said with an emotional voice that was mainly played toward Lek.

    "I want to save a lot of people. It''s hard enough for me to see a wounded people. I want to save the weak people of this country. It''s not just me, it''s a lot of therapists that can treat more people faster and faster. Of course, you will help us for the people of this country, right? That girl, Anis."

    Yes? You named me? When I was talking, I thought I was telling Lek because I was staring at him hot, but I was surprised when I looked at him in the last word.

    But there Father Austin opened his mouth.

    "I am also afraid of many things. As a matter of fact, this girl has difficulty in dealing with people because of her facial injuries. That''s why we lived in secrecy on the border. Unfortunately, such a noble activity is difficult for her."

    Yes. I was afraid of finding out, so I played until the tip of the line because of Lek''s wish to go, but no matter what I was talking about, I made a promise with them to refuse and eventually escape.

    That''s why I refuse to tell you, no matter how great or delicious it is.

    However, the jade did not retreat.

    "But I am the Virgin. You can see at a glance that your daughter''s ability as a therapist is high. Let''s use that ability so effectively that we can''t do it alone. Participating in this noble activity with His Highness the Loire and me will bring you great honor and respect. This is a big opportunity for you. Think about it."

    A "Virgin" jade that you can tell from the stage. Without heart, it''s shining even more...

    And when I heard that, I said, "Whoa! That''s the Virgin! How kind to the lower ones!" said the ministers, turning their eyes to the jade with respect at once.

    Even more so, the prince stares at the "Virgin" in a carefree manner.

    Ah... you''ve seen this air somewhere...

    It''s what''s called the protagonist''s show. The protagonist is so sweet.

    But the protagonist "The Virgin" wondered if she was satisfied there, and for some reason she glanced at Lek with a glance as if the predator had found his prey.

    It''s such a temper, but what''s the matter, you''re too handsome to keep an eye on?

    But I''m a little sorry about the contents. Well, I don''t know.

    Even so, this story is a bit ungrateful, isn''t it? She "uses" us. Or is it normal to think like that when you become a royal? I don''t know how to think about power because I''ve never been in that position before.

 134 Seeing 3

    But if she was truly as capable as I am, I wish she had healed the wound on the human face in front of me sooner. And you can ask for help in return. At least that''s what I would do.

    It would be a good performance if I did it in front of my ministers.

    Wouldn''t it be better for the injured people to heal in a flashy way, both in terms of performance and popularity, rather than letting their subordinates do it?

    I''m sure she would if I knew her personality, but if she didn''t say that, would that mean she couldn''t cure herself? So maybe you''re trying to keep the Virgin in shape by gathering the Therapist and tightening it up?

    Could it be that the long outing was also a collection of "excellent therapists" for that...?

    Anyway, the fact that this country doesn''t have anyone who can use the powerful "healing" will have all been investigated when looking for the "Virgin".

    When I realized that, I thought perhaps I was the "prefetch Virgin" who was summoned.

    Well... that''s why I don''t want you to treat me like a "saint" anymore.

    After all, the war in this country seems to be a war of aggression. Because I don''t think I can support the spirit of "waging war" on my neighbors to expand their territory.

    I didn''t like being chewed up as a "Virgin" to join the war, and I''m no longer happy that these people chewed me up in the first place.

    Just because I''m not a saint, I''ve learned about this country and the townships that can truncate people with so little creativity.

    Now, I wanted to be in a place that respected me personally, even if I didn''t have the title "Virgin." For example, Garland Hospital, Lost Village on the border where you first took care of it. Most people were warm, even if I wasn''t a "Virgin." I want a place like that.

    When I was thinking about that under the veil, Lek, who had been silently passing the beard''s gaze, suddenly began to speak in Farglow''s words.

    "I apologize very much. This old man and daughter are now my men. I''m not willing to let them go. And because I''m a Farglow, I can''t work for this country. I doubt His Highness is opposed to placing enemy humans near the precious Virgin in the future, even if suspected of espionage."

    "Farglow...!

    Apparently, people other than the three of us who could understand Farglow''s words immediately arrived.

    That''s right, it was along the border anyway, so it''s no wonder people from the neighboring countries got mixed up. Yeah, I didn''t realize that at all. But you didn''t suspect anything? The royal palace? Are you sure about that?

    In fact, his sudden coming-out of this nationality was a sign from Lek that this infiltration was over.

    We had decided in advance on some codes for each of the times when we said, "There''s no use here anymore, let''s get the hell out of here." In other words, it is the forced end of this viewing. Incidentally, I planned to "panic" if the jade found out that I had sex, and if something like the priest thought bad happened, I planned to "have a sudden onset of disease".

    I mean, it looks like Lek came to some sort of conclusion. And you didn''t think it would be a good idea to keep looking at it.

    It''s faster than I thought, but is that enough?

    Well, that''s why, of course, things will unfold as we expected.

    Prince Loire grudgingly said.

    "... okay. You can''t make a fellow Farglow. Let''s give up. But don''t think you can get out of this royal palace without knowing you''re an enemy. Guards, get these three to jail!

    Yes, well, that''s what happens.

    I''m a sinner again.

    Apparently, it goes very well with me and this royal palace.

    But I wondered if I would break through as soon as I planned, and because Rek activated the cipher and gave me a meaningful gaze, I caught Rek with him and the rest of us together.

    Hmm? Why?

    After all, we were imprisoned together.

    So, you''re not running away?

    I asked.

    "Of course I''ll run away. But I don''t think so. Now I want to know how it came from over there. It was a bit unexpected."

    Lek sits relaxed in a chair.

    Is that so? Hmm. I wonder what they''re expecting.

    But it''s about time I realized that this man, Lek, is not a man who acts without thinking, so I''m sure he has a purpose.

    In the meantime, yes, I am faithful to the relationship. Follow employers to the best of their ability. I''ll always find out where Lolo is.

    Father Austin, by the way,

    "I don''t have anything to complain about, because it doesn''t look uncomfortable here. And it''s getting a little interesting, isn''t it?

    What a laidback.

    Well, the priest was right, and for some reason the treatment wasn''t bad.

    I don''t know if this is the benefit of the priest''s "protection" skill, but I was prepared to be put in a filthy, dark prison as a result, but it was apparently a bunker used when the aristocrats were captured. Rooms are large, clean, and not so badly maintained.

    I was happy because I thought it was moisture and insects.

    But why?

 135 Seeing 4

    I don''t have to wait for a while.

    Lek seems relaxed and enjoyable, and the priest is also looking for sweets that were placed in the room.

    Hey, isn''t that sweet or poisonous? You all right? You all right?

    I am not convinced that I am alone and wandering around the room.

    Not only me, but the whole three of you have been identified as enemies.

    And yet, what are these people''s affordable attitudes...? He doesn''t seem to want to run.

    But when I was spending time with each of them in that state, the servant who came to the room after a while somehow called me Lek.

    I wonder what it is.

    I told Loro to follow in my heart.

    Then Lolo, who was sleeping under my feet, slipped through the door that was closed without a sound after stretching out.

    Why is he the only one called?

    I felt like it might have something to do with the jade that was just looking at Lek with a hot gaze.

    For my part, it would be embarrassing if that shark persuaded him to stay here or invited him more directly around himself. After all, he is an important messenger to my General Farglow''s Shield.

    I want him to take me back to Farglow somehow. And be as calm as you can.

    But this is like her position. The royal palace, which I visited for the first time in a long time, still seemed to me to be full of people who worshipped the "preconceived Virgin".

    Everyone in the royal palace has a cold gaze on me, but all the beards have a gaze of respect and love. That''s what it''s like for everyone to stare at the Virgin.

    This is a distorted and corrected world with jade as the main character, and it felt like that.

    If Lek is swallowed up by this distorted world and gives a colorful reply to the jade, I must escape immediately on my own. He knows my past.

    Looking through Lolo, it seemed like Lek''s private room was where he was invited.

    Oh, my God.

    Private room! Private!

    It''s kind of a tall, sparkling room, but obviously it''s a private room because you can see a luxurious pink and a fluffy, unified bed behind it!?

    Oh, you used to like pink and pretend?... no.

    And there was a chisel in a simple white dress that looked like a "Virgin", from the luxurious dress that I just had.

    She is staring at Lek with her eyes moisturized. What a thoughtful expression.

    What if Lek liked her rather than her glasses?

    But for my fianc¨¦e''s prince, he''s an enemy man?

    You''re still engaged to the prince of this country, aren''t you? And that''s good?

    It''s not good to be alone, so why are you dragging them into the bedroom?

    ... you can''t even look at a situation you don''t want to see... right...?

    When I was secretly stunned and thrilled, as soon as the door of the room closed, the jade quietly approached Lek, and the sparkle increased by some percentage as I put my hand on his arm, and then I looked at Lek hot and hot.

    "Welcome, General Lecter Rasnan. I believed that one day you would come to see me. It''s good to finally meet you... I''ve been waiting for you. I knew it as soon as I saw you. You''re the one I''ve been waiting for, General Lector, no, Lord Lecter."

    And that''s how Lek laughed.

    What?

    Yes, sir?

    What, did you just say "general"...?

    You did say "general," didn''t you?

    I was surprised, but still remembered when I came to this world.

    I remembered it in her dialogues.

    "I see a name tag on people."

    Indeed, she said so at the beginning.

    So she could see his detailed title and name from the beginning that I didn''t know about?

    Is that why you were so surprised to see Lec''s cancer?

    Does that mean his real name and title were there?

    "General Lecter Rasnan, Farglow."

    What''s that?

    And he didn''t object to her saying so. Rather, he laughed to admit it.

    That means...

    Haaaahhhh!?

    Was he the general''s Farglow shield?

    [incomprehensible]

    Is there such a sparkling young man?

    As a general, I always thought you were a nasty, miserable middle-aged old man.

    ... hey, maybe the Farglow army is short of people...?

 136 Lector Rasnan 1

    He certainly said he was a Farglow soldier... but the general is also a soldier.

    Yeah, but come on, isn''t that a scam?

    I turned my neck only towards Father Austin, who was looking at me and Nianya... in a slight movement.

    The priest sat with his eyes sparkling.

    "What is it? You look amazing. Anything interesting? I wonder if the Virgin is seducing me. And you didn''t answer? Well, well. How? Why don''t you tell me more about it? What kind of what? Is that Rek stretching under your nose?

    ... what is this grandfather expecting? No, it''s not.

    "General...?

    "Hmm? Oh, you mean Lek? Oh, my God, did Anis really not notice? And did you know that? Well, that''s pretty good, too, that ''Virgin''."

    Father Austin said to me that the shock was half white, without any surprise.

    What do you got there?

    "What? Did you know? So, why didn''t you tell me that important information? How mean that is!

    I was the only one who didn''t know anything!?

    I was struck by the thought that Lek had tricked me and by the fact that he was hiding it from the priest.

    Always this one! Oh, my God!

    But the priest said so.

    "No, but you''ll normally notice the Galeon when he says his name. General Farglowˇ± Shield of Farglow ˇ±Lecter Rasnan. Isn''t it better not to know, even though no one''s so famous? That''s common sense, right? I thought I was entertaining Lek by pretending you didn''t notice. [M] What''s the rush of love?

    Yeah? No, there''s no way I could have done that. It''s vegetarian. Everything was fine! I didn''t even realize that Lek was confused or anything! Embarrassed... yeah, were you...?

    No, more importantly, did I have to realize when I heard that name?

    No, you can''t. I mean, I''ve only ever heard of "General" or ˇ±Farglow''s Shield." What''s his name? It may have appeared in the game, but I don''t remember being such an opponent. A general of the enemy was no different from a mob to me at the time.

    I can''t.

    Well, I should have found out his name, but he said to me, "May I see the general? Come closer! The woman who was floating may have been a little suspicious, but I don''t have a reason either...

    Yeah, I didn''t say that. Stubborn. Ah, a little suspicious...?

    And if I''m forced to meet you at that tension... that? Maybe I''ll pull...?

    Hmm, sure, it''s a bit...

    The vaguely remembered figure is a strange figure of joy floating too high and tension.

    Hmm, I''m a little short on that, even if I don''t look like a dangerous woman or a suspicious woman with something in her belly... eh...?

    Ha... you''re such a clown, I...

    No, but Kakela didn''t suspect it was him either.

    "And Anis, you don''t tell me why you want to see the general, so it must have been hard for him to say that you want to see him again. Besides, even if he was a direct report to the general, it would be difficult to introduce him even if he didn''t know why. You are strangely stubborn in saying no reason. [M] Lek seemed to be confused, and I didn''t want to stick my neck in such a mess, fufufu."

    Ugh...

    So the priest decided to stand by silently?

    I certainly didn''t say why. Even when asked, I realized that I was stubbornly refusing anything.

    I was going to tell you why after I thought I trusted you a little more...

    It is now somehow washed away.

    But if Lek is the person in question, I don''t even know the general''s name, so I want to meet him eagerly, so I''m about to introduce him. But the reason is always a situation where he doesn''t say anything. Actually, I don''t hear much from Lek, so it''s a little reverse...

    Ah... I failed...

    I was about to hold my head unexpectedly, but I couldn''t keep worrying about the sight I saw through Lolo.

    Because the conversation between the general and the jade continued in the other room.

    "I''m not surprised. I''m famous. Someone I don''t know. Better than that? I put an enemy soldier in here."

    Rick, no, General Lector looked at Lolo in a twinkle like he remembered something, and then he turned his face back to the jade and laughed with a bold and unbelievable face.

    Oh, you just lied about me, didn''t you? I didn''t know that. I''m sorry!

    But that''s right - it''s famous - and it''s also famous for its name... * giggle * I didn''t really know it.

    I''ve always thought I''d be in a great place in that country because I''m a general.

    So I honestly wasn''t interested in what kind of face or name you''re wearing.

    Why is such a great man walking so far...?

    "Oh, such a lovely person is welcome. Besides... it has to be a private place to keep a secret."

    The jade made a meaningful expression and approached the "general" even further. Place your hands subtly on his arms and shoulders and put your lips against his ears. It''s kind of a sparkle that I''ve seen a lot lately. And strangely colorful?

    "What''s the secret?

    However, General Lecter withdrew with a calm face. Oh, you''re not deluded at all.

    Still, the jade did not move to the reaction, but held his hands in front of his chest and began to say it after a prayer pose that seemed worrying.

    "That''s... that''s a horrible story. Believe it or not... but I''m the ''Predictive Virgin'', so I''m the only one who knows the future ahead. I want to save you. Would you believe that''s all...?

    And he looked up at General Lecter with his wet eyes.

    I looked reluctantly.

    Is Jaime going to tell the "general" himself about his future?

    You think you''re going to die soon?

 137 Lector Rasnan 2

    I didn''t think so, but it seems so.

    "Protect? I''m not weak enough to be protected by you."

    Returns calmly with a smile. But...

    "Yeah, I''m not weak. You are very strong. But now you''re in danger. If you go back to Farglow like this, you''re going to die soon. I saw the future. I want to save you from that fate. Please take me with you. I can save you from the fate of death. Please understand my desire to save you....."

    And he shed his tears.

    What, eh...? Crying...?

    But, Jaime, you''re marrying the prince of this country, right? You''re engaged, aren''t you? Yeah, but did you tell him to take me? What are you going to do with that prince?

    I can''t keep up with the story at all.

    But General Lecter was still calm.

    "Thank you for your concern. But I''m not going to die. I''m still pinning, and my trusted men are protecting me. I appreciate your advice, but I don''t need your help."

    Minor avoidance of shark hands trying to touch yourself.

    You''re kind of used to that movement, aren''t you? But...

    "No! They''re really going to die! You will catch your breath this winter. That has already been decided. Please, take me. Only I, the Virgin, can save you. Not that ugly woman next to you right now. It doesn''t suit you. I''m many times more useful to you than such a woman and an old man. Only the Virgin can save your tragic fate. Believe in the power of my" preview ", the" Virgin "!

    And the jade leaned against the general.

    Wow, it''s kind of very passionate.

    You can feel your temper and your readiness to approach a connected opponent with courage.

    But weren''t you looking for a way to marry a prince? No way!?

    However, I was grabbing Lek with tears.

    Well, it''s quite an impressive occasion.

    And it seems like something kind of sparkly is dancing all the time.

    Yeah, Lek, I don''t believe you at all, that face. You have a very seductive and stinky face.

    I obviously don''t believe it.

    Exactly the look on her face that she just told me that she felt sick.

    Well, I thought so.

    Then, even if I was in the special room of that Garland Hospital, I''m sure I just looked the same and certified me as a suspicious person.

    I knew it...

    I accidentally had distant eyes.

    I knew it. That''s what I thought.

    But if I didn''t say so, it would have left me with the impression of being suspicious.

    It seems that I am unsuitable for conspiracy. Too bad standing around.

    However, it seems that the shark can''t give up there, but he still had a crush on Lek.

    "No! Don''t leave me! Please, trust me! I want to save you! That''s all...! I... I love you! Please believe me...!

    However, he apparently certified to blow the beard completely.

    Lek and the general clerically pulled off the shark that was still chasing him with cold eyes.

    "Dear ''Virgin'', you can''t move me with such a story. I don''t need your help. And don''t give in to threats. By the way, I can''t believe your word for love. If that''s all I have to say, I''m going back to my people."

    General Lector said so, seemingly gently, but with a clean attitude, he quickly left the jade''s private room.

    His refusal is well understood when he snorts at the tip of the chasing shark''s nose and closes the door.

    But I sent my thoughts to Loro to stay there.

    The scenery Loro was looking at remained in the room.

    I saw the jade sitting in a chair in the room with a faint glance through Lolo. And then...

    "What the hell! That''s tough. But the real thing was also the most beautiful. Oh, Lord Lector! Finally... I finally opened a hidden route! Now that this route is open, I will definitely attack you! I always believed there was a Lector route in this world. Wait, Mr. Lecter. I''ll make sure it''s a happy end. Compared to you, other people are mixed fish and mixed fish. I don''t care about this country anymore if you get it."

    She said that she had bumps while being careless.

    "Ah... Master Lector..."

    ... huh? What was the hidden route to that game!?

    And that''s him!? Um, what''s that, like a lass boss!?

    Oh, I had no idea. You''ve done so much, Jade. Do you like that game so much? Originally it was my game...

    "... oh? Cat, how long have you been here? Could it be Lector-sama''s beast...? Oh, speaking of which, the local Virgin had it. Welcome, Rollo. Do you know anything about Lecter? Don''t you understand the words?

    Oops, Lolo was found by a shark.

    Hmm.

    But Lolo was sitting in the corner of the room with no interest in anything, pointing his tail towards him and reacting with a tingling sensation.

    But is it foreseeable that this seemingly black kitten is a beast and its name is Lolo?

    Was there a name tag on Lolo? Name and title.

    But apparently I didn''t even know it was my beast.

    Which means maybe she didn''t realize who I was when she saw me earlier, or maybe the name of the name tag that appeared on me was anise.

    Oh, I''m glad you changed your name.

    Well, maybe he was just distracted.

    The jade started talking to Lolo.

    "Hey, do you know when that local saint who was holding you woke up to her abilities? According to the report, just at a time when I should wake up to the Virgin''s abilities, a name suddenly appears. Does that mean that the original virgin''s abilities, which were wiped out, went to that woman instead of me next? Why? Hey, isn''t it me coming from the same world next? I''ll be the Virgin next, won''t I? And why is she here?

    That surprised me again in a different way.

    That''s why you tried to kill me, Jaime?

    In order for me to become the Virgin after I became a Virgin? That''s why you tried to kill someone you knew!?

 138 Lector rasnan 3

    If I were stunned.

    "But in the game we traveled together quite a bit, but his attitude. Because that local saint is stuck together? That means we have to get rid of that woman. If you''re mistaken for a Virgin, it''s a real nuisance. But don''t let him doubt you... ahh! Suddenly I panicked and fell down the stairs myself. Then there will be a piece soon. Well then, maybe Loro-chan can help you out a little bit ~ Become a cupid in love with me and your husband ~"

    While I was shocked to hear the noisy plan, the shark was walking towards Lolo with a cat whispering along the way.

    I''m afraid my face will be fun as if I were going on an excursion or a trip.

    Hmm. After all, I''m destined to be killed by her. Feel free to do the same.

    Perhaps not because I don''t like it, but because I''m in the way, let''s move it a little bit. You said you''d get rid of it...

    What a distant eye.

    Hey...

    I''m not his beast.

    Is that where Lolo reacts?

    But the jade didn''t hear the Lolo''s words.

    "Would you please lure that intrusive woman out of my way? And then I have to appeal to him about my animal love and kindness with you. So get along, okay? Oh, to do that, we need to hurry and get another one. Hey, you like it again? If you work for me, I''ll give it to you again, okay?

    Nyah

    I don''t work for anyone other than the Lord. It''s Kili who works in the first place. "

    But Loro turned his back on the words.

    Hmm. Honestly. It''s hard to work, but I thought so. I only say "dinner" if you''re always asleep.

    However, the jade, who could not hear Lolo''s words, further narrowed his distance from Lolo.

    "Oh, Rollo, are you in a bad mood? Come on, I''ll give you a hug."

    "Nyaaa!

    "Don''t touch me!

    But Lolo didn''t like it, so he ran away. Then,

    "What are you, cheeky! It''s like a beast!

    Bash!

    What a sudden jade slapped Lolo.

    What are you doing? It''s my cat!? Stop it! Stop it!

    Lolo''s little body blew up lightly, apparently hitting the door and dodging himself to the ground just before he fell to the floor.

    Nyaahhh

    This guy gets upset. Can I kill him?

    Looks like Lolo is angry.

    But no. I know how you feel, but no murder. I don''t want to do such a bad aftertaste.

    And if I kill the beard with emotion now, I''ll be like her.

    And I feel like I can see the future of being chased for killing the Virgin.

    I don''t like the aftertaste, I don''t like being chased, and I don''t like letting her die like a ''saint''. So bear with me.

    Ah, but can I just scratch it?

    The moment I thought so,

    Hey...

    Baka baka

    Lolo burst into the jade''s face, clawing his fingernails at it.

    A shark holding his face up with a scream.

    And Lolo jumped onto the knob of the door, opened the door himself, and left the jade''s private room.

    Rollo... I know it''s been a long time, but it looks like it hurts a lot...

    Well, if you have a therapist, I think you can cure it.

    After all, it was General Lecter and Lolo who came back to the room almost simultaneously.

    "Welcome back. What''s the big deal?

    Father Austin greeted me in a nonchalant manner.

    "Oh, did you see that too? You mean I was the only one that didn''t work with Lolo?

    Rek, no, General Lector raised his eyebrows and shocked and surprised.

    "No, no, I don''t understand it, but just looking at the anise''s expression will tell us what happened. Lek, there might be a little turbulence.

    "Master Austin, of course you''re on my side...?

    That said, General Lecter looked at me a little bit strangely.

    By the way, my eyes are slightly stationary.

    "This is not home, Shaughnsama?

    "Ah... uh... tadaima..."

    He seemed to have perceived that I was not in a good mood, and he responded with a bit of frustration.

    Well, I''m sure I''m sorry, too.

    But even though I know you''re mistaken in front of me, it might be a little mean to keep quiet all the time.

    I may be sorry, but there''s a moya that can''t be broken. A little bit, huh?

    Nann

    I''m so upset right now.

    When I saw Lolo, I immediately ignored General Samma, who was doing so by surprise, and went to Lolo and hugged him.

    "Lolo, welcome home! You endured that a lot. Oh, oh, oh, poor thing."

    And I''ll stroke your little black head.

    "Hmm!

    Can the Lord stroke as much as he wants?

    "What''s wrong? Did you feel sorry for me? I knew you were there. And you saw it, didn''t you?

    Don''t be shy, General Lecter says.

    "After you left, I was beaten by a jaw on my belly. Oh, poor thing....!

    That''s why I squeezed Lolo in my arms.

    Of course, to get in the way of Jaime''s general "offensive." Hmm.

    I kind of hated the use of the word "aggression" instead of pure romantic feelings.

    Because for me, this person is no longer just a game character, but a person who walks his life properly. He''s a bloody, warm, willing, emotional human being.

 139 Lector rasnan 4

    "Anis... because Lolo is a beast? You don''t get hurt as much as people hit you, do you?

    Father Austin says.

    "But it doesn''t hurt."

    You can''t let violence go of my precious child. The awkward general left me alone, and I even stroked Lolo.

    It hurts. It hurts. Fly away.

    But Lek was more concerned about the jade predicting his death than his awkwardness with me. I opened my mouth even though it was a little difficult to say.

    "Ah, Anis, I''m sorry to keep quiet until now. As a matter of fact, if you''d told me why you wanted to see me, at that time, I would have said it again to surprise you, but when I slipped so far without such an opportunity at all. I''m sorry I surprised you because of that. [M] I''m sorry, but if you were watching that, could you tell me? What the hell was she talking about? Maybe you know something about coming from the same world?

    Mmm, I know. But that''s exactly what I couldn''t say...

    But if I had given him a good reason, would he have told me that he was the general?

    "Surprised?

    That''s how I saw his smile.

    Again, I thought if I were in his position, I wouldn''t dare tell him who I was until I knew why I couldn''t say it. Until you teach me your thoughts, I wouldn''t dare cut them out... because I thought so myself.

    Well, I guess I can''t blame you...

    I didn''t really think it was him, so I had the feeling that "the ultimate goal is the general"... haha...

    "Hmm, no, I''m sorry for being so stubborn... I''m sorry, too. But I wasn''t expecting anything at all... so I don''t know how far I''m going to tell the general in front of me. Even if they suddenly say it''s me...? Even if you suddenly say so...."

    Anyway, I said, "Yes, she''s right," and I said, "What are you talking about?" I don''t think I look like that. That''s why it''s so hard to tell. What do we do now?

    But...

    "Maybe that''s why you want to see the general?"

    That was a good guess, General.

    Then I don''t feel like I can deceive you anymore in this situation where the person is staring straight at me, and I don''t think you should.

    "Ah, yes... that''s actually it. But if I met him, maybe I told him, but maybe I didn''t tell him... well, I wanted to thank him for what he did."

    Yes, I was hoping to suck myself out and save myself, as long as I was so close to "then." That''s why I didn''t think I''d be able to explain myself beforehand... haha, the outlook was sweet.

    I didn''t expect anyone else to tell me about it.

    "No way... do you feel the same way? Don''t tell me you don''t believe a story like that.

    Mm-hmm. "There''s no rush."

    But I don''t think I''m willing to believe you enough to say that.

    "What are you talking about?

    "Hmm, that''s exactly what I''m talking about... but I don''t know what to say..."

    What if I just said, "But it''s really going to happen," and he doesn''t seem to believe me?

    "Tell me what you know. That woman has too many lies. I don''t believe anything."

    Hmm, but if this happens anymore, one day you''ll know.

    Besides, I think he''s going to believe me a little more now than he did when I met him at that Garland Hospital.

    And even if I didn''t believe it myself, I had decided long ago to save the general "on my own." That hasn''t changed now.

    Whether he knows or not, what I do will certainly not change.

    That''s why I said it with a straight look into Lek''s eyes.

    "... well, I''m generally aware of that. I kept quiet thinking you wouldn''t believe me when I first said it, but I can''t lie in this situation. And I was going to save the general myself at that time. So, Lek, if you''re really General Farglow''s Shield, I''d appreciate it if you could stay with me as long as you can. Until at least next spring. And in the meantime, whatever happens to you, I will do everything in my power to save you. That''s why I wanted to go to Farglow. I want General Farglow to survive. If you will allow me to be nearby, I will use all my abilities to save you as soon as something dangerous happens to you. At least I''m capable of illness and injury."

    My eyes and those of Reck hit me. His serious blue eyes penetrate me.

    And Rek, no, General Lector said, after he frowned, as usual.

    "Cool, you''re in love. Okay, let me save you."

    "I see. No one can heal like me. I will do my best."

    It''s like a contract.

    I was honored and forgiven by the General himself to heal him in case of danger.

    "Oh, I don''t know, but it''s beautiful. It''s not a good relationship. It''s dazzling, fufufu"

    That''s how Father Austin clapped his hands small.

    This brought me one step closer to my purpose. And I want to believe.

    Well then, it''s time to get out of here. I don''t need to be here anymore. "

    Rek turned his arm around and said.

 140 Escape 1

    That''s right. So, what''s the plan?

    It''s like the priest stole his parents'' eyes and left home to play.

    Well, they found out who you are, so let''s do it from the front.

    "Me? Yes, sir."

    When I decided to talk like that, it seemed that the caller came again. A tall servant says that the door is open almost at the same time as I wear a veil.

    "There''s a woman there," The Predictive Virgin, "she said. Come on."

    Oh, my God. Has the beard cured his face yet? You''re early. I wonder if there is a therapist in the royal palace. No, but I didn''t even ask you to come. If you were talking about the jade earlier, would you do anything to get rid of me?

    No one wants to be pushed down the stairs. You''re not going, are you?

    No, sir.

    No! No!

    "Sorry, we''re leaving now. I''m done talking."

    Rek smiled and said.

    "I''m out of sweets. It''s time for the tide."

    The priest says no bili.

    And I told Loro.

    "Rollo, just my legs."

    "Yahn!

    Yes!

    At that moment, Lolo ran through all but the three of us at a speed almost invisible to humans, scratching all of them on their feet.

    That''s fast.

    A black shadow running around in suppleness.

    Of course, the subject is not only the man who called, but all the guards and servants.

    All humans within sight of us.

    Spas pass par.

    The scratches are shallow, but definitely.

    And while standing on the spot, I activated the "reverse" skill of healing in silence.

    Come on, burn! Burn it up!

    Pain takes away all consciousness!

    All wounds hurt the most! Like a thousand times deeper wounds!

    From under the feet of a man as far as he could see, a dark smoke that seemed ominous in momentum rose again.

    Of course, they were all agonized. You can''t stand up as one with your legs down on the floor.

    "Uhh... it looks painful..."

    I think Father Austin is pulling a little, but it''s flashy and gorgeous anyway. That''s this "frontal to grand" operation.

    It was somewhat doubtful whether it was gorgeous, but as a result we walked gently through the painful and rolling people towards the exit.

    Maximize pain with "reverse" healing skills after scratching. No matter how healthy a person is, this is sure to be agonizing and unobtrusive. But the wound itself is shallow, so there is no difference in life. It just hurts. That''s where I stick. I don''t want to kill myself. I''m going to have nightmares later.

    But this is a really useful skill.

    Burn it, burn it.

    As we move forward, Lolo quickly and reliably scratches around, and I constantly wield my skills to maximize pain. Lolo continued to run around with a speed unusual to a normal cat, and almost nobody would have seen him. That''s the beast. Magic beast is amazing.

    It''s been a long time since I''ve been excited about exercising, and I feel like I''m running around a little for nothing, but the results are pretty good.

    And even though we didn''t seem to be doing anything at first glance, there was a strange scene where all the people who were around just stopped by and began to agonize.

    The people gathered to hear the noise became angry after one scared eye after another.

    Occasionally, Lek was just a servant in agony.

    "By the way, lady, which way is the exit to this castle?

    Except for the sparkling and breathtaking question of "fascination", we proceeded magnificently among the people who fell on our own without being disturbed by anyone.

    But how dare you say such an important thing to this suspicious group when you are "fascinated"?

    At first, I thought so too, but it seemed that it was difficult to make a normal judgment due to foot pain. Especially after the young woman was not leaking, she inadvertently pointed in the direction of the exit.

    Even if I could use this or "charm", it wouldn''t be so easy for me or Father Austin. It''s such a trick.

    You''re so handsome. What a convenience.

    If I''d been walking through the royal palace towards the exit for a while.

    Finally, people who realized that this was an attack on their feet appeared in armor.

    Oh yeah, there was someone who thought it right. Good day.

    But from what Lolo said, maybe...

    Super.

    I knew it.

    They weren''t enemies of Lolo''s claws.

    No, you''re really a beast.

    Burn! Burn! Burn!

    Burn the guns! Run for your brains!

    "Ugaah....!

    Lightly sinking armor. Others who are stunned to see it.

    At last, no one will come near with fear.

    The three of us went out into the big hall, which is also the entrance to the splendid royal palace. Come on, we''re almost there. At that time.

    His Royal Highness the Prince of the Land was the last to stand there.

 141 Escape 2

    The royal prince echoed his vague voice.

    "You''re not allowed to go out on your own! We can''t let them get away from here knowing they''re hostiles! If you hurt me with that suspicious technique, you''ll be executed for immediate sin! Get back in there!

    He stood angrily dyeing the sparkling beauty of the blonde blue-eyed strategy character.

    There are sharks in the subtle distance.

    Mm-hmm.

    Lolo, stop. I don''t think it''s a good idea to hurt the royal family. I have no courage to sell a fight directly to the royal family.

    I don''t want to be asked.

    Is it already there?

    But for now, I don''t want to cross the dangerous bridge for as long as I can.

    That''s why I only had minor injuries, and that''s why I wanted to win the war.

    I want to be as far away from things like murder, disrespect and huge damages.

    During the war? I don''t know.

    I don''t want to live a long life ahead of me. That''s all. If I don''t protect my life, who will protect me in this different world?

    I suppose there''s a limit to what you can sell to the general.

    "This is starting to bother me....."

    The priest murmured.

    The only one who seemed to be having fun was Lek.

    "Huh? Are you coming out?

    Why are you smiling?

    I wonder how confident I am with this man.

    There was nothing we could do, so the magic that burned the wounds of people within a dozen metres of us, other than the prince, remained insignificant, and we stopped walking.

    Prince Loire pointed his finger at Lek and shouted.

    "I heard you! Looks like you''re Farglow''s general. Don''t tell me you thought you''d step into this royal palace about this and just go home! Get ready! I''ll take that neck!

    That''s how Prince Loire draws out his sword and rushes straight to us.

    At that moment, Lek pushed me gently toward Father Austin and came forward to protect me from what he thought.

    But you''re a full waist. You had a medical exam before you saw him?

    But Rek looked calm and somehow stood in front of Prince Loire.

    Just then, the rushing Prince Loire slashes into his hands.

    Lek! Hey! Stop!? Shall we avoid it a little?

    Why are you so cut!?

    You must be the general. Didn''t the military have a little more resistance!? I''m glad you''ve protected me, but I''ll try to avoid it myself. Why are you holding the sword with your body without resisting anything, and why are you lying on the floor lightly!

    What''s going on? Not now if you''re falling down with flashy blood splashes...

    We''re on our way.

    I had a nasty feeling in my heart, but at about the same time as I was cut, I repaired Lek''s wound roughly and quickly. Well, it''s really a matter of time, so I just want you to forgive me for lightly covering the wound. But in the meantime, there won''t be anything else in life. I bled.

    At the same time, I quickly scanned Prince Loire''s body.

    Prince Loire wasn''t tired of cutting him once, and he was about to swing his sword again to cut Lek''s body.

    And Father Austin, who had just walked in between them, was in a defensive position to protect Fallen Lek.

    But the prince has the momentum to cut off both the priest and the priest.

    I hope something''s wrong, Prince. I don''t care if you''re exposed to water bugs or mosquitoes anymore, do you have anything?!

    Hmm, that''s the royal family with perfect health care, everywhere.....

    Enough now! I don''t have time for this!

    In the end, I came to the conclusion with a quick judgment.

    ''Cause there''s no chase. What kind of torture is it? It''s always being repaired while being chopped up. It hurts.

    I can''t replace my stomach anymore.

    This must be self-defense.

    Then there''s no choice. All right! All right!

    And I crushed one of the prince''s knees with an unsightly skill.

    Shit.

    "Gyaaaaahh...!

    Prince Loire falls apart.

    She is rolling on her knees and suffering as she groans.

    The galleries around me were instantly screaming, but there were few people who tried to get close to the fallen prince in front of us, whether their legs still hurt badly or whether they were afraid to get close.

    There were a few but a few loyal servants, so they relentlessly and inadvertently raised the pain level to Max.

    I''m sorry, I don''t want to get caught. If there are people who can move, you might work hard with me and myself.

    It''s my job to sew everyone to the floor with pain and fear.

    At the same time, I was a little surprised that I could even do a direct attack.

    Oh, and you didn''t want Rollo''s scratch attack...?

    Ah, but I was unable to reduce my minor injuries, and the attack on Prince Loire has become bigger than I thought. Hmm... should I practice?

    I couldn''t believe I was forgetting the situation and staring at the suffering prince.

    Father Austin looked at the situation and suddenly shouted, "Where the hell did you come from?"

    The voice of the priest echoes through the hall.

    "Look, this is the power of a real Virgin! If you defy the Virgin like this, there will soon be a painful punishment! Stay back!"

    And the priest quickly removed my veil.

 142 Escape 3

    Buzz.

    Eh, bright... not bright!

    Hey... I can see my whole face...

    Aah!

    The jade looks at my face and peels its eyes and is surprised! Oh, they already know who you are!

    I can see the aura of fiercely burning anger...!

    But the priest whispered to me that I couldn''t move.

    Anis, let''s fix Lek.

    Whoa, Lek''s still down. Well, it''s mostly repaired. Why? You can move, right?

    Oh, is that so?

    Looking around, I feel the gaze of a large number of people who pay attention to us.

    Well, I mean, apparently this is a flashy occasion to show off as a saint?

    I stood beside General Lecter, still bleeding at first sight, and I raised my hands and decided to pose nicely, then I once again healed all of the General''s wounds.

    Yet again.

    Shiny ~.

    I mean, it''s not me that sparkles. This is the sparkle of Lek''s charm, isn''t it?

    Moreover, unlike usual, it was a flashy sparkle that seemed to be visible to everyone and clearly embodied.

    Is this Lek putting it out himself? You''re a clever fellow.

    But, look, the important part was almost healed earlier, and the only thing left is to heal the small part. The beating when I fell down. Clean the scars.

    Moreover, when I calmed down and looked closely, this man was cut very well and avoided the place where it could cause fatal injury, so it didn''t seem to have caused as much injury as it appeared from the beginning.

    Hmm. That''s a professional soldier.

    Well, I repaired everything beautifully anyway. It''s already flattering. It could be cleaner than before it was cut. And then...

    "General Lector, the treatment is over."

    I proclaimed it out loud. I tried to be as playful and gentle as I could.

    My voice echoes more than I thought in the hall.

    Then General Lecter, who heard it, slowly stood up and said in a loud and playful voice.

    "Oh, what a saint! It doesn''t hurt anywhere! No scratches anywhere! Excellent! Perfect! Thank you, my Virgin!

    And we leave the royal palace with all the people who are confused about how things are going.

    "Oh, wait a minute?

    When I stopped, I grabbed my knee earlier and went to the prince, who was still suffering, and put my hand on the broken knee and repaired it quickly.

    Well, he''s young, too. It''s pathetic that I can''t walk with my knees broken at this age, and I forced myself to do it, because the aftertaste is really bad.

    That''s why I thought I''d do something that wasn''t there.

    Yes, it has healed. Come on, twinkle!

    So I hope you''ll forget about this.

    No, I didn''t mean to say that earlier, I did a bad thing. Sorry ~ hey hey hey.

    With that feeling in mind, I also tried to serve love and laughter. Yes, smile.

    Well, the laughed prince was stunned by the feeling that his soul was not here and whispered "Virgin...".

    Of course, there were a few people who were willing to catch us like that, but the amplification of the pain in the foot wound was somehow weakened, which is quite painful. And just like before, I raised the pain amplifier without hesitation from one end with spinal reflexes, so I won''t get caught.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting ~"

    No one stands within a few meters of our laughing radius.

    The last moment I left the royal palace, I was staring at me like a demon from the other side, but I couldn''t help but find out.

    I''m sure the priest had some thoughts too.

    Regardless of who I am, I will continue to survive with all my might. That will not change at all.

    Let''s get ready for it, too.

    The assassin sent me to die, not like me when I didn''t know anything.

    Now I have friends and skills.

    I will continue to open my life with all my strength.

    I smiled at the jade.

    Did you think he was dead?

    But I''m sorry, right?

    Shall I be clear here?

    I said to the jade.

    "Me! It''s the Virgin!"

    So at the end, we added a little bit of an exaggerated little play, and as a result the three of us escaped the royal palace flashy and magnificently from the front as originally planned.

 143 Escape 1

    After a while, we were relaxed in a luxury carriage that ran fast.

    No, it''s fine. That''s your noble carriage. The spring works, the interior is luxurious and fluffy, and riding in a carriage like this all day long seems so tiring.

    It''s money in the world. It''s so familiar.

    But why are you on such a good carriage?

    We had to run away in a hurry.

    My "reverse" healing magic will remain for a while, but it will be over soon. And now the prince is intact. It was more obvious that an immediate chase would take place than seeing a fire.

    And no matter how hard people run, they can''t beat horses or carriages. But I can''t ride a horse.

    The next time I get caught, I''m worried that my life will be in danger.

    He said he was relaxing while throwing away his bloody clothes and buying a new one.

    "Well, if you''re really in trouble, let someone ''charm'' you and hide or let you go. It''s not like I don''t have any allies, but after this noise, it''s a bit annoying and it''s a long way off. Yeah, well, let''s" charm "the Tsujima carriage owner and leave soon. That''s faster. Okay, so which carriage do we ride?

    I couldn''t afford it for some reason. You''re used to this. It''s convenient - "fascinating".

    But next to that, Father Austin thought, um,

    "I feel like there''s something interesting going on here.

    That''s why I stepped out of the city.

    Then of course I''ll follow you. I want to see something interesting. I''d love to see it.

    Then, after walking for a while, he was behind a large noble mansion that seemed to be very rich.

    And there, apparently, was a human being in the Mansion and this carriage.

    When we went, it seemed that the people there were just in a hurry.

    "Tom! Are you okay?! Oh, my God!

    A well-dressed lady is mourning.

    Looking closely, one of the faces of the two young men with the young lady was in a disastrous state. The entire face is swollen and the nose bleeds. The lips are also cut and bleeding is spilled. From the posture, there seems to be some damage to my stomach.

    While we came across such a scene and I was reading something and the situation, Father Austin, who quickly and without hesitation, was speaking in the nostalgic seriousness mode that he had long seen.

    "Oh, what''s wrong...? Hello, may I help you? Is there anything I can do to help?

    There was a very nice old man there. I no longer knew what was inside but looked like a con artist, but there was a very kind and kind aura.

    Uh, who''s this?

    And the deep window lady deceived by that appearance explained to me as if she had found the Savior.

    Apparently, another young man, not injured with this young lady, was just about to run off.

    And Tom, who was a servant of the young lady who helped him, was beaten by the tyrannical "father" here when he found out that he was guiding him earlier. But Tom came to let this "lady" know where he kept his "father" in order to support his "lady" ''s love more familiar than his "father".

    Running off! Well romantic... And Tom, loyalty is incredible...!

    I''m sure you love "ladies."

    But as a result, things are going very badly now.

    "Oh, Tom! Hold on!"

    "Lady" stares at Tom, who falls down fluffily.

    Apparently, she can''t abandon this servant, who is familiar with the young lady.

    "Please! Take Tom to the doctor!

    That''s what Father Austin calls a kind "young lady."

    The priest who heard it immediately said with full sympathy.

    "I see, this is terrible... But don''t worry. Just in luck, we have a great potion that works well on scratches. I didn''t have to go to the doctor. That poor man, let''s use it to cure him now."

    Of course, I read the air, and as soon as I received Tom, I moved him a little aside, turned his back so that he couldn''t see from the couple, and cured Tom''s wound while pretending to swing the potion.

    Yes, I''m still here.

    Tom doesn''t seem to be able to see well because his eyes are swollen, and he hasn''t noticed any potions. But all of a sudden, the wound and the pain disappeared, and Tom looked at my face in surprise and then his eyes twitched. [M]

    And while I was doing that little play, at the same time, I heard a strangely gentle voice from behind me.

    "I heard what you said. You must have had a lot of trouble with such a scary father. Let me help you both be happy. Let me start with one piece of advice. You must not use this carriage if you are to run off. The family crest tells you at a glance who''s inside. You''ll be chased and caught up soon."

    Looking back, Lek had a sparkling ''charm'' skill with a perfect smile. And keep it smooth with that smile.

    "Oh, yes, if you don''t mind, can we take our place? We were just leaving King''s Landing, so let''s take this carriage as a stick and draw our chasers out of this King''s Landing. In the meantime, you two should get on a different carriage and run."

    "Well, thank you for your kindness!

 144 Escape 2

    The conversation came to an end in no time.

    The house has just become more noisy, so it seems that the "father" has come out of Tom''s confinement.

    For that reason, it seems that this runaway couple and Tom were in a hurry.

    Rather, it wasn''t enough to think so.

    "I''ll drive the carriage. Then I won''t be suspicious. So please go quickly."

    With all due respect, Tom said so and climbed onto the palace of the luxury carriage with the family crest that he was supposed to ride at the beginning. [M]

    Tom...! What a healthy boy!

    I was a little touched by the fact that I even sneaked up on him by saying, "I''m going to be fine."

    Good luck, Tom, for everybody.

    "Okay, Tom. We''re going to the place we were supposed to be. You can come back later, if you like. I''ll be waiting for you. Until then, please be safe."

    And the moisturized "lady" said so, and then ran off to the front street with the runaway man.

    "Then I''m going somewhere outside King''s Landing as a scapegoat. What do you do, you guys ride? As a thank you for healing my wound, I''ll send it to you soon."

    Tom called us from the podium. And then, of course, there,

    Well then, why don''t you let me ride? Well, why don''t we head for Trel? I was just about to go there. Fufufufufu "

    And the priest answered immediately, and we hurried into the carriage.

    Well, how impressed we were with deceiving people, when we started running in a luxurious carriage to the city of Trelle next to King''s Landing.

    It was a familiar event that many people were really weak to the smile of the grandfather and handsome man. I''ll be careful.

    Still, I was a little worried that the runaway couple would catch me and throw me out, but apparently I didn''t catch up at all.

    Because censorship suddenly began everywhere in King''s Landing.

    Well, it seems that the bandits escaped from the Royal Palace jail, so it was decided to examine all the people passing through the roads in King''s Landing.

    Oh no, King''s Landing is a mess.

    For this reason, the traffic in the King''s City was stopped many times everywhere, causing great chaos.

    It seems that pedestrians, people riding the Tsuji carriage, and of course those riding the horse, were all asked why they were stopped and why they were passing through the road, their names, etc.

    The catcher who brings the runaway couple back will be pursuing the purpose unknown to the public, so it seems that he got caught up in this mountain of censorship.

    Because we are a carriage with the family crest of a fine nobleman who knows his identity, we were able to go through almost all the checks without stopping, just Tom''s eight hundred false oral declarations.

    No, it''s a privileged class. Nice.

    And thanks to Tom''s hard work, we quickly escaped King''s Landing and reached the neighboring city of T''Rel.

    Apparently, the two who ran off decided where to meet for the time being.

    Tom, who defied his husband, couldn''t go back to his old mansion, so he went to the meeting place where the "lady" said he was waiting, and said he would serve the "lady" and his wife in the future.

    What a good boy Tom is... I really want everyone to be happy now.

    If I had been impressed, I would have thanked Tom for driving the carriage next to him. And don''t forget to shut us down.

    Yeah, a man is realistic. I''m sorry, I was alone. Yes, sir.

    By the way, at Lek''s suggestion, besides being an option, we decided to dress up as a runaway couple with Lek when we first borrowed from that luxurious carriage with family crest to a regular rental carriage.

    That way, the chaser will think we''re that runaway couple and track us down even further. And after that, the person of interest disappears.

    He lent me a luxurious carriage, so I will do this.

    It''s just...

    "Please give me a carriage that''s as comfortable as possible. I don''t want to tire my pretty new wife."

    That''s what Challa Man is thinking with a smile on his face.

    And the aesthetic power of that face, that was lovely, wasn''t it?

    As a spectacle.

    The receptionist at the carriage rental shop who heard the words, and the women around him who heard the words,

    "Hmm? That good-looking new wife... is that it?... eh?

    My gaze was poking at me!

    I know, I know! Don''t look at me like that because I know I''m not the most beautiful woman in the world...

    "What''s the matter, Anis? It''s unnatural for you to smile more grandly and happily like your new wife. I wonder why you''re so scared. I think it looks good on you.

    "Thank you, Father... that consolation, even if it''s a compliment..."

    It was us who were having that conversation behind Lek, who was acting strangely in the streets.

    "Give me your hand, my wife. I asked for the best carriage for you. I hope you like it."

    That''s how you put your hand out to me in front of the carriage with a beautiful face... no, gentleman. Ah, Eyebless.

    But Lek seemed to be having fun, too. Your eyes are sparkling like a child.

    I also gave up a little, and smiled at him and said, "Thank you." I took his hand.

    This is bullshit...

    Please, be normal the next time you change carriages...?

    And then we changed carriages and ran straight to our neighbor Farglow.

 145 Escape, no move? 1

    But besides changing carriages and staying at the inn, there is plenty of time while driving the carriage to Farglow throughout the day, so we can talk a lot together.

    "Why was it cut so lightly? I was already surprised. Stop in the royal palace of the enemy. It''s bad for the heart."

    Yeah, of course you can complain.

    General? Speaking of which, yes.

    But no matter how you look at it, I don''t really feel it because it only looks like a charlatan with a face.

    I can''t even feel the majesty of Rek looking at my face. Yes.

    Why are you in such a good mood? Were you so happy that you managed to escape?

    But thanks to you, it''s as easy to talk as ever.

    "Oh, I mean, I know you can help me. Well, it''s actually been a long dream for the majestic Virgin to protect you. I wasn''t expecting it, so I''m really glad. I fell unexpectedly and fell asleep. It was already ideal. You are wonderful. And I can finally tell you that the prince ''tried to kill me''. Now I can hold the prince guilty at any time. It''s a little royal scout souvenir."

    So, you''re going to be winking.

    What did you suddenly say? Even if they say that, it''s just an unusual display of hobbies.

    I had no idea that such a special situation was a bump.

    Even if this person finds out about me, his attitude will not change. Instead, we finished the Royal Palace Escape Mission together, and I feel the air has become more intimate than before.

    But you know what?

    That''s why it''s troublesome to be shown such a special preference. Besides, I didn''t want to know if it seemed that I had stepped through those bumps.

    "Believe me, it is good to entrust it to you, but it will hurt. Besides, I don''t like surprises. Please stop in the future."

    "Really? That''s a shame. I wish you could help me many times. [M] In that royal palace, my heart is all yours. [M] If you like me, will you help me a lot more?"

    What a dialogue like a confession of that sexual habit...

    And don''t you want a sad pose with your hands on your chest?

    It''s a pity that the contents are still there. My face is ruined. I want to teach you a jade.

    "I don''t know why the favorite poop comes out there. I promise to help you, of course, but that''s just a promise. There are no romantic feelings there. If you want to play like that, please do something else. I''m not going anywhere right now. I''m desperate to survive in this world. I can''t afford such a lovely, swollen, noisy mind right now."

    "Yeah, what a sad thing to say. When I said that I would protect you, I came to your sight and felt strange to a woman for the first time in my life. Besides, when I made that Virgin''s declaration, you were so cool that I fell in love with you. Do you think there''s a guy who doesn''t fall in love with that?

    "You''ll be there. Or is it that easy to fall in love? Life isn''t that sweet. Look, Father, calm down. So let''s do it. I''m desperate to survive safely. I want to live my life peacefully. And yet, because the priest suddenly took the veil there, the jade looked at it with a scary face. Please don''t do that, it''s bad for your heart...."

    All of a sudden, the priest who had been looking at us until then was a little surprised, but he didn''t care.

    "Oh, it''s like a sudden snap. But it was fun, wasn''t it? Surprising as flashy as possible is the most fun and effective thing to do. And, Anis, I think you''ll find out all about it eventually. Your" healing "skills are the most radical. Then you''d better do it flashy. Fufufufufu"

    "Yeah, radical...? Ah... yeah... well, I can''t deny it when I remember a lot..."

    I saw Prince Loire slightly lying on the floor behind my head, sweating and suffering.

    "But even if they found out, they were completely intact, and they were able to get out of the royal palace and the King''s City. That''s why you don''t have to be so desperate alone anymore. Let''s rely on our people."

    If you smile with such a cool, good-looking face, you''re going to be persuaded a little bit. But you know what?

    "But I was getting more and more resentful of that beard. I''m just afraid of remembering that eye! This time, I was determined to kill me. What Dangerous."

    It had demonic eyes. That''s scary. People looked as if they could make that hateful expression.

    I can''t believe you''re leaving me like this...

    No matter how sweet handsome you say, you can''t forget the danger to your life.

    Especially if the enemy has power and obsession.

    There are dangerous enemies there, but I can''t lose my mind.

    "But the fact that you hate Anis so much means that the ''Predictive Virgin'' is a fake?

    The priest said.

    "Oh, I don''t think she has the skills to be a saint right now, because after Lek left the room, she said she thought that if she killed me, her powers would be transferred to her next."

    "Why were you trying to kill Anis for that reason?"

    "Really. Oh, and you said you''d definitely drop Lek. That''s so handsome, so hot. Do you want to be dropped?

    When I turned to the water, Rick looked at me with a disgusting look.

    Well, that''s true. I doubt this man''s intelligence if he''s here.

    But I can''t believe he was the target of the hidden route of the game.

    How do I get out of hidden routes? I don''t know.

    What if we attack them all or something like that? You must be ahead of the game, right?

    Does that mean he attacked all the targets of that game...?

    I wonder how many times I''ve circled that game.

    I stared at General Lecter in the opposite seat with a stingy face.

    On this journey of escape, she has shiny black hair, clear blue eyes and a straight face, and cool eyes. I see. He is a perfect handsome person who condenses the ideals of a maiden and "makes it".

    I see...

 146 Escape, No Move? 2

    "But then, why would a beard like that be in ''The Predictive Virgin''? You can''t hide the virgin''s incapacity."

    The priest leaned his neck as if he were coming.

    "Hmm, but I can pre-fetch it. Somewhere like me, apparently more than that."

    After all, I was tired of attacking by myself, but she apparently turned it around by the number of opponents. There''s a hidden route. And I''m sure he attacked it, too. This general.

    Hmm, so this guy whispered love to the beard in the game... what kind of face?

    "The story of this world that I saw in the previous world?

    "Ah... yes. I''ve only seen it once, but maybe she remembers it much more carefully than I do, over and over again."

    I was suspicious if I could even say it was a game, so I blurred it as much as I could.

    "So I''m going to die in that story, right?

    "Ah... yeah, I guess so."

    I can''t help hiding it anymore.

    "And then what happens? The story."

    I don''t know what to call a soldier. It seems that he accepts the fact now. I thought he was strong.

    "Oliglow wins the war by seeing through the plan the Predictive Virgin made before the General died. And the Virgin marries someone she really likes....."

    "What did you see? Which operation? Do you remember where that fight took place?

    Oh, is that right? You''re not at all interested in a nice romantic goal, are you?

    "I''m sorry, I may have come up with a place, but I don''t remember it at all... it''s just like I knocked on a base that Farglow was protecting... hmm..."

    After all, it was probably the contents of the dialog that someone said in the game, and I said, "The point is, I''ve reversed it with an incredible maneuver, hmm."

    I thought back on the thin memories, and General Lector was silent with a difficult look on his face.

    I''m the only one who really cares. No, Father. Why are you so relaxed?

    "Then why should Lek be dead?

    "No, say something! Is that what you''re saying here now?

    "Don''t tell me. I mean, if General Lecter doesn''t die, we can avoid that, right? Oligrew won''t win if we hold on to Farglow''s shield."

    "Well, I thought so, and I wanted to get closer to that" General. "But you don''t remember the cause of death. I don''t even know if it came out in the first place."

    Is it all right for this charlatan to have a strong shield to listen to the rumors? I didn''t think so.

    "Don''t you know why you''re sick, accidental or betrayal?"

    "I don''t know...."

    "No betrayal."

    All of a sudden, General Lector made it clear.

    "Fufufufu. Aren''t you confident? Young is not a good thing."

    The priest laughed,

    "But you might be mistaken for a spy or an assassin. There''s a lot of confusion around powerful people in the past and the present."

    That''s what I said.

    "Still no betrayal. Actually... I don''t know much about it, so I just want you to tell me, but my main skill is" appraisal. "

    Lek said that he made up his mind.

    "''Appraisal''? Isn''t that glamorous?

    "That''s what I usually show you, but it''s actually a sub-skill, and the main skill is'' appraisal ''. That''s the best. So even at the Royal Palace of Oliglow, all the people in sight were actually appraised. It was very meaningful."

    That''s how Lek smiled. What is this guy? He''s a little cute. Are you good at it?

    And I want to do the whole appraisal, but I thought I''d go to the royal palace for it. What have you been doing?

    "Well, that''s an unusual skill. I''ve hardly ever seen an" appraisal "before. I''ve lived so long. Well, then, what do I look like?

    When the priest said so, Lek glanced at the priest and said.

    "Austin is protected by his main skill and he is the most advanced. Sub-skills... you don''t seem to be training much. But" Charm "can be used slightly. And with the power of protection... you will surely not die except in old age. Please live long enough."

    "Heere, can you see through my ''charm''... and see anything else?

    The priest sparkled his eyes.

    "... that''s right. You can see a little more. You can also see the general family structure, the background, and the person''s current feelings. Together, you can see who they are. Well, I think you''re a trustworthy man, Lord Austin. You''re not a loser. Does it look interesting or not, or does it like or dislike it? That''s who decides what to do."

    Yeah, that''s awesome. Do you know what kind of person you are just looking at?

    "What about me? How do I look?

    I was a little excited to ask. No, I''m listening. I feel like listening to a hundred percent fortune teller.

    "You have brain weather... oh, don''t you know? The main skill of anise is" healing "at the highest level. The level is still so high that I can manipulate things about my body quite freely. It''s not like there''s no sub, but it''s hardly expressed because I haven''t been trained yet. Incidentally, that" healing "skill, the power that can be activated now, is part of it. It''s very deep, but it''s only halfway there."

    "Yeah? Do I have any sub-skills, too? What the hell is that? What do we do with training?

    No, I''m a little excited. They still have other skills. And "Healing Yashi" can also be raised to a higher level?

    "No, you do your best to extend the main ''healing''. That skill will save me, won''t it? I''m looking forward to it. And that''s why I believed in your absurd alien story. All I could see was your recent history. [M] It''s as if you''ve appeared in this world all of a sudden recently. It is consistent with your story of being suddenly summoned from another world. [M] Otherwise, this level of" healing "skills would not have been known until adulthood. So I believed it. I can''t think of anything else."

 147 Escape, No Move? 3

    I see. Can''t you see even my original world? I feel a little relieved. I was embarrassed to learn about that and that, and I didn''t know if I could get along with this person normally from now on. Hahaha. Yes, people have one or two black histories they don''t want others to know about.

    What a cold sweat he had, it seems that he read his feelings.

    "I''m telling you, the only thing you know about history is that it''s vague. It''s easy to read these days, but all I know is that you were first in that royal palace, then temporarily in some church, then moved to the Garland Hospital. However, I know quite accurately what the person is after training. Well, you''re not lying either. And you don''t want to trick me. I only think about fulfilling my purpose. Skills are like virgins, but character is closer to ordinary people than virgins. I know that."

    Yeah, I see.

    "So if there''s a spy or an assassin, you''ll find out soon enough."

    "Yes, so right now, there is no one among my men who would betray me, and if that feeling builds up, I can tell right away."

    "Huh. So the rumor that Farglow''s Shield uses people heavily regardless of identity or title is true."

    "That''s right. Looking at the skill composition and personality of the person, this pulls the person up and places them in place. That''s all you get to win most fights. Actually, I was in Oliglow this time to persuade Galeon to pull us in. I''m basically in charge of scouting and placement. There are deputy generals who are better at tactics and force."

    "Hmm. You''re making the most of your skills. Is it the right material?"

    I was impressed. I see. Is that why you''re a "general" at this age? HR is important.

    "And now our army, no, Farglow, has no ''Virgin''. So, of course, the first time I saw you, I thought I''d scout at my best. And I''m really glad that the Virgin is such a tough and dependable charming woman."

    That''s why I''m a light-headed charlatan who winks here. Oh, I''m sorry. But the skills are amazing. Hmm.

    "Lek, if you want to be liked by anise, I won''t do anything like that, but I think there''s a way to keep that face alive a little bit more... I don''t know how to be feminine..." Oh, I''m scared, but I''m not... No, I didn''t say anything. Well, then, are you betraying me? So, what else can you think about, sickness? It seems completely healthy for now... Anis, do you want to keep an eye on it for a while?

    "Oh, I see. I probably didn''t worry about it at all because it looks healthy. I thought it was definitely an accident. Then I''ll take a look."

    And I looked at General Lecter''s body in front of me.

    That said, there is nothing in particular that I glanced at.

    If it were normal, I would have stopped there.

    However, considering that this person somehow has a death flag, I decided to look at it in as much detail as possible.

    Anyway, if this man dies, my future of peace and security will disappear. I''ll be careful. Yeah, of course I''m desperate.

    "Hmm...?

    An incredibly small black dot. Is this cancer or some kind of tumor? But this can''t be considered the cause of death. Perhaps the sensation suggests that even if this causes death, it will be decades ahead. Well, I''ll turn it off as soon as I find it. But my immunity will soon disappear. And then... hmm, head...? You''re young, aren''t you? Blood flow alright, foreign body alright... hmm, there''s a small tumor in the blood vessels? Well, it seems that everyone has quite a bit of this kind of danger... but it''s just in case, so let''s block it. Puchi. There''s nothing left... nothing left of your bones, muscles or internal organs.

    So I finished watching and conveyed the results.

    "Well then, there was an accident..."

    "That''s right...."

    A conversation with the priest to find out the cause of death in front of him. Pretty surreal.

    "Well, if it''s an accident, I''ll have to cure it on the spot. Please don''t have an accident in the toilet or bath."

    Is that all you can tell me now?

    Good luck with my lifeline. I need you to survive anything.

    "If you want to take a bath, you can come with me. I''m very welcome."

    Oh? Challa, what did the man say?

    "Ah? What are you saying? Sexual harassment?"

    "What the hell is that? Well, if you''re really worried, why don''t you come in with me? If I were you, I''d come in ~, fufufufu"

    Oops, there was another enemy unexpectedly!

    "Hey, hey, hey, hey, hey. What are you talking about? I am also a young unmarried woman. Please stop. I don''t want to hear any weird rumors. My goal in the future is to become a potato shop that is a bit capable, and to live in the plain and ordinary in Farglow or some other country, so my reputation is important. Don''t crush my future easily."

    Yes, I just want to live in peace in this world. I want to enrich the rest of my life. That''s why you''re so desperate right now.

    No scandals, please.

    "Heh....?

    "What is it, General? The eyes of pity?"

    "No, I thought it was just an absurd wish like ''The Virgin''."

    "Is that all you''ve got? I''m sorry. I told you from the beginning, didn''t I? I want to live with peace of mind without the jade trying to kill me. It is ideal to work there normally, live there normally, and if possible save a little. Long live the steadfast and ordinary."

    I stretched my chest and insisted. I have to tell you what I want. The price of dawn after the war is over will not be lost by appealing now.

    "But Anis, if you just want to live with peace of mind, and you intend to stick with this general all the time for that, why don''t you let this general take care of it? This man''s wife will live a lifetime in peace, right?

    The priest dropped the bomb there.

 148 Escape, No Move? 4

    What? Suddenly.

    "Ah? What are you talking about? Please tell me a joke and a break. That''s ridiculous. I''m troubled by the general."

    "No, no, but think about it. It''s not strange for a couple to take a bath together, and no one can complain even if they''re close by. Besides, that fake" Virgin''s "nose will be revealed. Isn''t that a good idea for me?

    Father Norinori for some reason. Unfortunately, it''s not a good idea. What do you want me to do, let Lek get mad at you?

    "Ugh? It''s not that. Not good at all. Why is it assumed that you will take a bath together? Because I don''t get married for that reason. There will be secretaries, fictitious surnames, and many other places nearby."

    "But I don''t know about pepper, but secretaries can''t be together until the bedroom.

    "Of course! The bedroom... ah, Lek, please don''t be attacked while you''re sleeping.

    "I can''t guarantee that. You''re asleep anyway?

    Hey! Read the air there! What the hell are you doing?

    If you say that, you''ll get caught up in this con man!?

    This grandfather is trying to hurt Sama''s brilliant career. Do you understand me?

    "Hmm, but you don''t want me to die either, do you?

    Lek looks at me and says, thinking for a moment.

    "Of course. You are destined for a peaceful life in my future. Your death is my future death. I can''t let you die."

    You may have an octopus in your ear, but don''t forget to push it. I will do everything in my power to break this man''s death flag for my peaceful future.

    Aim for a peaceful and bright future.

    "And in your story, if I die, Farglow dies, too. That''s important. Whatever you do must be avoided. Then you and I should do whatever we can to do our best. Isn''t that right?

    "That''s right. I''ll do anything. If I can."

    "Then it might be a good idea to get married. Don''t you think what Lord Austin is saying is right and seems to be a joke?

    What did Rek say with a serious face...?

    "What about it?"

    "Of course, now you can disguise yourself. You don''t feel that way about me, do you? I can''t see. That''s a shame. I''ve never felt so sorry for such a skill. I''m really sorry you can''t see that kind of stuff in your feelings for me."

    "What are you talking about? Since you are in power, please say something well, such as secretaries and guards. I don''t think it would be a good idea for a general to get married so lightly."

    Surely you don''t want to get married at such convenience, do you?

    That''s not what you do with people who don''t like you at all!?

    Think carefully already!?

    "So you''re saying it''s disguised. Just the shape. If you''re still married now, I''ll still be alive when the war is over, and if you want to make my marriage real, then you can make it real again, and if you don''t like it anymore, we can discuss and divorce. At that time, you let me go out with you, so I''ll pay you compensation. [M] And even if I die, you will be promised a decent status, protection and pension as" General''s Widow "for a long time to come. No matter what happens, I don''t think it''s gonna hurt you.

    It is Sugoidesne who can distinguish between such cases and cases of his own life and death.

    And when I flick the gold, I''m afraid it''s time to understand my personality.

    But I need money to live.

    After seeing that I was stuck and couldn''t argue, Lek went on.

    "And I can keep you close to me with dignity and protect you without knowing otherwise. I don''t want you to think that I''m taking the Virgin personally because I don''t want anything that might be a general to die. And when something happens to me, you can come to me first. [M] I want to help if I can help. Actually, I don''t think it makes any sense to each other."

    Hmm?

    .................. Hmm?

    Are you sure?

    And when it''s all over, if you can divorce and get it back, and until then, if it''s disguised, then it''s the most convenient?

    It may be nice to say that it is easiest to rush when something happens.

    A wife who rushes desperately to take care of her husband.

    Yeah, it''s natural.

    Because no one else knows what I''m desperate for.

    "If you''re a general and a saint, you look great. Nobody''s against it. Fufufufufu"

    "And since I''ve recognized you as a saint, there may be a call to protect you from Farglow''s royal palace. Because she is a precious Virgin. If that happens, it''s harder for you to stay close to me."

    Ah, speaking of which, that''s the position of the Virgin.

    Oh no, I have to break this man''s death flag. That''s not when you go to Farglow''s royal palace and you''re protected.

    "But if you become my wife in name, I can stay with you. Besides, I''d rather have you be my wife than my secretary. When you told me to protect me, I really felt fate. [M] But unfortunately, you don''t seem to have any such feelings at all, so I don''t mind pretending for the time being. I''ll give it up. For now, forget about you. Anyway, you have a benefit. [M] I''ll take care of it. I won''t let you regret it. So let''s get married. That''s what I''m gonna do?

    Challa man in front of me eagerly asking why. But don''t exaggerate fate just to persuade them.

    I wonder why you''re so keen on talking like this... but if you think about it, maybe he''s desperate to survive.

    I was a little confused, but I somehow realized that he was very enthusiastic about this story. And apparently there is no objection to disguise.

    And if you ask me again, it''s certainly a lot of helpful stories for me...?

    What bothers me is my appreciation of the world, but if the man in front of me dies in the first place, it will eventually disappear.

    I see...

    "Well then... yes... soudesne, that''s what makes Ides..."

    --It was the moment when my reason did the most work in my life.

    I can''t help it, because it certainly seemed like a reasonable idea to me.

    Now I can''t pretend to be with this general, and therefore to defend my life.

    But after I replied, the priest whispered, "Oh, that''s a scout pro..." I suppose I didn''t hear that...

 149 Escape, No Move? 5

    But I didn''t seem to have a family register, so I thought it was just a disguise to say, "I''m married to this person." I was sweet.

    Apparently, there''s something in this world like a certificate that you''re married.

    I entered Farglow in the wagon and was taken straight to Farglow''s church in an almost abductive fashion.

    "What? Huh?

    Rek with a beautiful smile says to me that I don''t understand the situation at all.

    "Look, it''s okay, I''m not scared, don''t worry. If anyone asks you anything, just say," I swear. "I''ll do everything else for you. Thank you, Father."

    I mean, no, no, no.

    You didn''t really think we were going to have a ceremony at the church, did you?

    There was nothing like that, either my readiness or my readiness.

    And yet, what the hell is a handsome man thinking when he approaches the ceremony with this refreshing smile!?

    "I couldn''t prepare a dress or anything, but you''re still pretty enough, so it''s okay. Yeah, let''s do it again, of course, when you want to do it right. But now we just need to get the paperwork ready."

    So, why are you so aggressive? It''s disguised, isn''t it?

    "Wait a minute? Shouldn''t you be so quiet about marrying Sama, the general of heaven? Shouldn''t we just get engaged? If you get married like this, people around you will get angry!

    I tried to resist.

    "But if you''re my fianc¨¦e, you''ll be told to take care of it in the royal palace until the ceremony. I''m in a basic battlefield. And if you were dragged by princes in the royal palace while I was on the battlefield, you might like someone over there. As far as I''m concerned, it''s troublesome. I can''t take that risk. I''m not going to give you to another man. I swear to God."

    No, no, that''s why a lot of procedures and stages are flying too far.

    I don''t understand why a handsome hot man really wants to marry a plain woman from such a different world in such a hurry.

    Why don''t you make it look like that?

    "Business! This is a mutually convenient disguise!? Can''t the ceremony be disguised!?

    "Yes, business. So let''s get this straight. Don''t let anyone complain. It''s foolish to make a hole like this into someone else. Or do you really want me to die?

    "No, there is no extinction. My future depends on you! I''m not going to let you die."

    "Then you know what to do, right?

    Fufufufu

    --That''s how we swore a false oath.

    I''m sorry to deceive you, Father Farglow. It''s all because of this war and Father Austin and General Lector, who said this.

    Yeah, but I''m also an accomplice...

    In fact, it was a complicated feeling that I realized that I didn''t really hate myself, even though I knew that my mind was only being flushed conveniently throughout this period.

    As expected, I realized in the end that I would not have made this decision on any favorable terms with anyone who didn''t like me at all. Had that been the case, he would have resisted even more desperately and resolutely.

    But even with the play, I''m actually only a little happy to have a special relationship with this person...

    I mean, he''s not a bad person. Besides, my face is in the middle of my taste. And the contents are mostly charlatans, but for some reason, I''m a fun person to talk to and stay with.

    Honestly, I was supposed to be a shame to be a charlatan, but it''s a fact that I''ve been getting weird favorites lately...

    Oh, no, but...

    Of course, things are in order.

    That''s why I still wonder about this.

    Exactly. But in the end...

    Nice to meet you, my wife.

    That''s what General Super Handsome smiles at. This is my husband.

    "Ah... yes... I''ll do my best... don''t die anyway"

    My false "husband" smile is dazzling and dazzling. "Wife" is an unidentified alien who clearly does not deserve it.

    But here, a new couple was born after sunshine. Oh, really?

    "Congratulations, both of you. No, I''m glad to be a witness to your marriage, fufufu."

    Oh, yeah, Arigato Gozaimus. Yokata Dessne.

    I can''t think anymore. If you think too much, you''ll be stressed out and bald. Let''s stop.

    Well, see, now I can just stick to this general and break the death flag.

    I''m sure I can. I don''t want to think about it anymore if I don''t make it this far.

    I want to avoid things like getting married with no relationship and being a widow at the end of the sentence without even having a deep boyfriend.

    Let''s get a little desperate. No, not a bit. Not on top of it.

    Good luck with my peaceful future. Until the day I get a divorce...

    It''s late autumn now. Hopefully, he will be acquitted next spring. It''s okay, I''ll try to get through it in about six months. I''m sure I can...

    When I left the church with my soul pulled out, there was a splendid and luxurious carriage parked there with a fine family crest.

    And when I looked at it vaguely and said, "Wow, it''s gorgeous," my newly married husband (tentatively) reached out to me in front of the carriage door.

    Yes?

    "Please, my wife. It''s my carriage. Go to the military headquarters as it is. I made arrangements before we crossed the border."

    Yes?

 150 Carriage with family crest 1

    Speaking of which, Father Austin had stopped us from crossing the border alone because we were with this general.

    Apparently, they had a secure route to sneak in and out.

    Well, you''re a general anyway, so you''ll be ready to enter an enemy country.

    But when you think about it, have you ever been single without anyone with you or a guard?

    Is this the man you want to kill?

    I thought, apparently, there was a guard.

    I had no idea what it was.

    "That sounds like you had a hard time in Oliglow''s royal palace. But they only show up in the worst possible unavoidable circumstances. But I''m still standing by nearby. I told them to bring this carriage. Yes, since you got married, you, my wife, are now under protection. [M] I already told you."

    Apparently, a lot of things were moving while I was in the carriage.

    Hmm, this general Samar, he''s aggressive as soon as he enters his own country.

    "Oh yeah...."

    "You''re the General''s wife, Farglow. I won''t let anyone hurt you. Don''t worry, stay next to me."

    "Ah yes...."

    I didn''t keep up with the situation, but I understood what he said.

    Madame... Madame. Yeah....

    "Fufufufu. It''s fresh. It''s sweet and sour to remember my honeymoon."

    "... Master Austin, can I have a carriage for you?

    "No, no, I''m not good enough for this carriage. No, that''s a luxury carriage. Well, General Lector may want to be alone, but just in case I picked up the anise and took care of it, I''ll tell you as a guardian, don''t do anything rough without Anis'' consent.

    "Of course... can I call you uncle now?

    "Don''t look so nasty, but you can call me whatever you want. Fufufu"

    "This is bullshit...."

    ... but this carriage with fluffy cushions and little shaking is lovely, Dessne.

    I can''t think anymore.

    Most of it was left to the flow, and I was just thinking of keeping an eye on the general so he wouldn''t die.

    Well, on the positive side, we can monitor this man in a very good position than if he had been summoned as a therapist by that Garland Hospital after something had happened to the general as originally thought.

    Wow, what a wonderful situation.

    If we stick around till we get married and break this man''s death flag, we''ll be able to sell this man quite a favour.

    I''ll do my best.

    "By the way, who is that Oliglow''s ''Predictive Virgin'' after all?

    Suddenly Father Austin opened his mouth.

    You mean the jade?

    "Ah... she''s not a ''saint'' in my appraisal, but she looks a little embarrassing. I''m really glad we were able to get a direct appraisal inside that royal palace. And thanks to Anis, too. Well, that prince doesn''t matter. Problem is, she calls herself" The Virgin. "

    Rek said.

    "Trouble...?

    I know that personality is troublesome, but I''m sure that''s not the case.

    "That self-proclaimed ''Virgin'' has her main skill ''Charm''. And the sub-skill is" appraisal. "Sub-skills aren''t that high. That''s why I couldn''t tell you who Anis was. I can only read surface information. But" charm "was quite a level, and all the main people in the palace had her" charm. "

    Charming. Appraisal. I see, that''s your skilled person.

    "I thought you were invited by this charming woman."

    That''s what the priest said funny.

    Oh, yeah. You were enthusiastically invited.

    "I can resist because I have ''charm'' in my sub-skills, and I also have a charm seal stone, so it won''t work for me. But it will be easy for ordinary people who don''t have other ''charms''. That said, Oliglow is likely to be a tough opponent once the self-proclaimed Virgin starts using her skills just like me. Everyone who thinks this can be drawn in basically. If we don''t be careful, people on this side may be drawn in."

    "Besides, you know the future. And maybe more than me."

    I''ve only circled the game, but how many times has she known the hidden route? And while you''re attacking other people, you might want to assume that information that I don''t know is coming out.

    For example, the details of the war... and the cause of his death.

    Now he''s so healthy and young, how can he die?

    If you''re not sick, an accident or an assassination....?

    "You said I could save you, and there must be a way to avoid my future."

    "She also said, ''I''ll attack you.'' You don''t attack dead people, do you? And Oliglow said it didn''t matter... but I don''t think he''d abandon Prince Loire, the king''s prince. You seem to like status and money. You''ve always been quite gorgeous, and you wore expensive clothes and jewelry before.

    I thought you preferred sitting in Oliglow as queen of the future to a general on the battlefield. Different types, but they''re both beautiful.

    And when I twisted my neck, Father Austin raised his hand somehow.

    "Um... anise, I don''t want to be stared at anymore, but maybe I don''t know, so should I just check? This man who became your husband, isn''t he royalty?

    "Yes? What?

    "Um, this is also a famous story... I knew you didn''t know... well, you''re married already?... uhh?

    That''s how the priest looked at Lek.

    What''s that, Lek? Why are you smiling?

    "You''re surprised there was someone you didn''t know, right? But you really didn''t know. Well, I thought so. That''s really nice of you, isn''t it? I like that kind of honesty and abnegation. Farglow is quite a big country and famous. Let''s introduce ourselves again. This is Lecter Rasnan, the fifth prince of the Farglow kingdom, who is in possession of the Farglow army''s front troops. Greetings, ma''am."

 151 Carriage with family crest 2

    I mean, even if you say it with a smile on your face.

    "Yes, Prince!?

    Why does a prince do a general!? Can I send you to war!?

    Ah, but number five... uh, a guy named Nobless O''Bridge...?

    Yeah, shouldn''t people in that position get married lightly or even get married plainly like that...?

    When I opened my mouth and was surprised, the priest said.

    "Anis... Farglow is not about money. That''s far more than Oliglow, who''s been waging wars everywhere. Oliglow must be poor for the whole country, right? Yeah, I guess Anis only sees Oliglow. That country has a lot of incompetence in the upper echelons. This is a country where the King is working alone."

    "Ah, ahh... I know. - I''m just incompetent. - I know."

    At least I know where the sons of the upper echelons are. If they had sons, their parents would feel the same way.

    "I was able to make an appraisal because I met the prince this time, but he was also a bit unforgivable as a king''s vessel. He was a man with few skills to help with national politics. If the present King Oliglow dies, the future of that country will have to be turned by that fake" Virgin "aided by" charm "and" appraisal. "

    "But she seems to be aiming to become a Farglow royal. She''s such an ambitious girl, fufufufu"

    "I''m not Prince Wang, why me?

    "Then there must be a lot of hands, such as coups d ''¨¦tat and the assassination of brothers and princes. She''s scared, isn''t she? A woman who does anything for her own gain sometimes flies with ideas and means."

    I see.

    But why do you seem to miss it there, Father?

    "Anis... you didn''t pretend to know anything about it, did you?

    Leck said he was afraid of exaggeration.

    "Yeah? I don''t think so. If I had known, I would have resisted even more. Is it royalty or something? I don''t suppose the people will stop talking about it when they get divorced. When you divorce because you''re scared, make sure the whole people are convinced. Otherwise, it will affect my life afterwards. Ahh! You''re gonna find out who I am! How about that! I don''t think it''s gonna start again at all!

    I held my head. If I live my life as a "princess abandoned woman"!?

    I don''t like that a bit...!

    "No, you don''t have to get divorced in the first place."

    "Ah! Okay! All right! Let''s not announce this marriage to the people. Hey? That way, when you remarry with someone one day, the people will bless you! Because you''re so handsome, it''s better not to know about past failures, right? So let''s keep it to ourselves. Yeah, that''s good. The point is, if I can wait near you, you can just sneak up on the people around you. It''ll be blank in the spring anyway!

    That seemed to be the most difficult and beneficial solution. That''s good. Sneaky marriage, sneaky divorce. I''m sure it''s his youthfulness.

    You don''t have to advertise that much.

    "No, I''m not sure I''m getting a divorce....."

    "But you do, right? If you are such a handsome person and have such a high status, you don''t have to be with this ordinary woman all your life because you were born with this plain face. If you are a prince, there are many brilliant futures, such as the beauty of some rich nobleman who has grown up well, or maybe the royal order of a princess inherited from another country. I''m interrupting your happy future."

    I don''t really know what a royal bride is in this country, but I don''t think I would have that status as an orphan.

    The royal family is falling in love with the swollen lines, and we can do something about it.

    I became scared of what a terrible thing had become.

    At the very least, if he became a general just because of his abilities, perhaps he did his best.

    "I don''t think I can make a happy future with you...?

    "But you''ll be more satisfied that it''s easier to make with others. Look at that. This flat, plain face. Along with you, the moon and the moon, the opposite beauty and the beast. And I don''t have the requisite upbringing as a royal wife. Because of this, I want to decline to show it to the public. Women across the country cry without leakage. Ah, but don''t worry, if you work as a" Virgin ", I''ll always cooperate with you. If I could be a healer for the royal family, I wouldn''t be Win-Win. And then you dumped me. It''s wonderful how it faded."

    "... have you thought that far in such a short time?

    I''m a little scared to hear that, Lek.

    "Hmm? Because I''m no better than an orphan in this world, and I have no place to rely on? I''m not worried about my future. I''ve always thought I''d have to find a place to live, ever since I came to this world. That''s why I''m polishing my skills, and I''m throwing away the hands I can hit like this."

    There''s no more danger like wildlife.

    Then Rek said after exhaling because he was deep while covering his face with both hands.

    "You know... you''re officially married to me now? You know what? You swore to help each other. If you don''t like the unaccompanied state, I''ll protect you from now on and I''ll help you. Don''t hesitate to rely on me."

    "Anis, you''re under the protection of the Farglow royal family. As the" Virgin "that Lek admitted, you can keep your head down.

    That''s what the priest says.

    But all of a sudden, you can''t change "Ah, bye".

    Well, if I can''t keep up with the situation, I''m confused.

    No, because I was surprised.

    I wonder if I''ve ever had a royal family in my life. No.

    I was born and raised a common man. Orthodox commoner.

    Let''s calm down a little, myself.

 152 Carriage with family crest 3

    Suhaha. All right.

    "Um, I was a little surprised and disturbed. I''m sorry, but I was very pleased with your words. Thank you. I''ve been thinking about running away, so I guess I was forced to save my life. Yeah, well, you''re lucky, and you''re a good person, so I''m counting on you from now on. Nice to meet you. Oh, well, can I ask you one favor?

    "Ahh... what?

    Rek raised his face.

    "Even if you divorce me, I''d be glad if my ex-wife could hide me from the jade. It would be nice if you could hide in the power of the state. For some reason, she''s stealing all my relationships from the old world. It''s like she''s about to replace me. And since you came to this world, you''ve been really scared of killing people there. I''m no longer in danger."

    "That''s why divorce is a prerequisite... oh, that''s fine now. The essence of her was quite refracting. She envies you. I envy you, I want to be you, and for that I want to take what is yours and make it yours. Because you are the Virgin. [M] You are envious of her and dissatisfied with what you have and what she does not have. Do you know why your skills are" healing "?

    "Hee? Is there a reason for your skills?

    "Yes, I do. Because the strongest thing in the nature of the person is the skill. You are more popular than people. [M] People who don''t have much doubt about being relied on, but first think about helping. That''s why I developed the Healing Skill. It seems so because everyone wants to live a long, healthy life. Well, there is a shock of a shift from another world, or a feeling that only skills are amplified much more than they were born in this world, but nevertheless, there is a tendency to have such a personality, so it became" healing. "That fake" Virgin "has always wanted to be liked and praised by people, so I guess that''s why I''ve been the first to think about getting into people, and I''ve been trying. That''s why" Charm "appeared. It is also believed that the eye that determines the person necessary for incorporation, that is, the" appraisal "skill, was also refined. That''s why it''s a skill set."

    "Yeah... I don''t have a clue when you say that... But maybe I lifted it a little too much. There''s no one else, is there?" The Virgin. "That''s right, I don''t think I''m that popular."

    "So maybe... I feel like I''m getting a strong shock or something from that other world. Perhaps because there was no other strong element, it became" healing ", and the event of the transfer amplified the upper limit of the skill to the top. Indeed, if you had been born in this world from the beginning, you might not have had such a strong" healing "skill. But anyway, I think your skill was" healing. "

    Smile. So, for some reason, Lek is satisfied.

    "Hmm... does that mean, in other words, that I''m a little bit of a person who doesn''t have any other characteristics besides being popular?

    It''s kind of shocking... I was told it was a boring person. Moreover, what people with "appraisal" skills say is that it is an indisputable fact.

    "Well, Anis, it''s not that there''s nothing special about it, so why don''t you think of it as'' balanced humanity ''? Let''s think about things. It''s not the strong character of Aku, it''s the rounded, serene and harmonious nature of love, I''m sure. Besides, it''s boring to be a virgin. No matter what you say, you''ll only get answers like an example, like a pure, innocent doll who doesn''t know what to suspect. That''s why the state has to protect them."

    "Yes, in general, it is said to be a pure existence like fresh water that can be healed just by being together, but in fact, if it is too influential and relied on too much regardless of the good or evil, it will soon become devotional without doubt, so it has long been necessary to protect and educate the royal family so as not to be abused for personal gain and selfishness. And the most effective way to protect it is to marry someone in the royal family."

    Oh, well, the "Virgin" lover kind of went too far. Are you okay with that? Ah, that''s why you''re protecting it.

    And that''s how royalty doesn''t resist political marriage. You say you''ve taken things that affect your life.

    I wonder if this person has a completely different view of marriage than I do.

    "Speaking of unmarried princes, were you and the Sixth and Seventh Princes?

    "There are other unmarried princes, but they''re engaged."

    "You have many brothers. The queen is in trouble."

    "There are so many side rooms."

    "Oh... that''s the royal family..."

    "Thanks to you, how many children are there?"

    "That''s why I''ve always been to and from the battlefield and the royal palace to say that I had this fifth" appraisal "skill. And it always ends up being abducted by HR."

    "And you were single when the Virgin was found?

    "No, it happens to be something else. Besides, I''d like to pick someone else if I could. And there are other ways to protect the Virgin...."

    "Oh, maybe that''s why you rushed into marriage? Because I can use" Healing Yashi "in" The Virgin "? Protecting the Virgin? But I''m not that popular, so you don''t have to protect me.

    "No, it wasn''t in a hurry... oh, no, it was in a hurry... but it was you."

    "So, even if you divorce me, if the birth Virgin shows up, will you have to marry the Virgin again?"

    "So I said yes to convince you, but I''m not really going to get a divorce."

    "But you do, right? I mean, I''m not actually a couple, I''m just a crew member until spring, right? You said that, didn''t you?

    "That''s why it''s such a prerequisite for divorce...."

    That''s the premise, isn''t it?

    "Well... let''s be temperamental, Lek. However, it is interesting to see that the general who seems to have lost everything until now will struggle. Oh, no, it will be difficult. Okay. Well, Anis, for now, this man is your husband, so why don''t we change the way we call him to make him more intimate? For example," you "... that face. I don''t like it that much."

 153 Fort 1

    My unexpectedly fixed eyes could not be hidden.

    "... Lek is enough, right? Easy, easy to understand and awesome. I don''t want to be intimate with my husband and wife."

    "But I think it''s okay to have a little bit of it."

    "Huh? Isn''t that nice? I''m not calling you General."

    "Why, Anis, it doesn''t taste like that. Oh, well, why don''t you call me by my name? Let me tell you something, Hole." Lectol "

    "Ah? Why does the priest seem so happy? I can''t help it, can I, Lecter? Um, it''s not that different from Lek."

    "... but don''t you like it? I''m kind of happy."

    "Yeah, I didn''t know you liked your name that much."

    "No, that''s not true...."

    "... that''s enough, Master Austin, please do that. I have a good name. I will withdraw it before it is withdrawn."

    Ha, well, that''s fine.

    I''m not mean, either, so let''s just call you what you want. At least as long as I''m a couple.

    Even though it''s a disguise, it turns out to be a real couple on paper.

    However, disguise. Temporary only.

    That''s why you don''t turn your eyes and sparkles this way. Yamero.

    That''s how you don''t seduce me!

    "Isn''t the air a little strange? Shall we clean it up a little, Father?

    "Hmm? The air? Apart from me, I can only see the usual" charm "of Lek?

    The priest alternates between me and Lecter''s face.

    "Isn''t that a little too sparkly? Even though there are only three people here, how can you ''charm'' your farts?

    Sometimes it leaks a little from normal, but recently it seems like it has leaked a little. And they''re coming this way.

    "Well, that''s settled... I think it''s time for Lek to become pitiful.

    "Hmm... status anomaly cleared"

    I waved my hand slightly and tried the sparkle.

    Then the sparkling light that was floating in the carriage quickly disappeared.

    Oh, it''s convenient to learn about the games of the old world.

    I also remembered that in that game, the "pre-fetched Virgin" had solved the magic of one of the war characters and tried to imitate it. That''s quite something you can do. Ah, the spell is appropriate.

    "Anis... you''re relentless..."

    The priest looks at Lecter with a little pity.

    Because... hey.

    I can''t tell you two, though.

    You think this is going to happen again?

    If you relax a little bit, you''re going to get accidentally lost.

    It''s easy to fall in love with him anyway.

    I liked this face from the beginning. That''s why you''re attracted to people with good contents even though it''s going to be sticky. If you don''t do anything anymore, you won''t have to wait.

    I can''t even make it so well.

    Even though I was feeling a difference in status just as a general, this person was already out of my imagination that he was royal.

    You''re not in a position to marry as much as you like because you''re in love with swelling. I don''t think you''re in a better position to accompany someone who doesn''t even have the backing to guarantee his identity.

    What the hell are you thinking?

    Everything I care about now is so little that it fits in this carriage.

    I don''t want to risk losing that precious thing when I get intimate.

    It is easy for me to meet his current expectations.

    If I were to get bored and abandoned one day after I was drowned by him, I would certainly be desperate. And I''m sure I sincerely regret getting into him.

    If that''s the case, it''s more peaceful as it is.

    A bit of a cold attitude is enough for him.

    Never bring him any closer.

    Protect your heart and stay out of it. Keep a proper distance.

    We are amusing companions. Or comrade.

    The couple is a lie, and my true appearance is nothing but his paramedics.

    That must be the most pleasant relationship he and I have ever had and the appearance of truth. Once the work is done, our friendship will last forever as a former companion.

    Maintaining the status quo is surely the best. He smiles at me all the time as a friend, that''s fine.

    It''s okay, I don''t like it yet.

    ... it''s okay.

    ... I''m still fine...

    --What a castle the base of General Lector, who launched such an invisible offensive and arrived mainly when I was exhausted.

    A castle like a fortress built with only some sense of robustness in mind. Stone. Stone everywhere. It seems strong.

    But because it was a castle, it was big, and a lot of people worked there, and the castle owners and military leaders were able to live comfortably.

    And this husband (tentative) was surprised because he suddenly started giving royal aura from the moment he got off the carriage.

    What the hell is that sparkling thing?

    When it comes to the usual "charm", it''s true, but something is different.

    This is probably not coming out consciously.

    I don''t feel the intention or the direction of the "charm". It feels like it will leak if it is normal anyway.

    In that case, there is a leakage of dust. What is this amount?

    Speaking of which, you said you were on a top-secret mission. You didn''t suppress that sparkle?

    I''m sure we can''t scout inside the enemy''s royal palace in that state. I can''t believe this is who I am!?

    Such surprise and confusion did not matter to me, and this husband (provisional) did not hesitate to leave the carriage gracefully while leaking the ''charm'' skill.

    No, I''m afraid of royalty.

    Now I realize that this man is truly royalty.

    This is not a play. Overwhelming authenticity.

    "Welcome home! General Lector!"

    The people of the castle are greeting each other in a row.

    "I just left. I''ll introduce you to everyone. This is the Virgin Anis, who became my wife."

    Shiny ~.

    And that shiny good-looking guy took my hand and got out of the carriage... is that okay? Hey, is this good? I can''t make that sparkle...?

    "Welcome home, ma''am!

    But everyone was well educated. I didn''t seem to notice my plain appearance, so he called me back at once and hung his head.

    "Best regards... please"

    I couldn''t help but keep my head down because the scenery outside the carriage was a little too unimaginable.

    But standing next to such a glittery good-looking guy is just a little awkward.

    No, I''m sorry, it''s so plain. If I were a gallery, I''d be a little disappointed.

    Oh, look... I can''t hide the little confusion of the female team... I''m sorry, guys. Six months of patience?

    If we save everyone''s general safely, he''ll soon disappear to Ichii...

    Please hang out with this farce for only six months...

 154 Fort 2

    As soon as I entered the castle, I was told that I would prepare a set of my clothes and help me to change. I was a commoner and I looked around. And the surprise was inadvertently conveyed, a combo with a funny face.

    Oh, my God. Speaking of which, I know who you are. I am in trouble because I am not aware of it.

    I didn''t know how much experience I was going to have in the future.

    Eventually, General Lecter and I were dressed in beautiful clothes of fine fabric and entered the conference room where the General''s closest relatives waited.

    Even so, the general next to me, I''m not sure if it''s a rank medal or a medal, but you look really great... you really were a great man...

    It''s already sparkling.

    Until now, the shadow of the naughty challah man has completely disappeared, and his face is so handsome and dazzling.

    I wonder why I''m standing in line with someone like this...?

    And I will be introduced by the general to people close to me at once.

    The title is "Virgin" and "Wife".

    Yeah, well, as far as the Virgin is concerned.

    I declared it myself. And since General Lector, who has an "appraisal", says so, no one disputes it. Of course, I don''t disagree with you either, but apparently my appearance is quite different from the original well-known general "Virgin Mary", and I can feel the confusion of others... um, I''m sorry...

    It''s been a while since I''ve been around, and I''m a little uncomfortable.

    But now I too am dressed like a lady from neck to neck.

    Even so, since this country does not seem to have a corset culture of cucumber, it was saved with a relatively relaxed silhouette. But I knew the quality of the fabric very well. No, if the drape were beautiful. And it feels so good...!

    That''s why it suits you from the neck down. Of course it''s not my strength, is it?

    But if I were a third party, I''d be in a place where I want someone a little more cool and talented, like Byrne and a beautiful woman...

    At the very least, as a subordinate, I wish I could be a little backed up.

    I would have preferred to be in an empty ambulance position...

    However, my main purpose is to dig up the memory of the emergency work and the silly game scenario when something happened to this general, so I asked the people close to me to explain it directly to the general, and of course I was surprised and confused, but of course, yeah yeah, I just nodded next to him to convince him why I was stuck in this conference room... and he managed to understand.

    Hey, you guys were a little upset.

    Especially the theory of "sudden death of a general".

    The scene where the person says "I die" with a serious face is very surreal or something.

    But thanks to that impact, it seems that this "Virgin" ''s confused gaze on me was also temporary. After that, I fought at the edge of the conference room, and actively kept the air at the basic bystanders for the maneuvers and meetings that could be carried out.

    Geographical and tactical things are refreshing, so it won''t help any of the meeting content.

    I''m sorry to bother you more and more... but I have my own life ahead of me, so I''ll try my best to be quiet.

    In the meantime, if there is a name of a familiar person, a place name, or something like that, we will report it later. Well, there''s hardly any.

    I wanted you to play that game a little more seriously. If I had that game at hand, I''d load it from corner to corner so I could taste it. Oh, I regret not standing up for it.

    But above the soldier, it''s a sophisticated brainfight.

    One day I was sending those days to explore my memories by myself, listening with a stupid face that I didn''t understand the difficult story at all.

    What a messenger from Oliglow.

    It seems that Oliglow is a luxurious and as tall a messenger as ever.

    But it seems that the messenger has completely forgotten how it happened so far, so I went to heaven.

    "The Virgin who was there, Anis, was returned to my country of Oliglow."

    "Decline"

    General Lector answered immediately.

    But Oliglow''s messengers aren''t going to pull either.

    "But the Virgin Anis was originally from our country, Oliglow. Words such as plundering the Virgin from our country. Please return it immediately."

    "I hear she wasn''t certified a Virgin. Even when I met him, the convening from the royal palace was a therapist, not a saint. And now she''s my wife. Now that you''re married to me, you''re officially a Farglow. She agreed to stay here. This doesn''t make any sense to Oliglow anymore, and it''s a lot of argument to take."

    I really think Lectol is cool at these times.

    Don''t take a step against the opponent.

    It seemed that Oliglow had now certified me as a Virgin.

    It must be because of the noise during the royal escape.

    Awful...

    Even though I met you cold at first, I''ll give you back your palm now.

    I don''t know, I''m feeling even more disturbed by this cheated and shaken man who''s completely cold and no longer in love.

    Forget about me anymore.

    If I were to be certified as a Virgin now, what would be the position of the shark in that country?

    And Lecter told me.

    There will already be a Virgin over there.

 155 Fort 3

    But...

    "Of course, ''Prefetch'' is also a saint, but the saint was not just ''Prefetch''. It has nothing to do with your Anis being a ''Virgin''. If you are the ''Virgin'' of our country, you will understand that King Oliglow has made a request for restitution."

    "Prefetch." I see you can predict. I wonder if you''re predicting it in detail. The scenario you''ve been working around will remember the details.

    But Oliglow still ignores my will. Why do I always do the opposite of what I want?

    There is no way that Oliglow will go as a Virgin now.

    I remember the face distorted by the beard''s hatred when I left the royal palace last time.

    That was the eye that decided to kill me.

    I want you to leave me alone now.

    I wonder if you can''t marry that prince, who looks just like him when he says he worships jade. I''m sure you''ve been close. That prince is a blonde, blue-eyed, orthodox guy. When you smile, most women get cramped.

    In the first place, does the jade officially recognize me as a saint?

    Did the royal family just say that the King had made a request for restitution?

    Do you think we need a ''Virgin'' who can heal for political reasons?

    The messenger turned to me and said.

    "''Prefetch'' says that ''Virgin'' Anis is welcome to Oliglow. First of all, I would like you to return home and see the tragedy of your native country with the" Virgin "Anis. In the meantime, he even told me that if you needed a Virgin in the Farglow, you could go to the Farglow yourself. Your preference for" foresight "will never be lowered again. Your Highness the Loire is waiting for you. I hope you will come home with me."

    Ah... I mean, that''s the purpose of the jade...

    Her goal is General Lector. Are you here to see the general?

    And you''re telling me you left me the Virgin of Oliglow?

    "Anis is a human being in my country, and I don''t want to leave my wife. Of course, I don''t need your" Virgin. "Welcome home."

    Lecter said clearly.

    No, that''s reliable...

    I''m sorry I''ve only seen Chala before. Now you look like a very reliable, lovely man. Lectol in serious mode is really cool.

    At a time like this, I''m very happy to have someone to think about my feelings and position.

    Besides, if this were to happen, it might have been nice to get married just in form. Thanks to this marriage, I appeared to have officially become a Farglow. Someday get your nationality. Is that so? But thank you. Hopefully, I want my nationality to remain the same even if I get divorced. I won''t let you go as long as I can.

    Even so, General Lector, who had been interacting with the falling messenger for some time, stood up as if the talks were finally over, so I also stood up to it.

    "Dear Virgin Anis!" Prefetch "is also said to be very important. Come home with me now! His Majesty the King and His Highness the Loire await!

    That''s what the messenger said.

    Perhaps you want to kill me. Because you want to kill me or erase me and become a Virgin instead of me.

    You''ve failed once, so I''m sure you''ll try to kill me somewhere next time.

    You''re not going, are you? Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    I sincerely appreciate General Lector''s persistent refusal.

    I can''t thank you enough anymore.

    ''Cause if he really wants to survive, he can trade jaws for me and have them save him.

    Until then, you should make a good face to Jime and have him rescue you on the back route, which will be the scenario for the General to survive.

    And I would have been able to extract some kind of good story from Oliglow by feeding on the "Virgin''s Exchange."

    So when I left the room and was alone, I thanked him unexpectedly.

    Thank you. I''m so glad you didn''t send me to Oliglow.

    If you tell him that, Lecter...

    "Of course, it''s my wife. I''m not letting go."

    That''s how he smiled and winked at me.

    Suddenly you''re back in the Challa Man? How did that happen, this guy?

    But, honestly, I''m glad you kept it that way, so let''s have it done. I don''t even know where my eyes or ears are.

    Besides, no one is offended by the fact that someone with his or her favorite face tells him or her that. That''s why I was so happy. I can''t stop my face from spreading suddenly. I can''t help it anymore.

    That''s why I sneak back to me and tell myself, as usual, after I was delighted.

    This is an excuse to stay together this winter. Because I promised to protect him over the winter.

    So if he gets through spring safely next year and wins the war, the first promise will surely be fulfilled.

    I have a human identity in this country and permission to do business as a small house and as a potion seller and a small shop. The future I wanted.

    From his personality, he won''t throw himself out cold. You may feel a little lonely. But....

    "Thank you for everything," I''m sure.

    After all, my position as a "saint" in this castle is shaking.

 156 Fort 4

    It was not until I came here that I knew. What does the original "Virgin" look like?

    "Virgin" usually indicates her ability to be recognized as a child. As a result, they are immediately protected by the royal family and thoroughly educated to acquire a high level of upbringing and elegance and to live as future royalty or equivalent. And if there was an unmarried prince of his age, he would be in the queen''s room, or not in the king''s room. That''s generally what happens.

    Therefore, the image of the "Virgin" in this country is "a man noble enough to enter the royal family".

    But contrary to that image, I suddenly appeared as a "saint". What a bum.

    Unfortunately, he was an ordinary commoner from anywhere.

    I didn''t know every bow was a very elegant bow. The best thing you can do is squeeze.

    Thanks to you, the first reaction of the people of this castle

    "Eh...? Is that the" Virgin "...?

    It was called.

    Yes, I''m sorry, but I''m a common man. Graceful. Is that delicious?

    Thanks to you, I was a little bit worried about the eyes of the castle people, or was it a piece of advice, or was Lecter good enough to ask me if I wanted a courtesy tutor?

    I didn''t want to be seen with suspicion all the time, so I honestly have a tutor and do my best every day, but unfortunately, I am still aware that it is difficult to say "royal wife".

    Even a baked blade doesn''t stick that easily. The habits and behaviors acquired could not be changed so easily.

    I know that the attitudes and behaviors acquired in a country where there was almost no difference in status are not suitable for royalty in this country, but this is all for nothing anymore.

    But I understand that if you don''t fix it, it will gradually be seen lightly.

    That''s why I''m here! I''m royalty!

    No, I can''t...

    I mean, I''ve never been great in the world before...

    Everything is overwhelmingly inexperienced, so I don''t want to go very far behind.

    It must have been natural for them to finally begin to rumor that they were "fake" because they were too dignified.

    After all, today and today, I am scolded by a maid.

    "So, Anis, don''t get up in the morning until I wake you up!

    The maid who relentlessly scolds me for saying that, "I serve you, so I won''t let you do it."

    No, you''re a good kid. You''re still young and healthy and not scared.

    Apparently, the senior servant ladies were pushing my maids behind each other, one of them said, "Well, I''ll do it! A precious ally who raised his hand.

    "You don''t qualify at all yet!" But in the end, you can see how much my maid hated her as her hope went through.

    "Oh, we''re all jealous. Because it''s that general!? That''s what we all yearn for! Ideal lover! And then all of a sudden, when I brought her home, there were a lot of kids who couldn''t eat in shock anymore!... it would have been nice if it had been a beautiful woman or some princess."

    and.

    Oh, my God, that look, the outside, and that sparkle. Perfect ideal shape. It is not hard to imagine that it was idle. If that were to be taken away by a normal woman who doesn''t seem to be everywhere.

    If you say you''re a saint, but you don''t look like it at all, you can easily understand why you''re not convinced.

    Not to mention trying to serve them.

    "But I don''t fall in love, I don''t get married, I even come out for work! That''s why I ran for the maid of Anis. And I''m going to change jobs in the future by pulling my background as a maid of the Virgin! It''s a career development."

    And since she talks to me about her honest intentions on a daily basis, she must have a refreshing personality in a way.

    And I was so motivated by this maid, every day about the life of a noble woman from every corner to every corner.

    I follow desperately, whispering, so even if the meal served is extremely low, even if the bath is very wet, it doesn''t bother me at all... no, I don''t mind.

    Even though it''s already autumn with a hundred steps, I still know the low temperature bath. When I take a bath, it''s rather cold, but maybe there''s nothing I can do about it. It''s hard to make and carry hot water, but I want to take my hands off it, I know how it feels. I would hate it if it were me.

    But, will you stop putting hacker oil in there?

    That makes it cold. It''s not summer anymore! It''s not refreshing and insect repellent. You don''t see many insects here!? What if I''m a bug!?

    As soon as I got out of the hot tub, it was cold enough to say, "Yiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii

    I don''t know... how popular Lectol was.

    And how convincing I am of my servants as the wife.

    This pleasant situation makes me giggle when I sneeze, no matter how I look at it, it is my immorality.

    "Sorry, I think I''m late for making hot water. But I can''t make it to dinner unless I take a bath anymore!

    Yes, when I look at my maid in trouble between the other servants and me, I also say, "It''s okay, the point is that I should be beautiful", but I''m not honestly happy to be laughed at behind that situation.

    I wish I hadn''t known, but unfortunately, Lolo... on the contrary to me, the servants often adore me, and I can hear them so much...

    Look, Lolo is full of delicious rice.

    Under the building saying, "If it''s a lady, it''s a snack, right?" Recently, rice only comes out for a bite, so I may have lost a little weight since I came here.

    I can''t complain. I don''t know how to complain.

    Besides, if you complain about it, you should say it with dignity, but this is the situation because there is no such dignity in the first place.

    But even if Lecter is careful here, it will only make me resent him, so I ask him not to say anything with his eyes. Typical bullying. It''s the same in every world that relentlessly attacks weak people who don''t like it.

    Still, I was glad that Lectrol started inviting me to tea frequently, knowing early that I was always hungry.

    Speaking of tea, it''s tea confectionery!

    And Lecter, who was smart, told me to take care of not only tea confectionery, but also snacks.

    Even if the servants said there was nothing to be ashamed of when I was eating there, if Lecter said, "Eat," thank you and eat honestly. Thank you, Lecter. What a nice guy. Feeding? Should I shake my tail?

    And this is delicious anyway.

    I enjoyed a warm meal here because what Lector ate was always in the best condition. That''s all the warm food tastes good.

    My meal? Even though it looks like Lectol at first glance, it''s always very clever and cool. I wonder if the lady is a cat tongue.

    Because it is a stone castle, it is a pity that the building itself is very cold.

    And a hacker bath in a cold bath. Hey, aren''t you usually a rose or something?!

    I''m actually a little cold because of it, but I have skills there.

    While I''m feverish and asleep, I can''t let anything happen to Lectol, so I''m healing quickly with my skills.

    Yes, it is.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    My servants glanced at me when I was pulling my hands around my head and throat, but I didn''t like to talk about what I was doing and develop into someone''s responsibility issue, so I pretended to be unaware of it with a strange face.

    And when I said I caught a cold, I suddenly felt like I would be separated from Lector under the name of "so that the general doesn''t catch a cold".

    After a while, such an effort came to fruition.

    "Instead of falling down, he doesn''t catch a cold at all. How sturdy! That''s why people don''t grow well."

    "It''s so sturdy that I lie about being a saint. It''s really impressive."

    It seems to have started to be said. Hmm, I wonder what I should have done.

    "You don''t have to take a bath every day anymore. It''s hard to prepare, isn''t it?

    One day, I thought I''d throw up a little whisper.

    "What are you talking about! It''s only natural that nobles and royalty come in every day! Don''t be such a servant!

    and the maid was very angry and immediately told the other servants, and said in the shadows, "That''s why I grew up...", so I won''t complain again...

    Yeah, I''m not dying...

 157 Fort 5

    Harold, watch that messenger.

    Lecter, who had driven Oliglow''s messenger out of the reception room, said with his face forward.

    But at first glance nothing will happen just because Lecter''s words disappear into the sky.

    But now I know. At this moment, Harold moved from this location to the messenger.

    If you''re not consciously searching for magical movements, you won''t find a trace of them.

    Jin and Harold, these two were the shadows of General Lector.

    Very good, shadow and guard.

    How close they were from the very beginning that I knew General Lector, but I had no idea.

    If the holders of the most advanced "secret" skills are serious, it seems that people will not detect its existence unless the most magical people work hard to find it.

    I had no idea those people were wandering around.

    By the way, now I also have Alice, the shadow of a woman.

    General Lector followed me.

    She is an all-purpose woman who also serves as my tutor.

    She not only protected me as a shadow, but also taught me about the subtle manners and behaviors of a noble woman. Yeah, I''ve been told it''s not good for all of them. It seems that I am far from graceful.

    I can only hear her voice in my ear.

    But no matter how much you ask me, I can''t really admire him.

    Apparently, it was originally a very, somehow, retreating idea, and it seemed like a very familiar personality.

    He doesn''t want anyone to see him.

    People with "covert" skills are more or less that kind of temperament.

    So it seems that Jin, Harold, Alice have hardly even seen Lecter.

    Of course, they all scouted at Lecter, but I was impressed when I first heard about it.

    There are many good people around my husband (tentative).

    A few days later, Garwin, with sparrows, pigeons and crows on his head and shoulders, came to report.

    "Looks like Oliglow''s messenger left the country a lot. I just heard from Harold."

    This guy is also a super Tamer, and he can use all kinds of beasts, especially bird beasts, without a hand. A variety of birds are always on their heads and shoulders, but it seems that all of them are his beasts. And using the beasts to gather all kinds of information is the main task, and they also convey information.

    It seems that it is not always a hobby to put birds on the body, but it is too nostalgic to ride on its own.

    Bird, you''re free.

    Thanks to him, his surroundings are always bustling with birds singing and screaming. At first glance.

    Although many birds talk funny things, it seems like they like talking a lot, and it feels like they are always talking.

    The garden in the back is full of gardeners, so the insects are all-you-can-eat!

    That''s why I''m saying that the glass that collects crows is in the way! Don''t let me out of my nest! You''re sticking out!

    Shut up! Isn''t the glass beautiful? It''s sad not to understand the wind. "

    "You know, ripe persimmons are delicious. It''s falling all over now! What are you doing here? Ufufufu ~"

    And it seems like you''re always jealous like this, but it''s not.

    It''s unexpectedly annoying to hear even words...

    But if you think about it, maybe Lolo is a beast, and maybe Lolo is better off with him? I thought a little bit about it, but to him,

    "Mr Loro is a different person. It is not a beast with the level of being tamed. Rather, how could you obey this beast?"

    I was told.

    Huh? Is there a level in the Beast too? Hmm.

    Well, I wasn''t amazing, but the magician who made me promise to "obey the human who healed my eyes" was just amazing...

    Recently, Lolo has been sleeping near me again, and even when he wakes up, he says, "How about dinner? It''s not usually the same as a normal cat to forget that it''s a beast by accident."

    But lately, I don''t think it''s cute to follow me everywhere I go. When I wake up asleep every time I move into the room, it''s like I''m following you. What a cute set! Until they don''t like to hold you up and rub your cheeks. But it''s okay, because it''s cute.

    "Anis-sama... this beast of yours will be in trouble if you take it seriously. It''s supposed to be the opposite of cute feelings."

    Garwin says that every time I say Lolo is cute, but even if he says that...

    But this kitten... well, if you look at that Oliglow''s movements in the royal palace, it''s certainly not a normal cat, but that''s why it''s not so aggressive.

    You always come to my feet and you look so peaceful and grown-up as far as you can see Lolo sleeping round.

    "But I''m really glad Oliglow didn''t get us a saint with such a noisy murder weapon! Nice work, Lek. In the meantime, marriage is the best way to keep this Virgin away. That''s what a prince does for his country."

    /(adv, adv-to) (on-mim) haha/haha/haha/That''s the deputy general''s uncle laughing. Apparently, his work as a "general", as I imagined, is mainly his. Of course, Lecter scouted, so his strength is tattooed.

    The deputy general''s name is Juvance. He is a middle-aged man with a lump of muscle who looks like the general I originally imagined. Anyway, it seemed invincible to hold a sword on top of the hopes from the soldiers, and he was a person who could easily believe such a story.

    So, marriage for the country... well, yeah. That''s what it looks like. Of course I''m not complaining. I can''t say. It''s the most persuasive name, anyway.

    "I would never marry for the sake of my country."

    That''s what Lecter said.

    From this lieutenant-general''s perspective, it seems obvious that he is politically motivated.

    Exactly now I am "protected" by the Farglow royal family.

    When I hear the words "for the country", I think maybe I still neglect the status of "Virgin" or think casually. After all, my self-consciousness is still a lonely person from other worlds.

    That''s why I had no idea that Oliglow wanted me as a saint so easily.

    I was just surprised when people who treated me as a person who could not use me and cut me off told me that I would cherish it because I was called to cherish it.

    Is she that great, "The Virgin"?

    So I asked Lecter, and he gave me the answer.

    "Well, if it''s about your level of ''Virgin'', it''s whether you''re going to leave the country alone or not. And healing people is very influential."

    I mean, I don''t even feel like I''m just treating you like a rare beast.

    Still, that "influential" is important.

    To sum up what I heard later, it seems that "General Lector, married to the Virgin," was a strange welcome in this country. Oh, my God.

    Apparently, even if it was a plain marriage, it was generally accepted that the royal family had "protected" the Virgin by entering into a marital relationship with the Virgin.

    Anyway, the people you meet, the people you meet, praise General Lecter for doing well.

    However, there is absolutely no talk of how plain the "Virgin" is and how little other matters she is.

    People just praise the "General who married the Virgin".

    What, am I an expensive prize?

    Ah, a rare beast.

    Well, that''s fine. Then I will reopen it until I can make the most of my position and grasp my life.

    My original purpose of selling everything I can and getting a bright future is the same.

    However, it was a bit unexpected that Oliglow would persist in demanding the return of the beast after that. I wonder what that obsession is. There will already be one "Virgin". Hey, what''s up?

    I was so obsessed with Oliglow that I was advised by the General that my security should be tighter.

    Apparently, it was about time Oliglow came up with the idea of persuading me to come here by force.

    I mean, isn''t that kidnapping?

 158 Appearance & Truth 1

    You''re as powerful as ever. I''m sick of it. I definitely don''t want to go.

    Even though the position is slightly more subtle here, it is much better than going to Oliglow. Nothing is more scary than a life-threatening crisis.

    So it was Aurei who became even more attached to his majestic husband, General Lecter, and his close associates as "to prevent Oliglow''s abduction of the Virgin".

    Anyway, it''s comfortable because you''re all very elite.

    Apparently, Farglow''s royal palace also offered to protect the Virgin, but General Lector explained the situation to them and refused.

    It would be helpful if royalties could talk to each other quickly.

    Therefore, if you pull the Virgin away from the General now, you will lose the war. The "Virgin" made such a prophecy, whether it was a top secret or not, which was shared with the Farglow Royal Palace.

    However, I thought the word "Virgin" had a great degree of credibility, but speaking of which, since the original "Virgin" seemed too good and too popular, I don''t think she would lie.

    But as a result, our formal couple actually protected each other, the shadows protected both of them, and surrounded them with guards and kinsmen.

    If General Lecter were to die suddenly after all this, how would he really die?

    I wonder what''s really going on...

    I don''t know what happens to the General''s death flag until spring comes.

    However, of course, such circumstances are a secret only for executives, so it seems that the suspicion of some servants that they are actually cheating on the Virgin and entering the General has been upgraded to "A magical woman who doesn''t know her nature is finally starting to capture executives and make them samurai"....

    I don''t have that kind of technology anymore...

    Well, if "a seemingly ordinary woman who is not a saint in any way" is always surrounded by executives, I don''t know if there are people who think so...

    Seeing, blurring, and majesty. Life at this fort has been learned to be very important.

    Oh, I''m so embarrassed...

    But because of that, the wind from the servants who had been so fluent up until now became so strong that one day, when I was a little depressed, the situation changed with a little trigger. Oh, I don''t know what''s in life.

    It began one time in the castle with a man injured in the arm.

    The healer, the infirmary chief, said he''d cut his arm because it was so scratchy, and the wounded didn''t want to cut it! I hate it! Lecter and I were just passing by.

    Perhaps Lecter took me there casually.

    After all, I kept away from the infirmary.

    Because the head of the infirmary here is the head of the anti-Virgin.

    Every time you look at me, you don''t say anything, but you don''t look like you''ve seen someone you don''t like. You can tell even if you don''t like it.

    Apparently, "There can''t be such a rough Virgin. It''s obviously a fake," he said broadly in my absence, and I heard that the nurses here or the assistant therapists were together and they were in good harmony.

    So even when I accidentally crossed in the corridor, I was easily disliked to be seen with very sexy eyes and greatly bypassed.

    I once asked my maid, "Would you like me to make a potion?" But after all, "I don''t need anything suspicious! It''s annoying!"

    "He seems to have been helped by the ''Virgin'' in the past, and he is proud to worship the Virgin at that time. Apparently it was a beautiful woman. And I''ve always prided myself on being kind. But that''s why I don''t think it''s such a honorable denial that the General is a saint! You look great!

    That''s what the maid was so mad at.

    But if Lecter is going to the infirmary, it''s my job to get there. Apparently there was an accident during today''s training.

    Fortunately, being stared at and hated doesn''t mean you''re going to do harm.

    And when I followed Lecter behind me in a bit of a panic, the wounded man was in the middle of a fuss.

    "I hate it! I don''t want to cut it! Do something about it! Isn''t that what you do? Anyway, I hate it!

    "Even if you say that, it''s too deep! You almost crushed your arm! Even if you force me to connect, I won''t be able to put it back together. It won''t move anyway. In that case, the prosthesis is much more convenient. I''m using a precious painkiller potion. Cut it off."

    "No! Absolutely not!!

    Yeah, I figured it out. I saw the injured man from behind Lecter.

    The head of the infirmary looked at me like that and said, "Why are you here? He looked at me, but it was in front of the general, so he didn''t say it, he just stared at me.

    And now that I know, I wanted to heal. It''s a pity that you''re still young to cut yourself.

    If you don''t have to hang up, there is no one to lose. Probably. Medical chief pride? What''s so good about that?

    And I thought it would be okay for Lecter to smile at me, and from behind Lecter,

    "Then I''ll fix it."

    That''s what I said.

    The infirmary chief immediately said, "What is this guy?", but the injured person was desperately shaped like, "Please! Instead of disagreeing with Lecter, he took me to the injured person, so I decided to cure him on the spot.

    Let''s get this over with and get out of here.

    "Yes, put your arms out!"

    Hmm, it''s getting pretty tough. But...

    Magically grip the wound, popopoy.

    It''s a much easier task than repairing an instant death wound.

    But seeing my broken arm go back to a beautiful one, and everybody on the spot, except Lecter, was surprised to open their mouth, which means nobody here really believed me to be a "saint" until then...

    No, I didn''t believe it.

    Ah, the sorrow of my majesty...

    But one of those things quickly spread to the whole castle with surprise, and after that, my "healing" skills were largely no longer in doubt.

    Hmm, it was so important to show it.

    Well, "Eh, was it true you said you were a saint!? You didn''t look like that at all! Are you sure?"

    I can''t go there anymore.

    However, since I saw it with my own eyes, it seems that the medical department manager who decided to recognize the ability of "healing" even though he did not say "Virgin", he secretly apologized for his attitude until now.

    No, I didn''t complain directly, so I''m fine.

    Rather, I''m sorry for ruining the image of the "Virgin" that I admired...

 159 Appearance & Truth 2

    And after that, I''m a little happy to be called for treatment.

    It''s hard to use your skills.

    I was so happy that I also told him about my potion reputation and started making potions.

    This makes it easy to cure minor injuries and illnesses without calling me either way. And even without the infirmary manager, the assistants were happy because they were able to treat to a certain extent alone.

    It was a great pleasure for me to find it helpful.

    I was so happy that I made too many potions to keep up with it.

    But you have pain medicine, nutrients, stomach medicine, constipation medicine, headache medicine, cold medicine, cough medicine. You''re here, right? You don''t have a place to store it?

    Um... I''ll ask Lecter if he has any spare rooms... ah, and the shelves...

    While doing so, the moon and day were flowing, and the season entered the winter in question.

    "I think it''s time you forgave me."

    My beautiful husband (tentative) looked at me recently and began to say such things.

    The usual office. Is that what you say every time you come to pick me up in the next room on vacation and invite me to tea?

    Every day I meet my face every day.

    Recently, it has become commonplace to be near this person.

    Now that I''m used to it, I''m not as familiar with this face as before, and I''m a little familiar with the sparkling aura that leaks when I need it. I don''t think there are any... occasional sights... in the landscape.

    "It''s strange, I''ve forgiven you quite a bit from the beginning. There you go."

    Smile.

    And I will give you the same reply today for tea.

    Recently, I have been able to smile back at this charming and spontaneous remark.

    That''s the royal family, it seems to be making good tea during the war. This is what it means to be useful. I''m glad.

    Well then, maybe it''s time you didn''t need that polite language. Come on, there''s a cheap way to put it. Can you sweeten me even more?

    "What are you talking about? I don''t think it would be sweet to speak for the royal and general under heaven. You are too different and disrespectful. That''s why the sparkle is useless. Please pull it in."

    "No, but we did have a ceremony, right? Couples, right? We"

    "Is that for me to keep an eye on you? For a limited time, what''s your position? There will be."

    Er, is it still a limited time?

    "Of course. You suggested it yourself, in disguise. Now, I''m finally being accepted as a" Virgin ", but that''s why I can''t live as a royal family without sparkling aura like you. I''m good enough for a potionist. My potion was very popular in the infirmary here, and I''m glad I got along very well with the infirmary manager."

    Smile.

    A charlatan who spits out sweet words with Nico every day. Not at all. Not at all. Why?

    Ever since I started drinking tea with you, I''ve been in such a state every day and I''m a little confused.

    I have a good time with him, too.

    But for example, this perhaps very thin white magnetic, elaborate hand-painted teacup, how many people can you hire with one? Even if I''m scared, I''ll never crack...

    Besides, do you know this cup and this dish that goes with it? This is a familiar crest lined up with the symbol of the workshop that I inverted... Yes, the crest on the luxurious carriage that Lecter said was "my carriage." Apparently there is a "crest of the Fifth Prince Lector".

    I mean, it''s all his special order. Made to order.

    Cups, plates, pots, sugar pots, milk pots, teaspoons and forks.

    All clean, with his crest on it.

    I''m sure there aren''t any spare parts for the whole set. However, I was so scared that I accidentally missed one leg. At first, the hand holding the cup trembled. Besides, it''s a noble ceremony to hold this with just one fingertip. No, let me hold it with both hands, please.

    And when I think about that, every time I see him gracefully drinking tea with just three fingertips, I realize that I am not worthy of royalty.

    I don''t feel like I can live a normal life like this at all.

    The outside air became cold, and the fireplace in the office was able to be lit.

    At first, I was somehow noisy, and I became accustomed to living together while protecting my privacy in the private room, and the rules of living together were also consolidated. It''s a beautiful form of room sharing. The bedrooms are next to each other with our opinions in agreement. But there''s a door between our bedrooms so we can get around directly, so we don''t even know about white marriages.

    Living rooms are common, and meals are served together. While he''s asleep, the shadow keeps an eye on the bedroom, and if anything happens, I run from next door.

    Perfect.

    And in that way, no one complains about how we somehow get along all the time, that is, that the general brings his wife to the office or takes her anywhere.

    I''m sure people get used to watching it every day.

    I feel like I''m starting to think that if there''s one, the other should be nearby today.

    Recently, I''ve been wandering around on my own.

    "Where''s the other one?

    He asked me to leave you alone, and if I met Garwin,

    "It''s unusual, is he alone... Hmm, my sparrow says he''s at the training ground right now."

    and so on.

    I can see that servants and maids are always looking around to see if I''m really alone.

 160 Appearance and Truth 3

    Well, at first it was really always about him.

    Well, there was nothing else to do.

    Lectol was right to insist that it should be recognized as such from the outset.

    And to do that, I know that the most convenient pose is to "drown my wife."

    However, it was also a fact that I became a "wife" on the paper, and that my work as a castle mistress has recently increased, according to what the surrounding people think is a happy and friendly couple.

    It''s a matter of entertainment and consultation. In the meantime, there is also the task of "healing".

    Handle it in detail, and in between, you''ll have a big day of skill behavior.

    As a result, I recently started to run around the castle. Oh, of course you don''t actually run. Ladies walk gently. But as soon as possible. At first, a strange part of my leg got muscle aches.

    But if you run, Alice, the tutor, will scold you instantly.

    However, in such a situation, even though I accidentally don''t know where Lecter is in the same building, it is also true that I have unexpectedly become more anxious on my own.

    Every time I lose him, I can''t help but clap his hands in something.

    Your carotid artery is feeling refreshed.

    Instant Death Poison.

    Falling from the top of the tower,

    I''m worried about whether you''re underlaying something.

    Yeah, I''m always desperate not to let him die.

    And sometimes people die in a flash of alarm.

    Overprotective? I don''t know that word.

    So after a bit of trouble, I told Lecter that I was in the office one day.

    "It would be helpful if there was a desk and chair near your office that I could use, but could you put it somewhere?"

    and.

    Anyway, I wanted to reduce the number of (metaphors) running around the castle as much as possible.

    Then, it''s most efficient to set a fixed position and have someone who has business come there.

    And the fixed position must be a place where the general''s movements can be monitored to some extent at the same time.

    It seems a little great, but I can''t help it. After all, the real reason I''m here is because I work as a paramedic. Kensaku Hatsumi, your work is important.

    After hearing my wish, Lecter raised her eyebrows twinkly.

    "What''s wrong? Should I put your desk in this room?

    He told me that.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Besides, I''m going to listen to all the secret Maru stories around the general. I did that at first, but after washing my memory and offering it, I was really reluctant to keep my distance from such secret stories now.

    Basically, you guys start talking about things right away. The story will turn black in no time. I don''t want to hear it if I can. I don''t want to know so many secrets I can''t tell anyone. Only I don''t know what I don''t have to know. That is because my heart is overwhelmingly peaceful.

    That''s why

    "Ah, no, not here. If there''s any free space next door or across the street, just leave your desk there and try not to go around the castle as much as possible....."

    If you say so.

    "Really? Well, I''ll leave it there because the next room is barely used. I''ll get it ready."

    The next day I said that with a sparkling smile, construction had already begun.

    Work!? Why? And fast!?

    What a hassle.

    Besides, what are we having design meetings with candles!?

    "That''s why I decided to renovate the interior in your image and open the door to my office. Wouldn''t that be better if you didn''t go out in the hallway? And if there''s a raid, there''s more escape routes. Of course, you can always open it and come directly to me, right? Why do you always keep it open? I''m always welcome! So, green, gold and pink, which wallpaper would suit you best, which one do you like best?

    So, is that why you need that glittery man character in front of the construction guy? You don''t want it, do you? And don''t wink.

    "Wallpapers are the cheapest, so that''s enough. I don''t have to waste it even if I use it for half a year. That''s why you don''t have to use silk cloth! Whatever you want, just paint! Why are you wasting so much money!?

    For some reason, the husband chooses the wallpaper (tentative). Besides, the specimens in my hand look like the highest grade!?

    It is a pity that it would be so cool to be a general in heaven anymore. But lately, I think. Maybe this is the land.

    In any case, even with the same dialog, if you say it with a serious and meaningful gaze at me... ah, yeah, I don''t mind if you''re a charlatan.

    I just imagined it a little now, and I was going to like it by accident. Dangerous... this is dangerous... let''s stop imagining it. I have a glimpse of the world you can''t get close to. It was close...

    And while I was watching in a daze, a small, but very luxurious, room dedicated to me appeared next to the general''s office.

    Who will use this room by paying the express fare...?

    The power of the rich to act is amazing. And in vain, it''s gorgeous. What is this silk wallpaper? What a heavy desk and chair and a fine bookshelf...

    Extremely heavy curtains are further amplifying the room''s intimidation.

    I wonder why he''s so stretched out. How much does this room cost? This guy''s a jerk, but this is actually his hobby?

    And from that day on, there was a general who invited me out to tea every day.

    My opinion? It''s nowhere to be found.

    But, oh, he seems to be having fun...

    Around this time of the day, I started to hear rumors that people were increasingly loving their wives, that they were funny couples, and that they could not let go because they loved their wives so much, seeing him as a new door where they could come and go directly and greet him every day.

    Hey, no matter how much you want to spend with me, you don''t do that drowning act anymore!? And a bit of a pull on my mood.

    But...

    For convenience,

    "Exactly. Are you complaining?"

    and the general said with his face,

    "That''s what he wants..."

    I am also in good shape with the others.

    Thanks to you, things have been easier. Yeah, I got a job.

 161 Appearance and Truth 4

    Although there is a bit of backlash in deceiving people around me, even if I tell the truth, it will only stir up anxiety, and I don''t think everyone will believe me, so I hope you forgive me for the result of what I feel sorry for.

    Believable stories can make everyone happier, even if they are lies...

    But every day, being alert to his accident and staying with him all the time makes him somehow friendly.

    And he''s always been very gentle, common sense, and attentive. A very exemplary husband, to say the least. Besides, I really like my face. That''s why on the day when that face laughs with a smile, your face inadvertently and naturally starts to smile.

    Even if the truth was a charlatan, I began to think of him as a charlatan with a lot of affection.

    I mean, he''s a very ideal husband.

    I wondered why such a property was still sold at the right age, but there were various circumstances such as royalty and the appearance of the Virgin in Farglow.

    But thanks to the fact that he certified me as a "Virgin," I wonder if I could live such a good life with this marriage, and there are days when I feel so luxurious.

    If you think about it, when I first came to this world, I admired this kind of life...

    Days when you can wear good clothes, eat delicious rice, and be valued by handsome people.

    Yes, very comfortable. I never dreamed it would be such a caring life.

    However, even in life with a lot of rules and a little inconvenience, whether there are always a lot of employees'' eyes, whether luxury goods are everywhere in the world that are likely to fall out if they are broken, it is very attractive if you still do not know the disturbing future.

    However, the "Prophecy of the Sudden Death of General Lector" was also shared only by the people of the center.

    At first, I looked at everyone as unbelievable, but by taking the facts also said by Oliglow''s "Predictive Virgin" seriously and believing them, it was decided to respond as much as possible.

    However, since he has never been dying before, it seems that something new will happen from now on.

    Well, until now,

    "Why marry on your own! It''s horrible!"

    Large planting pots and stones suddenly fall from the top.

    Suddenly the carriage broke and was thrown into the river.

    The handrail of the fort suddenly broke and fell.

    That happened, but I managed to stay safe.

    Speaking of which, it seems that there were other minor dangers, but each time, the person, the escort and the shadow deal with it and save lives properly, and I will cure some injuries on the spot, so the problem is...

    No... right?

    ... hey, are you sure you''re okay? This one.

    That''s a little crazy, isn''t it?

    "Why are there so many accidents? Don''t tell me you''re not being held hostage by anyone.

    At one point, I "seriously" seemed to have slipped out of someone''s hand during the training, but sighed while healing the wound caused by scratching the General''s face just ahead.

    I''m glad the guards took care of it, but if they succeed, of course they die.

    As I walked behind him, I could hardly see the sword that flew in, nor the movement of the guard who played it. How scary.

    Hey, there''s a lot of enemies.

    That''s not if you''re laughing.

    If there was no shadow or other escort, you''d be dead a few times, this.

    How about a busy guard!?

    "Aren''t all these people trustworthy? What the hell is an enemy, how many people are there and where are they?

    "Hmm, maybe one of my main enemies in this case, but I''m not in a position anyway. Well, rather than seriously assassinating, it''s a warning or a little something, and if you''re lucky enough to die, how long will it feel?"

    Wait a minute? Is that when you''re laughing?

    What is that feeling? What a mess.

    "Who are you to do this kind of thing so casually?"

    Hmm, stepmother? I''m in the side room, and the queen has been watching me for a long time. But she just wanted to protect her son, the Crown Prince, so I thought I''d be relieved if I left the royal palace and stayed on the battlefield, but apparently she didn''t like having a Virgin as her wife. Recently, there''s been more subtle harassment. "

    No, is this the scope of harassment?

    I mean, no, no, no, more than that.

    "Yeah, I mean, is it my fault?

    I didn''t know I was involved.

    "No, it''s not your fault. It''s because of me who married you. Oh, of course I didn''t marry you just because I''m a saint. I wouldn''t do that either."

    "No, that sparkling wink is more like a lie... ah, but I''m happy with that appeal. I don''t know where my eyes or ears are. By the way, you''re fifth, aren''t you? It doesn''t matter who you marry, does it?

    Speaking of which, I realized here that I hadn''t studied very much about Royal Farglow''s home.

    Well, it''s Karaso''s wife. I honestly wasn''t interested in anything too profound because I thought this life would end without the Farglow royalty.

    "Hmm, but once the Virgin is on our side, it''s going to be popular with the public."

    "Oh, that''s why the people around you were so happy. And the queen didn''t like it?

    "Oh, yeah, maybe that makes me a little nervous. In fact, throughout history, Farglow''s royal family has often had humans with basic" appraisal "skills become kings. However, Prince Wang, the only Queen''s son, did not have" appraisal "skills. Rather, I''m the only one in the royal family who has an" appraisal ". That''s why ambitious people once tried to take me on, and the Queen has been on guard ever since. I don''t think so."

    What?

    What, are you saying something pretty heavy?

    What, if you think it''s the fifth right to inherit the throne, is it closer, depending on how you look at it?

    Well, if I were the queen, I''d be on my guard. That''s why I don''t want to erase it.

 162 Appearance and Truth 5

    I wonder what you''re saying about taking such an important thing again by now...

    "Ah, those eyes! Do you regret this marriage?

    General Lector asks me for help when he sees my eyes standing still.

    I wonder why such a great man is asking me about my mood.

    "After you get married, it''s too harsh and daunting. Isn''t it a fraud anymore? Marriage fraud. If you do that, you''ll get into a fight after you get married. You don''t like it, do you? A wicked wife. So next time, you should be honest with me about everything."

    "Next...?

    I mean, hey?

    So loved by such a lovely person, I became happier forever - what a lovely fairy tale.

    Thanks to the tutor''s teaching, Alice, I''ve finally been less surprised lately, but I''m really rooted in ordinary people. Because I was a common citizen to the bone marrow, I am still often confused about my life as a person with this status.

    I still want to take a bath by myself, and I want to change my clothes by myself.

    Even though bowing and walking are at a level where you can finally say, "Well, what a nice thing to do" after getting a lot of instruction, I don''t think I can survive among people who have grown up thoroughly and gracefully since I was a little girl.

    When the first servants actually licked me. Even the fort of the border army is like this, but I want you to give me a break from your heart, such as the King''s City and the Royal Palace. I feel like I can start over again from the beginning, even though I can''t be bullied anymore. How many times should I repeat that?

    Besides, this is just a disguised marriage. White marriage because we have mutual interests. Even now, it''s completely white.

    White no matter how you look. And there is no sign of colour.

    Because he and I are young men and women, he is a little patient, the devil accidentally sends it, it is a little glamorous, it is likely to be such a happing cartoon or novel, but there was no such indication at all.

    I would never touch a tough husband (tentative). And always keep a constant distance and smile, just a sweet-mouth man.

    Still, this guy is a good person, he always cares about me, he''s kind, he answers honestly and honestly to what he just heard, and a little charlatan character leaks out and spits out sweet words.

    Of course, it doesn''t mean it won''t glare. Sometimes you can dream by accident.

    But I knew it would take me a lot of time to recover if I were to get a divorce from him after I really loved him. I have a feeling that if I succeed, I will drag you all my life. I''m scared.

    Besides, even if he thinks it''s okay for me, someday I''ll get worn out. The royal family and kinsmen of this country may advise him to divorce him at that time of great tenderness.

    Someday someone will tell me that I don''t deserve him.

    Honestly, I don''t want to hurt you.

    If you live with a narrow shoulder feeling because a large number of people blame you for being inappropriate, if you have to fight people who say that for the rest of your life, you think that it is happier to live in an urban well as a secluded commoner.

    So I hope that spring will come soon and that everything will end this life with beautiful memories.

    If he doesn''t smile at me any more, if he doesn''t get so far away from me as to inadvertently relax in his private room, and if he doesn''t hear my name calling, he will surely be my beautiful memory.

    I''ll just relax and live with Lolo selling potions. And sometimes you talk to Lolo about his memories.

    I see Lolo sleeping under my feet.

    I''m glad Lolo''s here. I''m sure this kid won''t betray me. Because that''s the kind of contract. Well, sometimes I complain.

    ... yeah, I might say that quite a bit.

    Lolo has a very good meal here...

    Well, as often as I think about that, I have wrinkles between my eyebrows, and to be honest, the stimulus in my life today is strong and I''m a little in trouble.

    After all, I''ve never had a relationship with a man before!

    Hey, why would a man wander naked after a bath?

    Huh? Did you just wear it down there? I don''t want to hear that.

    Because I''m a soldier and I don''t lack training, it''s so powerful that my abs and buckwheels are cracked. And that''s what I look like when I relax in our common room.

    And he''s so dignified that he thinks he''s showing it.

    Even if I ask you to get dressed and come out,

    "Isn''t it hot? Besides, let him be free in his private room."

    I can''t get in touch with you.

    If it''s so hot, would it be better to reduce the number of baths you take as many times as your hobby? You think it''ll be beautiful enough in one go? Even though I am now taking a warm bath, considering the burden on the servants, I always feel sorry even once a day.

    Besides, I wonder if that outfit is a bit of a royal thing. At the end of the day, why doesn''t my hair dry out? You''re not supposed to grow up like that. Why?

    The tone of colour is already leaking. Days when I can''t help but peel my gaze. Very troublesome.

    I feel like I''m already doing it deliberately, but I don''t care, so I want you to stop laughing at me.

    Isn''t it unfair that I''m the only one who can thrill him, even though he''s in a hurry!?

    Even if I pulled myself into my bedroom without seeing anything, I would have to make the ultimate choice that the living room would still be less mentally damaging if I could show this state at the entrance to my bedroom because I came up to tea with me somehow.

    It was better to stay in the living room as long as there were other places to look.

    Oh, isn''t the vase beautiful today?

    Generally speaking, this general''s face is very beautiful, and it''s really troublesome because it''s my taste. Black hair is glossy, blue eyes are clear, tall and smiling.

    Whenever such a person takes a sweet attitude, I''m really in trouble because I accidentally rejoice.

    Hey, don''t fall in love with this, right?

 163 Situation 1

    Already, it''s a comparison of patience.

    I can tell myself today.

    This is a play. White marriage. There''s nothing there, right?

    Because in the first place it doesn''t suit your height perfectly.

    I''m working now.

    Of course, just in case!

    I told him once again that one day he was still wandering around the living room in an unprotected state.

    "Do whatever it takes to survive the spring, Lecter. And in the spring, if you can, file for annulment of the marriage in a white marriage. I don''t want to be a widow, I don''t want to be a bitch."

    Yes, a white marriage can be nullified!

    I read that story in a book a long time ago!

    Ah, but maybe you don''t like being told about the cause? Is that how delicate a man is? Well, it''s okay to divorce normally, but if you can, you want to prove your purity. Is it a luxurious desire?

    ... what is that super surprised face?

    Is it so surprising that I am your biological daughter? Sorry about that. I never had a chance!

    Because this is the person who has the status and the face.

    I''m sure you''ve never thought about the feelings of people who don''t have a passion.

    Don''t come near me. And don''t try to touch me.

    Don''t make me happy!

    Please, don''t be ridiculous.

    I wonder why it''s like fighting underwater every day...

    Still, if I thought there would be too many accidents in the castle recently, it seems that the people who caused the accident were "hypnotized" without leakage.

    "Hypnosis?"

    I was surprised.

    "That''s right. And I really don''t remember anyone hypnotized. Which means we don''t even know who did it."

    Lieutenant General Juvance said with a bitter face.

    "There''s no doubt because I did the appraisal. [M] I don''t remember what I did, and I don''t even realize it."

    I have no doubt because the most advanced "appraisal" skills say so.

    "But there must be someone who called, and my family said they didn''t see anything."

    Mr Garwin put crows, pigeons and squid on his shoulders and head today and assured him.

    Crows are shaking their necks vertically. You understand this conversation? That''s smart.

    Nyah

    For the record, I haven''t seen anything either.

    "Well, I guess you''re doing it in a rather cumbersome way. I don''t want to increase the number of people I''m guilty of even though I''m not aware of any more."

    Many people were already responsible for managing carriages, planting pots and cutting blades. Even if you have some discretion, it doesn''t mean you''re not guilty.

    But I wonder if this "hypnosis" is someone''s skill. I don''t have half the influence.

    I remembered the grocery store''s aunt''s mourning in that village where the Lost Church was.

    The aunt lamented that she only had "cleaning skills".

    Cleaning skills were very convenient and envious for living, but it is difficult to say that they lead to these kinds of big things. And in this world, I have recently felt the impression that the level and content of the skill is easy to appreciate.

    But that old lady made a wig that was very user-friendly and had excellent magic effects, and I really liked it. Actually, I still want it sneaky.

    "Virgin Anis?

    Suddenly the Vice General called out to me.

    Yes?

    I was unexpectedly bewildered, so I was a little surprised.

    Recently, there is a feeling that I have become accustomed to watching at times like this, so it may not be okay.

    The deputy general, who glanced at me, ignored my love and laughter.

    "Is there any good way?

    "Huh? Me?

    Have you been in this world of magic for six months or so, or have you asked me what I know about magic and skills like a baby?

    But apparently the title "Virgin" makes everyone forget it.

    Lecter has discovered that he has suddenly woken up to his skills, but he doesn''t usually remember that other people are unconscious of the situation.

    Mm-hmm.

    The point is, you don''t have to hypnotize me, do you?

    "How about a magic trick that doesn''t hypnotize you?

    "Can you do such magic? You think you can call me?

    The Vice General turned a very suspicious eye to me.

    But nothing else comes to mind.

    "I''ve never done it, but can I try it? But if you think about curing or preventing people with abnormal conditions, it might be a kind of healing."

    Ah, Lieutenant General, now you look like this!?

    I thought you answered as best you could because you asked. I''m not convinced. [M]

    Recently, I feel like this deputy general is saying, "Well, I don''t mean to insist on her hobbies, but I don''t really have the ability to be a ''saint''."

    Well, if I think about it, I don''t know because I only cure a few sick people and heal wounds in this castle.

    How much is expected of the Holy Virgin of the Universe? And you''re supposed to be able to fap, right?

    "What are you going to do?

    The deputy general and his wife looked alternately at each other, and said the general with an interesting face.

    "Hey, if you throw stones in the well like you did before, it won''t work for people who drink that water. Even if you get hypnotized and come back from outside, you might be able to solve it by drinking water."

    After all, I had no knowledge and no imagination. I don''t know the best solution at all.

    "If you don''t do anything like that, can''t the Virgin cast the whole castle? That magic. Well, if I can''t, I can''t help it."

    It''s kind of a quarrel, but thank you for the idea. I see.

    "Well, you can try it, but you''ve never done it before, and you can''t predict how long or how effective it will be when it gets bigger."

    The way I did it... well, I imagined.

 164 Situation 2

    "It''s better to take measures as much as possible, so I''ll do both. Now, Anis, let''s make this easier."

    I mean, you do both, right? This general is going to throw a lot of heavy stuff too.

    Well, I''ll do my best.

    Well, let''s call the castle now.

    Do I have magic on the spot to grab the castle with my heart? Hands in your heart? was spread out.

    But it''s big enough to call it a castle.

    "Hmm...."

    It took some time, but I managed to cover the entire castle with both hands in my heart.

    Yeah, you can do it. All right, I can do it.

    Okay, here we go.

    This is insane ~

    I wonder if this is enough. Mm-hmm.

    "I won''t be fooled!"

    A little different?

    "Don''t be manipulated - stay sane!

    This is it.

    In my head, there was a sound of chilliness and a few magic keys.

    Ah, you''re feeling pretty good, don''t you?

    "Maybe it was in the well."

    After all, I feel the feeling of being hanging from the castle and the grounds. Then you don''t have to make stones!

    "I don''t know what I can do..."

    Ah, Lieutenant General, I''m a little surprised, but I got a compliment. Wow.

    You''ve just raised your skill level a bit, yeah.

    I''m glad the general was satisfied.

    Speaking of which, you said my skills were only half blooming.

    I was kind of happy that my abilities were evaluated.

    And from that day on, the number of accidents that the general suffered was dramatically reduced.

    How many people were affected by the "hypnosis"?

    It was a little frightening that such a situation had happened even with so much skill. I''m sure that means they''re all the best.

    Advanced fox and fox melody.

    I am still investigating, but I feel that the cause will definitely remain unknown. Because Lectol doesn''t do that kind of stuff.

    "I''m glad to know that there are so many conspiracies going on during the war, that there are so many black things that hypnosis can be a shadow."

    Father, it''s been a long time since I''ve been drinking tea with you in my private room, but that''s the story of life and death... as usual...

    "Well, there''s certainly too much information to be afraid of when it comes to the general, and that''s because my number has been decreasing recently....."

    Conspiracy, conspiracy, speculation.

    If I hadn''t listened to Lecter''s "appraisal" of each of them, I might not have walked this castle so breathlessly.

    We knew Lecter''s closest associates were trustworthy.

    But if all the people in the castle were honest, they wouldn''t be.

    There are still a certain number of people who still look at me as a saint who lacks the majesty to seep out.

    "But I don''t think it would have been more painful to be the General''s wife as an anise.

    This was the priest''s response to my little stupidity.

    "If it weren''t for the Virgin, I wouldn''t have been the General''s wife either. How temporary is it?"

    And despite this war''s whereabouts, I''m almost certain of a life that keeps running away from the beard... but I don''t think I was summoned in the first place.

    That is to say, it was still the same day that she caught me in my life in the original world.

    Hmm, the situation doesn''t change much in any world...

    Yeah, but now you''re willing to fight.

    It''s a simple job to break the General''s death flag.

    I hope it''s easy.

    "Well, I''m not really your wife yet. Shouldn''t I just stay in my wife''s seat? In case Lek cheats on you, your right-wife''s seat is strong. I think I have money and I think he''s a pretty good guy."

    Even though the priest insisted.

    "Of course, I know he''s a good person. He is a good man. Very. But that''s why it''s a waste of time for me. Doesn''t it match...? When everyone first saw me next to him, they said," Why? ''. It''s hard for me to see such a thing. With that look and sparkle and title, it''s already the ideal man.... "

    She sighed unintentionally.

    No matter how hard you try, it will take a great deal of time to become a man worthy of him. I wish I could be one more day.

    I can''t get that sparkle out of me. How am I supposed to get that sparkle out?

    Even though it was powerful enough to make a little difficulty seem like it could be deceived, unfortunately, no matter how hard I tried, I still couldn''t make it.

    Do I have to have the talent of "charm"?

    The last time I was working secretly, Lecter found out, and he just smelled me.

    Damn right, this is the only one I can hold...!

    "But what are we going to do when we get out of here? If you divorce like a saint, there might be kidnapping next. Besides Oliglow, there''s a lot of people who want a Virgin.

    "Ah... that''s probably about that Lecter, so I can hide my existence perfectly by myself. It must be easy for him. Besides, I don''t want to live as a" Virgin ", so I will blend in everywhere as a mere potion shop. If I can hide from the jade, I''ll try my best to die. Of course, when Lecter needs the Virgin, he''s gonna sneak up on you. But isn''t that enough? A contractual relationship with friendship. As a wife, I want to be just one of him. But if I let it go and be his friend, even if it wasn''t his best, I would certainly be able to help him feel good. I''m sure it will keep us in a good relationship for a long time. I''m sure."

    Yes, like an old friend or trusted subordinate. I deserve that position.

    "... but don''t you like him?"

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    While looking at the priest, I drank tea quietly.

    Speaking of which, I think this luxurious hand-painted cup has become strangely familiar lately.

    "... more than that, Father, I haven''t seen you at all lately, but where have you been?

    "Oh, well, you heard me! Your husband is already rough as a servant... thanks to me, my eyes are scattered."

    All of a sudden, Father begins to imitate crying.

    "Yes, what a terrible person to use such an old man!

    Unexpectedly, I also exaggerated. It''s fun, because there was no one here who said anything bad about Lecter.

    "Well then, well then, Anis'' husband is a terrible man... wow, I''m sorry. Looks like we''re running out of time."

    When the priest said so and corrected the dwelling, the door of the living room was just opened, and the Lord of the subject came in.

 165 Situation 3

    As always, you have a wonderful conjecture, Father.

    Apparently, he heard the last conversation, and Lecter sat down on the sofa in the living room and said it was unconscionable.

    "Welcome home, Master Austin. I''m glad you''re doing well. I trusted you would come back safely. So, how was your neck and tail?

    He was asking for something at some point.

    And listening to it in the living room of our private room meant Lecter''s private story.

    I''m sure the lieutenant general doesn''t know about this.

    But the priest answered Lecter with his lips pointing to such a perfect stranger''s beautiful smile.

    "I often say that. I wanted to be alone with Anis, so you chased me away. Well, there seems to have been no progress at all ~ fufufu. Oops, it''s no use staring at me. I''m not all foresight, because I''m capable! That''s why it''s okay over there. Galeon remembered that Anis cured Galeon. You promised me."

    "Oh, that''s good."

    Galeon?... Galeon... ahh!

    The big guy who cured himself at the Garland Hospital.

    Oh, look at me, Lecter explained.

    "You reacted when I said ''The People of the Grange'' before, didn''t you? That''s why I had Lord Austin scout me."

    That''s right.

    Speaking of which, I felt as if I had heard the word "people of Grange" coming out of the operation meeting, so I told Lecter.

    If I had seen or heard it, it would have been in the game.

    This means they are more likely to be involved in the consequences of this war.

    "Maybe Lek was right. Apparently I had contact with Oliglow before I left. Apparently, the elders were being taken in that way. If I left him alone," The people of Grange would have been on Oliglow''s side when it was too late. "

    The priest nodded well.

    Still?

    General Lector looks reluctant.

    The "people of Grange" are nomads who live along the border. They don''t belong to Oliglow or Farglow, they have a strong sense of independence, and they act separately in many small groups that don''t settle. That''s why I can hardly meet you even if I want to meet you. However, it seems that these people have developed a highly informative network to exchange information with each other.

    In other words, although everyone is usually dusty, the information transmission is strong and united, making it a large force along the border in a wide area.

    They say it''s a big force that doesn''t have land, but it can''t be ignored.

    I heard that Mr. Garwin, who is always surrounded by birds in Tamer, is from this nation and through him has always interacted with this faction and is on Farglow''s side, but apparently he was secretly tied to Oliglow this time.

    "That Galeon was the ''People of the Grange''?

    "Yes, he is the grandson of the Elder of The People of Grange. It is believed that when the elder dies, he will be the next leader if things go well. So I put him on my side, and when it came to trouble, I definitely asked the" people of Grange "to adjust the clan so that they could get to Farglow, but apparently Oliglow was good at one."

    Oh, he swore allegiance to the general, didn''t he?

    "Apparently, the Elder was hiding in Galeon and making a tight bond with Oliglow. The Elder apparently thought Galeon would not be long before, because there had been signs of a family-specific illness. So I hid in Galeon and decided on a new candidate for the next term. But it seems that the man connected Oliglow to the Elder through Oliglow. Yes, that''s the disease Anis cured in that hospital. There''s a lot of that family ~ that disease. That''s why Galeon was mad at me for not killing people on his own. Well, in the end, it proved to be healthier than anyone else and stretched from one end to the other."

    The priest smiled a little.

    "I see, the Elder hardly appeared on the surface, so I contacted Galeon, but I should have contacted the Elder directly somehow. But Austin knows very well how close he is to Oliglow. You hid it in Galeon, didn''t you?

    "What, just happened to be where the elders were consulting? And there happened to be a galeon there ~ It happened to be ~"

    Fufufufu, you''re laughing brightly, but you''re still the same priest. This person''s life is painted with "accidents" and "coincidences".

    "So Galeon is safe? Is he going to be able to wrap up the" People of the Grange "?

    "It seems that Galeon''s allies have increased in that matter, so I think we can do it. Besides, I helped you, so I''m fine. Oh, my God, I''m the goddess of luck? Fufufufufu"

    Woman, god...? Well, that doesn''t matter.

    "That''s comforting. Lord Austin, I hope you and I will get along forever."

    "I''m always on the fun side, right? If your pussy keeps his promise, I''m not going to take care of you for a while ~ I''m looking forward to it ~ fufufu ~"

    Apparently he made a promise to Lecter somewhere I didn''t know. The priest was so excited.

    "Of course I keep my promise. I will protect you as long as I don''t lose my way. Thank you for restraining the" People of the Grange, Lord Austin. "

    General Lector reached out.

    "What is it? General and Anis found out about them."

    The priest grabbed the general''s hand as he said so.

    "The people of Grange", I didn''t know that was going to happen...

    I''m sure that was the scenario in the game of turning back to Oliglow.

    If that had happened, Farglow would have hurt a lot, thinking that the "people of Grange" were on his side.

    "And that was when Anis cured Galeon. If it hadn''t healed like that, Galeon would have died and Oliglow would have thought of it by now. Anis and Lord Austin are my lifelines now."

    Lecter was laughing bitterly.

    Indeed, he was quite ill. I wouldn''t have gotten better if I left it that way. But I didn''t know he was such an important person.

    "Well, it''s not just me and Anis that won''t show up in the story of seeing Anis ~"

    Yes, I shouldn''t have been in this world in that game scenario. At least the person in my position right now.

    In the game scenario, only the Virgin was summoned. And the Virgin barely comes out of the Royal Palace of Oliglow as a "pre-read Virgin."

 166 Situation 4

    "That''s right. So my men, other than you two, of course, are capable and trustworthy, but you will not be able to turn my destiny upside down. Everything is likely to work as it is told. To change my destiny, I think it''s important to know how far we can change the situation with someone who hasn''t spoken."

    "I''m glad you saved Galeon."

    That''s right. If the scenario stays the same, there will be no "Virgin" in that hospital. So no matter how hard General Lector tried to save him, he would have been dead by now or dying.

    And as the priest realized, the "people of the Grange" were going to be on Oliglow''s side by the next candidate for the Galeon and by the elders.

    I worked hard at the Garland Hospital, sold my name as a therapist, heard the rumors, the general took over Galeon, and I cured the illness. My actions, which were not in the original scenario, are about to change the future.

    It was the first time I felt that my efforts had borne fruit.

    It''s not fun ~ Young and cute nurse ~

    "Yes? What is it, Father? Put it under your nose."

    "Ah, Anis, that''s what he wants."

    Yes?

    "I''m not old anymore, and I''m not anxious to know what''s going on alone, so let a young, beautiful nurse take care of me. I''m looking forward to a gentle, gentle nurse. Please, Lek."

    I''m about to sing a nose song, but, yes, did you work under such conditions as bait, Father...?

    "Anyway, I''m almost there ~"

    I mean, no, you''re totally fine...

    I accidentally tried to use my skills, but instead of seeing anything serious anywhere, I envy the state that I will soon have no stiffness on my shoulders. I haven''t seen you in a long time, but it''s a healthy body. I''m sure the nurse has nothing to do either.

    Well, as long as the priest is happy...?

    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem that Anis doesn''t do magic to Austin now. Could you please do me another favor? The" mountain people "who are said to be hostile to the" people of the Grange "...."

    Yeah, General, that''s relentless.

    "Huh? Are you getting chased away again? I... can I take a break? I''m an old man...?

    The priest looks at me like a priest, but no, I can''t give an opinion to the general.

    But there were a lot of people in this castle who were used by this general because they bought their abilities that way. Of course, I''m not merciful either. There is no exception to his dictionary.

    Good luck, Father... I''m on your side in my heart...

    Well, it''s winter. Whenever Oliglow started moving, it was no longer crazy.

    I can see he''s trying to hit as hard as he can.

    I also found that Oliglow was already working to capture the nomads. Maybe the day will come when things will move big.

    The snow seems to be coming a little further.

    Why would he die?

    Even if the situation changes slightly, it is better not to assume that this person''s death flag has broken.

    After all, it is not strange that various convenience doctrines pass, such as protagonist correction and the coercive power of scenarios. I don''t think the scenario will change that easily. If I let him die by accident, I will regret it for the rest of my life.

    This semi-naked figure, which was exciting in the first place, if you look at it every day, it will gradually become just a landscape.

    When I got out of the bath, I began to look at my husband (tentatively), who was still naked and gracefully drinking tea in front of me.

    Ekushi

    Sneezing while holding a cup is no longer a masterpiece unless you have zero tea. Is this what I grew up with?

    "Even though it''s winter, my hair gets wet and I wander around. Put on your coat and dry your hair properly. I''ll catch a cold. If you just die of a cold, you can''t manage yourself, so you can keep talking to future generations as a dead general. And every time I make that noise, I don''t like being called... why do you seem so happy?"

    "Oh, I thought it was kind of like a wife''s line, right? My wife was a little yearning for me. [M] No, no, I feel love...."

    What the hell is that? What kind of thinking circuit is it to feel love in such a place?

    Why are you so happy?

    I wonder why this man yearns for something familiar to his family, even though there will be a lot of newlyweds with love. I realized now, but now I''m like a mature couple!?

    I''m surprised I''m getting used to this environment more and more.

    It''s about time I realized that this tattooed luxury cushion could be thrown into his face without hesitation. I was surprised to touch it before. That''s Lecter''s hobby, oh, nice touch...

    "I''m here to keep you from dying. However, we are assuming incidents and accidents. Do your usual health care yourself."

    "No, but it''s good that my wife is worried about me, right? I don''t know when I''m going to die so far. I''m doing everything I can to make sure it doesn''t turn out the way you know it, but, oh, I want to live longer. I want to be surrounded by my beloved wife and cute children. I admire it."

    That''s why you''re not sending me the wink. You don''t have to sparkle for nothing. After all, Chara Man Character doesn''t change... he''s a real shame, even though he looks perfect.

    But I''m glad Nico seemed to have fun...

    I didn''t know that the dream of a perfect prince with everything was such a familiar dream.

    "Well, if it''s the way it is, it''ll all be over this winter, so this disguise will probably last until spring. If you and your wife take care of your health normally, I''m sure you''ll be able to finish your longevity. Please don''t hesitate to call me when you are concerned about your health. Let''s live a long life together."

    Smile.

    Really, why does he say something profound in the private room of these two nights, and in a half-naked color leak?

    What fun is it to play with me deliberately? Don''t think handsome people can forgive you for anything.

    I don''t have the metrics or the technology to stop such a noble and beautiful person. If I had such a skill, I wouldn''t be old enough to have no lover.

    Besides, this guy is quite a designer when he looks at it. That''s the general, and he was also a warrior.

 167 Situation 5

    When he gets tired of his old wife one day, it will surely be easy to take him to a divorce immediately and satisfactorily so as not to stand horny. And until then, you can hide your precious mistress.

    I''m sure everything will end as he wants while I''m blurring.

    I''m not aiming for such a life because I''m shaken up and full of waves.

    I want a husband who one day is united by an ordinary and gentle affection that suits me. And I want to live a peaceful life.

    I never wanted such a flashy, omnidirectional husband.

    Ekushi

    "So get dressed."

    "... yes"

    I sighed as I watched my husband (tentative) disappear in the bedroom.

    What I used to think about these days was that Lectol was a "scout pro."

    Even if I just looked around a little, I felt kind of good that I was inadvertently relieved of my feelings, and I was happy to see how many people are working for him in this castle as a result.

    When I realized it, I was one of them.

    That''s why his spitting sweet words are gradually sounding like scouts who want me to work in Lecter''s army as a "Virgin" for the rest of the day.

    I was even spoiled by a whisper, but I felt no dust and was spoiled while keeping a certain distance.

    His attitude speaks. Come on, it''s okay, jump in without thinking.

    But if I jump in... what happens?

    Life and duty as a princess and as a saint.

    I just fix them on the surface, and I''m dying my bones here to see how hard it is.

    Are you doing it? Aren''t you ashamed of him?

    And... forever?

    Even though I still gracefully tea with my sparkling husband at first glance, somewhere in my head, "I have to put the cup without making a sound", "it''s a little hard just to put my fingertips in the cup without gripping it", "I really want to go with a big mug because it''s troublesome to replace it", "I wonder if this total hand embroidered cushion can be washed with water if I accidentally spill the tea. You''re not discarding it...? And because of Dr. Alice''s guidance and original impoverishment, you''ve been scared all your life?

    However, with this seemingly ideal and delicious dinner husband (tentative) in front of my eyes, I am now even withstanding the state of deposit. My mouth began to tingle to eat him early.

    Stop it, me.

    That must be a food sample.

    If you were fooled by the appearance and accidentally ate it, it would definitely taste bad.

    When I accidentally wondered about it, he used it as "wife" and "saint" as much as he liked, but I can''t really feel that there is love there, just words with a sweet chala man, that is, this life now lasts forever.

    Gatorade!

    "What''s the matter! Are you all right?

    Suddenly there was a loud noise from Lecter''s vanished bedroom and I rushed to the door in a hurry.

    I hurried to open the door, thinking that there would be no trap in such a place.

    In the hurriedly opened door, Lecter, who was standing on a bar, looked down at the luxurious and heavy magic stone stand that fell under his feet.

    "... what are you doing? Are you okay?

    It is the usual habit to check the safety with peace of mind.

    "I think I bumped into you trying to get dressed a little. This wouldn''t have happened if I had a wife who could dress me like this."

    Looking at this, I''m laughing deeply.

    "What a myth... in the world I grew up in, even children dress themselves properly. Besides, don''t you usually dress well? So good luck. Ah, of course, please wake up that fallen stand yourself. No matter how many Magic Stone lamps you don''t need to worry about a fire, it''s dangerous if you stay in the dark. Good night then."

    That''s how I smiled before closing the door. I heard voices of dissatisfaction when I closed it.

    "Can you help me?

    I won''t do it. Isn''t that your bedroom? And at night, I''m thrilled it means too much. Why should I be so excited that he is cheerful? Oh, that''s unreasonable.

    But I''m glad he''s safe.

    I accidentally looked in his bedroom, but the main bedroom was huge. And the interior was masculine and hobby.

    A semi-naked beautifully dressed man in a luxurious, luxurious bedroom.

    ... that''s the character of the women''s game, and Las Boss. This environment and character setting hold the adorable claws of women tightly. There are only elements that are attracted even if there is no response.

    Remember me. That''s a food sample. Something idyllic popular with everyone.

    I''m sure you''ll be disappointed to know the human truth behind the gorgeous front...!

    Gong!

    "It hurts!

    Yeah, it''s cute...

    Is this what the truth looks like?

    I really don''t hate that kind of thing. I''d rather like it. Oh, trouble.

    Now I know what face you''re complaining about in that bedroom.

    I''m with you all the time.

    It must be short in life, but it''s a dense time.

    I wanted to feel and remember this person''s privacy only while I was this short disguised couple.

    I''m sure one day you''ll miss it.

    Sighing and sitting on the sofa in the living room, Rollo, who woke up unusual, rode into my lap. She strokes her small, warm body and says.

    "Lolo stayed with you the whole time, right?

    Yann

    Of course ~

    Yes, I won''t be alone anymore.

    Why do you feel lonely when you think about the future?

    From that end, it looks beautiful, but the reality is the same as the masked couple, one day.

    I didn''t expect the trouble seed, or the culprit, to jump in from there. Yes, sir.

    Why are you in Farglow and why are you in this castle, Jade!

 168 Visit 1

    "Thank you for your time, Mr. Lecter. I missed you! I... I, too, can''t stay in that Oliglow... because that fake Virgin has taken my place...!

    Jaime started crying in the reception room at Lector''s base.

    But how the hell did I get here...?

    I mean, you''ll see. The costume, the luxurious carriage, and the maids.

    How did you get to the base of this enemy, even though you can tell from all accounts that you are a lewd person?

    Yet she appeared in a carriage that seemed luxurious and neglected to appear in front of the castle.

    No, I haven''t seen it, but apparently the sentry only seemed to say so.

    Thanks to Lectol... oh... the black aura isn''t hidden...

    I''m afraid of the mood aura seeping out of my whole body. I''m sure he''s mad at himself and his men for failing to detect this. Anyway, this happens because it''s not strange when the same enemy army appears in front of this castle.

    He was the official fianc¨¦ of Prince Wang of the neighboring country, so he could not get in the way. Although it was good to go to the reception room of the castle, he could barely consult in advance with the leadership on how to deal with it, and Lecter had to leave it to him.

    And the general and his wife and their close associates met with a smile that pulled them together.

    However, as soon as Jime thought that we appeared, he stared straight at Lecter, and tears appeared in his eyes, and appealed to him as he mourned like the end of the world.

    Me? What did you do...?

    I wonder if it occurred to me when I healed the last prince''s knee...

    "Loire tells me that the woman Anis there is a real saint, and she won''t listen to me anymore. Not only did I make a lot of prophecies because I thought it would be good for Oliglow, but I also said that the Loire and the people have always worked hard to make it healthy, and that the only person who made a flashy noise there was the Virgin....!

    And I broke down crying.

    A shark who sifts his shoulders and crys soundly alone.

    Oh, this is probably waiting for Lector to comfort the jade.

    For me, if I was in a maiden game, it would have seemed like an unexpected scene where the offensive character would have spoken out.

    "Don''t cry."

    Well, you''re kind.

    And it''s going to be a beautiful scene, like roses dancing around.

    Lecter is also a man of time and occasion. If necessary, it will be as easy as dealing with colored men. In addition, you can even apply a sparkling effect to the roses around you. That''s the man, he is.

    But now Lecter is still slightly leaking a black aura of anger from her body, just waiting for her to calm down as she quietly stares at the jade.

    I know. I''m sure his "appraisal" skills are showing promise right now.

    When this person is quietly staring at a person, it seems that he is generally "appraising" this time of day.

    The jade, who had been crying for a while, stopped crying after a while because it felt Lector was immobile.

    "Master Lector...?

    The jade is confused. Could it be that Lecter was comforted in that game?

    And maybe it just didn''t work out the way the game works.

    "Yes, can I call you ''Predictive Virgin''...? I''m glad you''re calm."

    Smile.

    I can''t help staring at his face next door, but I''m sure he''s showing that strange smile.

    Because I found out that I could look at it gently after the jade was soft.

    Ah, Lecter just showed me some satisfaction.

    I''m sure it was the right reaction...

    That''s Chala Man... and a man with a vegetarian "charm". I am used to it.

    "Thank you, Mr. Lecter. I''m so upset... I''m embarrassed. But it was really painful... The Loire said she would abandon my engagement and banish me. Even though I worked so hard for Oliglow, I was thrown away easily. Don''t you think it''s terrible? And it''s all because of this woman who has now deceived Lecter into taking her seat....."

    And he stared at me.

    I mean, no, but you''re telling me you lied to me, right in front of me? I''m a little surprised.

    Recently, however, I''ve become accustomed to magic, and I can see and understand a lot.

    For example, the two men''s intense sparkling rewards.

    I don''t think Lecter''s sparkle is the usual unconscious leakage. Because it''s a little different than when you''re trying to capture someone, it''s all-round sparkle.

    I recently realized that this sparkling aura seemed to leak when this person was aware of his position and playing a little bit of that role. Excellent majestic add-on.

    And now he''s always been more sparkly, especially from the "smile" he just said. Large enough to feel a lot of pressure from him next to me.

    But the jade didn''t lose either.

    After all, from the moment she first burst into tears, a stormy sparkle blew out from her, filling the room in no time.

    Amazing...

    Every time a jade speaks something, a sparkling light comes out of its mouth.

    At the Royal Palace of Oliglow, there was a distance in the form of a gaze, so I probably couldn''t see that much in detail.

    "Charm" leaks from the jade''s mouth like a breath.

    I was surprised that there were more sparkling people than Lecter.

    Me?

    Of course, I can''t even make a sparkling kiss, and I''m just sitting next to Lector plain, but what?

    Now that Lectol has the skills to deal with it, it''s better not to disturb it. Chuck in the mouth is basic. There is nothing good about coming out at a time like this.

    So even if you''re told to be a con artist, you''re enduring a tingling mood on your face with a strange face. Yes, don''t be angry here.

    It is my current position and my job to sit proudly as a "Virgin".

    And Lectol, calm down.

    "I''m not being deceived. Wife is also proven to be able to use the magic of Healing Yashi as a saint. And she''s doing well here."

    That''s what I said and I smiled again. But he wasn''t convinced by the reply.

 169 Visit 2

    "Well! That''s the proof of deception! Oliglow summoned the ''Predictive Virgin''. The Virgin who prophesies the future of Oliglow and this country, Farglow. And I''m the one who can do it. Just because you can use ''Healing Yashi'' doesn''t mean ''Predicted Virgin''. And I can see the future of Oliglow, the future of Farglow, and Lecter, your future...! I am the ''Virgin'' whom Lecter needs, and the only one who can save you from the fate of death. I am not the woman sitting next to you. And I''m here because I want to escape the Loire and save you...!

    Shiny!

    "That''s right. How kind of you to risk your life for me to come here as an enemy."

    Glittering!

    "Yes...!

    "But how?

    "Yes...?

    "This is a hostile and important base from the country you were in. How did you get here? Besides, it''s not like it''s a kind of nostalgia, but it''s such a fine carriage. Why didn''t my men stay alert until such a fine carriage came in front of the castle? Were all my men looking forward to their work?

    ... I''m supposed to be talking calmly with a smile all the time, but I feel so disturbed...

    I don''t know, I feel like I''m watching a snake and a mongoose confront each other in this luxurious reception room.

    "Well, Master Lecter... is that okay with you? I must have been lucky. [M] The Virgin is on the side of heaven. You understand my sincere feelings for you, don''t you? Yes, I am the true ''Virgin''. You knew I was the real Virgin, not the woman sitting next to you deceiving you...!?

    Sparkle!

    A sparkling light that blows.

    It''s about time I started seeing a twitch in my vision...

    But even in this fierce sparkle, Lectol, resistant to "charm", seemed calm.

    "No, I''m not deceived at all, and I''m confident in my judgment. Looks like the Predictive Virgin is a little confused right now. I''m sure you''re tired from your long journey. We have not heard of the dissolution of the engagement of Prince Loire with the Predictive Virgin, so we will confirm with Oliglow. In the meantime, I would like you to stay in this castle slowly. Welcome to my castle."

    With a smile, Lecter told the deputy general that he was unexpectedly watching how things were going.

    The "Red Room" is the name of the room that is the VIP room in this castle, but that should have been able to hold you in custody.

    Yes, no matter how much the truce is, if the enemy humans come alone, they will be prisoners.

    But the jade seemed shocked by Lecter''s words.

    A jade with its hands against its mouth and a desperate expression.

    "Oh, my God! I can''t believe you lied to me like that! What a horrible woman you are, how did you get here...? Ah, I thought you would understand if I explained it from the bottom of my heart... I''m a real ''Virgin''! Wake up, Mr. Lecter! You will be unhappy with that woman. Yes, he''s going to die! I''m the only one who can save the ''Predictive Virgin''. How kind of you to say such a terrible thing to me! I just wanted to save you and desperately escaped from some country, and I was sure you would understand how I feel...!

    After appealing to Lecter with his own eyes, Jaime suddenly appealed to the vice general who had returned with Lecter''s orders outside the room.

    "You think so, don''t you? Because I am the real Virgin! Everyone is being deceived by this woman. What a terrible thing. Hey, you think so? Lieutenant General Juvance!

    Then Jime rushed to the vice general, and held his hand and stared at the vice general with wet eyes. A fierce sparkle approaches Lieutenant General Juvance.

    When I saw it, I thought I was blurry with a headache that was starting to dazzle me.

    Oh, I see.

    I''m sure Jimei has so far taken in the people of the Royal Palace of Oliglow with his "charm" skills and convinced them of Jimei''s claims.

    And you''re going to do it here?

    I wonder, is it a combination of game protagonist correction and "charm" skills?

    As a result of the combination of the two, I''m sure I have been able to put through any of her claims until now.

    For example, my immediate deportation.

    That''s how you built the Oliglow Royal Palace, which worships that beard.

    Convenient, that "charm" skill. I''m a little jealous.

    However, Vice General Juvance said in a quiet voice after a slightly surprised look on the jade.

    "I am a soldier serving the general, so my superiors'' orders are absolute. If he''s black, he must be black."

    The jade opened his eyes to the answer, wrinkled between his eyebrows and murmured.

    "... why? Why are you so ''dyed''? Why won''t anybody believe me!?

    Apparently, the "charm" skill doesn''t work as well as you think, so it''s confusing.

    At that time, Lectol opened her mouth.

    "What belongs to this castle is not subject to suggestion or brainwashing. This is the" blessing of the Virgin ", that is, the power of this Virgin Anis. That''s why your skills don''t work here. I know who the real ''Virgin'' is. Without such wasted effort, you can also slowly heal your traveling fatigue here for a while."

    I remembered the words with a little surprise.

    Speaking of which, I suppose you''ve used allusion-resistant and brainwash magic on this castle before.

    Thanks to this, it seems that not only Lector, who is "fascinating" and resistant, but also Lieutenant General Juvance were not taken in.

    Yeah, I''m glad you did your best at that time.

    If I refused, perhaps it would have been a bit troublesome by now.

    I''ll do anything.

    Now that the magic has been cast on the entire castle, at least in this castle her "charm" skills will be disabled.

    Does this flood of light just make my eyes tickle and cause headaches?

    I feel kind of lost.

    Though I think it will heal quickly.

    Yes, it is.

    "Master Lector! Wake up! Wake up! And help me! Dear Lector....!

    As he screamed, the jade left the room half-forced, surrounded by the guards who were then called.

    "You were kind of a jerk. So, isn''t she really" The Virgin "?

    Lieutenant General Juvance told him to check with the General while scratching his head with a poly.

 170 Visit 3

    "At least you don''t have Healing skills. And that behavior is far from the Virgin."

    Sort of. I don''t think the Virgin here is a bit different, but I don''t think she''s a Virgin at all. "

    Hmm, they told me again.

    Well, sure, I was too rusty at first, so I came here and had a tutor.

    At first, the maid told me a lot, but you were still familiar with Routine''s life, so I was able to get used to it early. The point is, I learned early on that if I lived according to a predetermined pattern, I wouldn''t complain.

    However, this Alice teacher''s instruction is more high-level and detailed, and it is a day that I am still being cautious about something. Everything from walking and sitting to smiling is instructed. It makes me sad that I can''t change everything that can''t be changed so easily. However, I couldn''t complain because I certainly didn''t know anything about how to distance myself from other servants, the sequence of clothes by identity, and the meaning of ornaments. Of course, as a person with identity, I didn''t know anything about it.

    It seems that Alice, who is following me as a shadow, is actually a good noble lady, and she has been relentlessly disappointed and continues to be disappointed in the days to date. After all, it''s my shadow, so I''m close to four or six o''clock and my attention comes flying. It''s just a voice.

    "Anis-sama, move a little slower. Yes, and don''t bow your head under your eyes. Just smile. No words, yes, just a smile."

    I follow every day like Alice''s puppet. Smile, how did you do it? Once you''re conscious again, you won''t know. And a garlic or something, hey, I''m in a hurry to get angry again. But...

    "No matter how rushed you are, it''s not good to be distracted. On the surface, magnificent."

    Doctor, please give me a mask now. My facial expressions are painful.

    But I''m talking about how much dignity and character were lacking to serve a royal general.

    That''s why the servants licked me. I don''t know.

    Speaking of which, I don''t think I''ve seen the people who seemed to be having fun at that time lately, but has the arrangement changed...? Ah, but what I don''t know about the mistress is that Lecter moved, so I shouldn''t stick this in my neck. Something black, I''m sure. Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    Well, even though it was such a situation, I thought that the results of my hard work of wearing it and not losing it if I could learn from it had finally come out recently.

    Not yet, as long as you listen to this lieutenant general. Oh, like this?

    "If you don''t call people criminals like her, you won''t look back even if they say they''re fake like Anis. No matter what you say, you just look a little sad. I''m sure that''s the general response of the" Virgin ". Such a virgin is boring to me."

    That''s what Lecter said. Remember and laugh.

    Ah, they unexpectedly found out that my eyes were resting.

    But I was surprised by the jade''s accusations, but to be honest, I was a little angry...

    But perhaps there are not many feelings of anger in the birth of the Virgin.

    "But magic is like ''The Virgin''."

    The deputy general said with a hatchet mark on his head.

    "Haisoudesne"

    Yeah, you''re used to it already. I don''t want to resist.

    Around this time today, I began to enlighten myself as to whether my abilities should be recognized. After all, the age is different.

    Perfecting it as a "saint" will certainly require annual training. And even if you train that much, you''ll only get to wear a cat on the surface. People can''t change that easily...

    "So, what are you going to do? It''s tough being a hot guy, isn''t it?

    Lieutenant General Juvance said to Lecter, pointing to the door where the jaws were slightly slipping out with his eyes.

    "Hmm, I wonder why you''re so close to me. Well, while I was in this castle," charm "didn''t work, so I figured out how to use it as a prisoner of war. You''re in charge of the prisoner, Lieutenant General Juvance. So,"

    After that, all of a sudden Lecter looked at me with a deep eye and changed the subject.

    "Speaking of which, Anis, isn''t the air in this room ''a little bad''?

    Yes?

    What did you suddenly say? Isn''t there a lot of change in direction?

    while thinking, but this person is in front of his subordinates and does not say jokes, especially at times like this. That''s why I thought there was some intentˇ­ Speaking of which, I remembered the phrase, which was the same as the dialogue I said in that luxurious carriage with family crests.

    I used to have his "charm" sparkle dancing in the carriage while saying that.

    "No, it''s just in this room."

    "Oh... is that so? Well, shall we clean it up a little?

    "Oh, please."

    That''s what Lecter smiles at, right?

    And Lecter stared at a point in the room.

    I accidentally followed Lecter''s gaze. But there''s nothing? With that in mind,

    "Abnormal status cancellation"

    I shook my right hand slightly to nullify all the skills that existed in the room.

    Four shadows appeared that had never been seen before.

    Four bodies!?

    Why were so many people hiding!?

    While I was unexpectedly surprised, I was nearby and said, "Yikes! Alice said," She quickly hid in the shadow of the visitors'' sofa, and apparently Lecter''s shadow Jin and Harold moved into the shade of the room as well.

    Something was really fast. It was so fast that I couldn''t see my face at all. How much I don''t want to see these people.

    And the last unified figure appeared ahead of Lecter''s gaze and stood as if he had been poked into thin air, holding him brilliantly at a distance with a deputy general.

    "Wow, I''m surprised!

    That''s what I''m saying, Lieutenant General, but I don''t think that quick captivity and dialogue are a bit appropriate.

    Everything was an instant event.

    There was a lot of resentment from the three shadows, and I feel the aura, but hey, I''m sorry.

    But these three quickly recovered, and in an instant they were able to develop their skills again and disappear, so I was surprisingly impressed that they were so professional.

    Speaking of which, these people''s skills are "unconscious to others", so to speak, which is a system of erasing signs, and actively "deceiving and deluding people" is a little different, so I forgot that I was able to operate completely intact in my "not deceived" magic that I used to cast in this castle.

    No, I tend to forget it if I don''t see it, sorry, yes.

    Incidentally, the man the Lieutenant General has captured can''t disappear because I keep practicing ineffective magic. The captive man was confused as he sprinkled a hatchet mark on his face. Fufu.

 171 Visit 4

    But I didn''t know the other one was lurking.

    You look kind of creepy. And my eyes were very bad.

    But Lecter noticed a lot.

    When I was round my eyes, he said to the man with a smile.

    "I knew there was a ''secret''. I''ve been worried about you for a while now. You brought that Oliglow" The Virgin "here. That''s a pretty good arm... Hmm, that face is from a far away country."

    When Lecter said so, the man with the "secret" skill blushed on his face with vigilance.

    But Lecter says it''s like he''s seen it with his face, but it''s actually the result of the full rotation of the "appraisal" skill.

    After nodding convincingly for a while, Lecter continued.

    "The Virgin''s ''charm'' won''t work in this castle. Still, seeing as I was trying to apply a secret skill to that" Virgin ", it doesn''t seem to have been manipulated by the" Attractive "skill. What''s the motive, money? How much did that Virgin cost you?

    Apparently, Lecter found this man trying to apply a "secret" skill to the jade. I wonder, when the jade was forced out of the room in the middle of the night, even though he hated it. Indeed, if the jade had suddenly disappeared there, the jade would have been able to escape by shaking off the wolf guards.

    However, by the time I disappeared, I would just erase my signs, but when I tried to erase others, I was apparently caught by my "not deluded, not deceived" magic. I don''t know the details.

    But when Lecter told me that, the man with the secret skills didn''t say anything.

    "There''s a lot of money here, right?

    Lectol invites her.

    But still, men don''t talk.

    Lecter, who had been looking at the man for some time, said.

    "Juvance, this thing will be sealed for now. Take me to the infirmary."

    "Okay."

    "Also, the other maids will be pushed back later, but stay in custody until I get there."

    "Okay."

    Lieutenant General Juvance then left the room holding a man with a "secret" skill.

    "Stopping what?

    I overheard it. Because it was the first time I heard it.

    "Oh, there''s a medical director, right? He can ''seal'' someone else''s skills. In other words, you can disable the skill. It''s just something lower than his skill level. But his skill level is so high that we can seal off a lot of people''s skills. The man just now seemed to be able to cover it at the skill level of the infirmary chief, so I decided to leave it to him. If you leave him alone, he won''t be able to disappear that beautifully anymore."

    "Yeah... well... if the infirmary director is concerned, what if I can''t use" Healing Yashi "?

    That''s scary. I am afraid that there is such a possibility. If that happens, if my only personality or stunt disappears, it''s not an apologetic disturbance anymore.

    I thought so.

    "No, your skill level is higher than that of the infirmary chief, so he can''t hold you back. And there''s nothing he can do without his permission."

    and.

    Well, I guess so. But I''m glad...

    "It''s worth trying to turn him around..."

    At that time Lecter looked alive and very bad.

    I''ve seen it several times in this castle, but when I first saw it, I was a little surprised... really.

    "Wow... good luck..."

    More importantly, it seems fun. Don''t penetrate deeply. Steady is good. Let''s stop thinking about whether it is an occupational disease or its original character.

    "Ah, and the maids who were with Oliglow''s ''Virgin'', I''m going to ''charm'' them. You need souvenirs over there, don''t you? I''m sure you''ll do a good job returning to the royal palace over there. But this castle has your" I''m not bewildered "magic, so could you come with me for a moment and disarm that magic only then?"

    Hmm? Oh, and that magic, Lecter''s "charm", will be nullified?

    Lately,

    "The general used to be a little harder to get close, and it was attractive, but lately it''s somehow easier to get acquainted, but it''s also, no, it''s more lovely ~"

    I was told to do something like that.

    Well, the all-round sparkle, the majestic aura, has stopped working. Well, then, you''re not going to turn into a popular person? What a charisma, Dessne. Or the power of this face?

    It was me who almost had a dry smile on my mind.

    "Well, I''ll call you back now so I don''t disable your magic alone. I''m sure it''s faster and more convenient, right?

    On the spot, I restored the magic to the entire castle so that Lecter''s magic would have all the effects.

    I won''t be fooled - it won''t change!

    But all Lecter''s magic works. Crispy.

    "Yeah, it looks like it''s easier than before. The skill level seems to be rising steadily, and I like it."

    I''m a little happy that Lecter seems satisfied.

    Indeed, if you experience magic several times, it is easier to perform magic than before.

    This time, I was able to call earlier than last time.

    I think I''m growing into a tunnel ~ fufufu ~.

    But from today on, it''s under the same roof as the jade.

    Even if I was in a different position than before, it was me who remembered the past, this, and the end.

    I feel a little anxious. After all, I have never been able to confront her properly before. Why is it always good to be pushed in?

    "Anis,"

    Do I look anxious? Lecter told me with a worrying face.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep an eye on you. Keep away from her. [M] There''s nothing to fight about. Just leave it to Juvance. Oh, Juvance, give this to you. Just in case, it''s a charming sealed stone."

    That''s how Lecter handed something like a ring to Lieutenant General Juvance, who had just returned from the infirmary.

    "Oh, this is the enchanting stone that the rumored royal family has. You know what? Give me something so precious. I''m sure you''re the target. Are you okay?

    What a precious thing, a word was a deputy general who was delighted with his face on his back.

    "I also have something for myself, and it''s okay because I originally had ''charm''. I''ll take care of that fake" Virgin ", so be careful. I can''t help it if I get into trouble again."

    "Okay. Leave it to me."

    That was supposed to be the case.

    I should have been relieved.

    Lieutenant General Juvance never let go or made a mistake.

    He worked faithfully. I know that too, no. Everyone knows that.

    But there are many people working in this castle.

    Not only are there a lot of soldiers, but there are also a lot of people called cooking, laundry, cleaning, and other servants who are usually in castles and big halls.

    "There''s Oliglow''s ''Virgin''."

    Of course, the information went all the way to the corner, and in an instant it attracted people''s interest.

 172 What is heroin 1?

    There are a lot of people even if you talk to them.

    It didn''t take long for the "Virgin" of a neighboring country that I had never seen to get rumored a little ahead of the image.

    Yes, originally "Virgin" is a clear and beautiful heart owner. I don''t lie. It''s common sense in this world.

    And there are many people in this world who admire the purest and purest "Virgin."

    And the jade can behave as a very "good person" if you like. The technique of definitely recognizing and holding the opponent''s joy and touching points was nothing but brilliant before coming to this world.

    And even though "charm" as a skill was apparently sealed, it was quickly admired by some of the servants who showed the original goodness of love and mastery of the mouth, and became a seemingly gentle, wholly uncivilized maiden.

    You can''t imitate it.

    She''s probably a genius. A lie that doesn''t seem to be at all true to you. I can''t put such a thing on.

    You wouldn''t normally think someone who always behaved as a friend of mine would try to kill me as soon as they came to the other world and gained power. At least I didn''t think so.

    I''m sure the people at the time couldn''t have imagined that she had something else in mind. She will always be the perfect "kind and good person" for anyone but me.

    If I hadn''t been her target, I''d still have thought she was a nice, good person without knowing anything.

    When I realized, "Whoever the prisoner is is a prisoner. It is to obey the Lord that the" faction "and the" the Virgin of the neighboring country is actually a good man, but he is oppressed and poor "faction can be formed....

    Hmm... I don''t feel like the problem is getting bigger because I don''t look like a "Virgin".

    If you think that "our Virgin is much nicer", I think it might not have been such a problem. Perhaps the yearning for a "saintly Virgin" is on the way to jamming.

    I wonder if I shouldn''t have been busy running around with butterflies every day.

    Ah, you''re not actually running. Yes, I am faithful to Professor Alice''s teachings, so of course I have a clear face, but I walk as fast as I can in my heart.

    But as a result of such a delicate daily effort, I should have dispelled the fake suspicion of being too rusty in the first place, but apparently I don''t have the charismatic charm that Lecter would release in time. It''s not much, is it? Yeah, even if you knew.

    Still, I''ve been getting along with everyone in the castle lately, and it''s been quiet.

    There were people who gradually understood and said, "Virgin ~" and cared for me.

    Hmm, I wonder if that friendliness became a vendetta.

    Recently, maids with chimes, who were particularly intoxicated by chimes,

    "That poor Virgin always said she wanted to talk to Lecter and Anis. Could you tell me a little bit about it?"

    And apparently, he has come to plead many times.

    "It''s not a bad person at all. He is a very kind person. You just said you wanted to solve it because there seemed to be a misunderstanding. That''s all. He''s really nice already! I''m sure Anis will understand if I talk to you once. With a little talk, I''m sure Anis-sama will love Jame-sama too. We guarantee it!

    Even if you say so...

    I wonder if you''ll really love me...

    Besides, no matter how much we discuss it, I''m sure we won''t understand each other. But I''m sure they won''t believe me if I tell them that.

    Speaking of blurriness, if it''s a heroin in a novel or cartoon, even in a situation like a jade, I think it will become a development where everyone will support the heroin as soon as possible. The one whose enthusiastic allies show up one after the other to help.

    I''m a hard-headed, incomprehensible, cold villain.

    But that''s why I had trouble finding no way to fight the jade.

    Whatever I say, it is the jade who can speak more persuasively.

    Whatever I say, she says, "That''s a misunderstanding! Sadly, even I said," Eh? Is that a misunderstanding? "for a moment.

    I have no intention of being able to confront such a person. If I have a bad conversation, I even feel the possibility of being persuaded if I realize it.

    Because I can''t help it, I always smile a little bit sadly at the report of the plea,

    "Lecter is forbidden to see me, so I can''t see him without his permission."

    That''s all I had to say. Thank you, Lecter, for giving me a cause.

    However, the jade''s heroin power was incredible.

    The more frequent the pleas from the enthusiastic maids are, the more quickly you can call them believers. I was finally prosecuted the other day.

    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. After all, since this castle is on a border close to the border, so to speak, it is a place like an island on land in the wilderness, so naturally the people of the castle get along like family and nothing is too hard. Therefore, there are almost no strict rules or clear penalties for not talking to the mistress, and it is often the case that I talk directly to anyone in public because I am often at home. But...

    It''s already winter.

    I don''t know when Lecter''s life is in danger.

    Now I''d rather concentrate on protecting Lector than being swayed by jaws.

    That''s what I thought.

    Some cautious people in this castle didn''t want to make much enemies.

    "What do you think? Liza"

    I was exhausted and finally heard from Liza, the housekeeper who runs the castle one day.

    She was the housekeeper of the castle that Lecter chose and summoned at a time when I was getting busy with more work as a mistress. I have learned so much from her. It is thanks to her help and advice that I am doing my job as a mistress now.

    "I''m really in trouble. I was careful, but it seems to be getting very emotional."

    Liza sighed with her.

    Finally, about three other maids who were intoxicated by the "Virgin Jime" came to me every day to negotiate directly.

    Recently solve the misconception of "Virgin Jime" and get the Virgin to get along with each other, which is also useful for international goodwill! Friendship is beautiful! and slogans. It feels strangely tense and burning with justice.

    "I wonder what misunderstandings are."

    You''re not mistaking me for a saint, are you? I thought I''d ask.

    "Well, apparently, Anis-sama won''t see Jime-sama because she hates Jime-sama unilaterally, and that must be a misunderstanding."

    Liza said it was a little hard to say.

    "Hmm...."

 173 What is heroin?

    But I can''t believe I don''t want to see Jime because Jime actually hates me enough to kill me, and that''s a dilemma that I can''t even say right now.

    Besides, when I thought about it carefully, it was also weak enough to make such a loud claim.

    That assassination attempt was only because the soldier who actually had me said, "The Virgin said so."

    When I went to the royal palace, it wasn''t because of me, but because the "Virgin" attached to Lecter was in the way, I didn''t think I was trying to erase it, and I saw it through Lolo and Loro, and there were no other witnesses.

    All are weak enough to persuade those angry maids.

    If they say that it is a "misunderstanding", it seems difficult to flip it over.

    Yeah, yeah, I was worried, and Liza opened her mouth.

    "Of course, like me and those in the infirmary, no one agrees with Anis because the people who are in good contact with her every day know her personality. However, it seems that a small number of people who have been in contact with Jime-sama longer than usual believe Jime-sama''s arguments. He seems to be very loving. But when that Jime-sama told me about Anis, I felt slightly different from the actual Anis she said, so I believe in my own eyes rather than the Jime-sama story. Maybe Jime-sama misunderstood Anis a little bit."

    That''s what Liza said and smiled at me.

    "Liza... thank you for understanding ~ uuu"

    I was unexpectedly happy and began to cry. This elderly, reliable woman was not taken in by the jade. That''s what I''m really happy about.

    "Oh, well, don''t cry like that. It means that some people are watching properly. People in the infirmary also say that Anis is always happy to spare no effort for the infirmary and is a very good person. We know that Anis-sama is not cold to people for no reason. It''s still a short time, but if you work together every day and look closer, you''ll see. However, even if you think so, you won''t argue as loudly as those young maids."

    "Liza....."

    Oh, there was someone who was watching. There are people who understand.

    That''s really... I''m really glad.

    I was concerned about all the people who insisted loudly, but when I looked calmly, the people who had appealed directly to me were still a minority compared to the total number of people in the castle.

    It''s getting a little more and more.

    But in the words of Liza, I realized that I had a role to play in this castle, that there were situations that needed to be done, and that many people now accept me as my place.

    My place. This is a good place to stay.

    I had always felt rooted in this world, but here is where I am and the role I am expected to play.

    As a matter of fact, I''m a temporary mistress, but I''ll do my best while I''m still in that position. Let''s get this straight. Let''s do our best for everyone.

    I was happy enough to unintentionally consolidate my determination.

    Even the characters in cartoons and novels can be allies, but they are enemies until the end.

    If we win, it''s just a government army, both of which must be acting for their own justice.

    I will do my best in my present position.

    In other words, I am now constantly checking Lecter''s safety, doing my work here as a mistress, and playing my role as a saint.

    Indeed, there was a feeling of mutual understanding with the castle people since we first came here. At first, it was superfluous, but now I feel that it has been accepted as a family and as a companion. I guess the point is I''m getting used to it.

    Does Jaime know that, as the mistress here, I arrange everything from jade life, which is a prisoner, to meal menus, to maids?

    The maid can be replaced if I want to, but then there will be dissatisfaction from the maid who has been replaced, and the conclusion is that the new maid will only be brought in by her again and no change has been made.

    Everything is decided in consultation with Liza and is never done with malice or grudge.

    Smooth castle operation. Judgment for that.

    In the meantime, regular potion making and healing magic in the infirmary. Well, it''s just a little black smoke. But putting a little bit of a big gesture in there is, well, sales effort. I''m sure you don''t want to have a magic trick on you.

    Along with the "Virgin" smile, of course.

    "Well, that must be hard. It will heal now."

    Yes, smile.

    I didn''t know what to do at first because it had never happened before, but fortunately, there was someone familiar with that kind of thing called Lector, so I learned a lot from him.

    In other words, he does his tricks and divides the characters between private and face-to-face. And the outward-facing character acts like a "saint" who listens only to rumors in my case, as people around me imagine. Smiley, graceful, gentle and kind! Er, this is a little impossible, but it''s covered with love without love...

    Yes, indeed, Lecter is a good example.

    The facade is very crispy, giving or giving instructions, which is cool, but what happened to the moment you entered this private room?

    I''ll change my face!?

    Hey, can I see that for a second?

    I was surprised to hear that.

    "''Cause you don''t scratch your head, do you? Besides, I don''t even look disillusioned and angry. Ah, that''s nice..."

    And he was completely defenseless, and his smile was relaxed.

    Yeah, well, I do sleep on my neck... but I''m here to save you from something like that.

    However, Lecter is slanted on a sofa that seems even more expensive and loosens her neck as if she were someone else.

    A lot of young girls who admire him in this castle are sure to be disillusioned.

    Me? I didn''t dream so much of him from the beginning...

    I don''t suppose it''s because I didn''t know who he was for the first time, and I didn''t have the scary glitter of a Royal Aura or a general?

    From the beginning, he was a young man with the same eyes who normally enjoyed conversation. Even though it looks good, I''m a little sorry about the contents, but I was just a fun fellow with you.

    If you knew everything from the beginning and met in this country, maybe you had the image of a "perfect and wonderful prince".

    I don''t know now. But if such an image had been created at first, it might indeed have been nothing but disillusionment.

    But he was also a human being. Everyone gets and farts. Of course, sometimes I get tired of being on the couch like this. That''s what it is. Yes, sir.

    It''s okay, even if he''s loose. Human taste is important.

    Rather, I wonder if it''s cool in such a state, or if it''s some kind of special technique that he''s got.

    What, you too? Lolo, please be quiet.

    Well, while thinking about that, I''m still watching if the shirt with the neck is entangled and strangled, but I haven''t forgotten my job.

    After all, I started spending every day with him, and I wanted him to live a long and happy life without ever wanting him to die.

    Because he is not a good man to die prematurely.

    Apparently, even though he is a prince, he has been sent to the battlefield for a long time, and the queen has harassed him or even assassinated him. But he is a gentle man with a lot of popularity from around him, and he has done well to live here.

    I want him to be happy.

    The cause of his death.

    I can''t get that out of my head forever.

 174 What is heroin 3?

    Probably the only one who knows the cause of death is the jade.

    But Lecter and the Vice General are opposed to meeting. Perhaps Lector and the others have been searching for it in various ways, but I haven''t heard that it has worked so far.

    If I see a jade now, I wonder if it will pull me back into her pace again.

    Exploring the cause of Lecter''s death is also for my future. And now, I think I have a strong sense of purpose. Wouldn''t a man be a little cautious when his life is at stake?

    That''s why you won''t get rounded up as easily as before...? Are you sure about that?

    If I were a "saint" like the original super favorite I hear about, and I was sued with tears, I might feel sympathetic and forgive everything. Did you let him escape by accident?

    But unfortunately, I''m not that pure.

    And now I really think I''m afraid of jade. I can''t believe I can help you... hey?

    Until now... uhh... ah... I always feel like I''ve been rolled in various conveniences without knowing why... uhh...

    After all, I can''t act against Lecter''s will right now.

    If I do this on my own, I will interfere with him, who will have many plans and thoughts. In that light, no matter how much longer, you should follow his instructions.

    He''s always up to something with his cool face... Recently, I began to think that it was no longer a hobby. It''s always something that looks fun.

    Yeah, don''t disturb your hobbies. And don''t get involved. If you get involved, you''ll be in trouble. It is just as good as watching. Kuwabara Kuwabara.

    When Lecter called me to his office one day to restrain my feelings and work on my daily business, the documents were scattered in the room as if I was discussing them at the summit. And there was a vice general with a difficult face, and the air was restless.

    Look at me coming into the room, Lecter says.

    "I can see that prisoner only once. You want to see him?

    "Huh? Me? With jade?"

    The letter Lecter seems to have arrived this morning was pulled into the drawer and locked.

    I wonder, did you get some important news?

    "Yes, but I''m coming with you. You can''t do this alone. The maid does not come out of the room. Juvance, I need you to come with me. The gallery will be good enough to stay."

    "Oh, you sure? Let''s take a tour."

    "Huh? What''s wrong? Why?"

    I am surprised to hear back. What''s wrong with that palm?

    "I''ve decided what to do with her. She sends it back to Oliglow. She was very good as a prisoner of war. I was able to pull a very good deal out of Oliglow. But this time, there is something that does not fall into my heart. Why did that fake" Virgin "come here, and why is she so obsessed with me and you? Earlier, I came up with the idea that I might know something if I spoke to you directly. [M] The other party seems to want it, and I think it''s worth it."

    Does that mean she hasn''t gotten all the information he wants on that point so far?

    "I mean, am I more like a scattered bait than a pigeon?

    "Well, that was the trigger. If she is a little upset when she looks at you, she may see something she has never seen before. I don''t just want to send it back as it is, but I want to shake it up a little and pull out the information before returning it. I don''t think there''s anything I can do if you don''t like it. [M] What are you going to do, see her?

    "Well, I''ll do what I can."

    I''ll do it anyway.

    She leaves this castle.

    Should it please you, or should it make you anxious? I''m glad to be gone, but that means the enemy is returning to the enemy.

    But I will not dispute the decision of the Lord of this castle.

    If there''s anything I can do for him, I''ll do my best for him. That''s all.

    I tend to forget, but this person is actually my boss.

    I''m a little unconvinced that I can talk to her directly and win even if there''s a conflict.

    No, of course I''ll do my best. I am a little different now than I was before.

    Now that I have a position and I have someone who wants to protect me, I have to be strong.

    I had a meeting on the spot to talk to the jade. I didn''t want to talk about anything properly.

    What do you want to explore? What do you want to know? How do we talk about it?

    I was supposed to just have a conversation with the jade, according to what they decided.

    But it was that beard.

    Yes, that beard!

    Was it foolish of me to think that I would go as expected? []/(exp, adv) (uk) (uk) (uk) slowly/

    To avoid being prepared, we suddenly visited the "Red Room" with sharks without notice.

    One of the maneuvers is to shock and upset. But...

    "Hello, ''Prefetch Virgin''. I heard you wanted to talk to me. So what are you telling me?

    I will only speak as the mistress of this castle. I can''t take that off.

    Below his feet was Lolo the Cat, behind him was the lord of the castle, and his deputy, and in the corner of the room stood maids with beards. Of course I can''t see, but so can the shadows.

    Unlike us, who hide our tension and look calm, the three maids who are intoxicated by jade seemed impressed and delighted that I came to talk.

    However, the jade was upset by our sudden visit only for the first moment and quickly regained its calm. Oh, tough.

    After the jade finally corrected his residence, he sent a hot eye to Lector, and smiled at me with a calm look, how from that moment on he began to speak in our "Word of the Previous World".

    What about you? Huh? What do you mean?

    The smile I inadvertently made attracted me. Thank you very much. I still don''t seem to have enough training for my old love laughter.

    "Oh no, you look great. Are you here to show me that you are the owner of this castle? Or have you come to see me in pity?

 175 Jade 1

    He spits out poison as if it were just a greeting or a public story. It was me who stumbled on the stunning trick.

    Of course, no one but me on the spot will understand the jade word.

    Probably, "Well, you''re here? I''m glad to finally be able to talk to you."

    I''m free for a moment.

    At that time, there was a sign that Lectol had taken something out from behind, so I glanced back...

    Hmm? What is that?

    I had just taken out a small container and opened the lid of the container.

    The moment.

    "Nyah!

    Gyah! Ma-ta-ta-bi!

    It was Lolo who started screaming for joy with great momentum and climbing Lector from under my feet.

    Yeah!? Rollo, what are you manipulating so lightly? Aren''t you the one who''s always been attached to me?

    You have no pride in being my beast!?

    But...

    "Lolo, Toy"

    That said, when Lecter gave the contents to Lolo, Lolo sucked them up on Lecter''s head all at once.

    Huh!? By the way, on your head?

    As expected, Lecter is laughing a little bitterly, but Lolo just started to relax happily on his head... no, he started to melt into a catnip.

    But there''s one in this world, too, Matatabi...

    And it''s also good for beasts like Matatabi...

    When I look at it in surprise, Lecter looks at us and says, "Nothing happened."

    "Oh, you guys keep going. And, Anis, I''m glad you''re talking in a language that we can understand."

    Smile. So, no, you say that in that situation...?

    "Rollo... you''ve missed me so much..."

    When I accidentally said so.

    "It''s so cute! I love cats too. Lolo? It''s so cute...!

    The jade immediately put his hands on his cheeks and said it was cute and irresistible.

    I accidentally looked at Jime and Lector alternately.

    Um... that''s the only language in this country...

    The maids in the corner of the room said, "Ufufu, the Virgin is cuter!" I heard you whispering through Lolo.

    Yes, Lolo and I are connected. Besides, it is not usually connected so deeply, but now it seems that it is because of Matatabi, and it feels like it is connected to Lolo in particular. Thanks to this, I can hear all the little sounds and voices in this room.

    "Go on. You don''t have to worry about me."

    I mean, such a handsome guy with such a dull intoxicated cat on his head and his hair messed up is too impactful...

    You''ll see.

    Well, I''ll try my best because it''s my job, but I was unexpectedly looking at the sad good-looking guy, so I kept quiet about the difficulty in returning to a calm expression.

    "Ah, well... Jaime, I heard that you need to talk to me about that."

    When I said so, the jade looked a little troubled and said, switching again to the words of the previous world.

    "Nah... it''s so elegant. You don''t look good, so why don''t you stop? Besides, I don''t know what to say. Give him back to me, you thief cat."

    Yeah, when you spit poison, you use a word that only I know. It''s not good.

    But then I''ll just return what I was told. I''m sure you can''t ride the provocation here.

    It''s okay, I''ve been a little prepared this time...

    "But he''s not mine, and he''s not yours. Just because I was told to give it back..."

    But when I started talking in the language of this country, the jade covered his face with his hands and burst into tears on the spot.

    Then switch languages again. And then...

    "That''s terrible! I didn''t say that! Why do you say that? I just told you to send me back to my country! I don''t like the language of this country... but I can''t believe I accept it like that...!

    I said that.

    Yeah... what a pain in the ass.

    I often come up with that sort of thing.

    If I''m going to say anything, "I didn''t say that! It''s terrible!"

    As I thought, the maids behind me said, "Well, Jime-sama, poor thing! Because it''s easy to be misunderstood."

    That''s right, that''s how it looks...

    But I can''t accept it lightly here.

    "... I see. You want your country back, don''t you? But I am not in a position to decide, so I will leave my judgment to the General and Deputy General who are listening to this conversation now. So I will reply later. Is there anything else I can tell you?

    Then the jade switched the language again while covering his face with his hands and facing down.

    What a nasty way to say it. You look great. Anyway, you stay back and return everything to me as soon as possible. That''s all I''m saying. If you give him back to me now, I won''t be angry anymore. You really want me to apologize, but that''s enough. I''ll forgive you now. So tell him right now that the real Virgin wasn''t you, but me. You know you should do it yourself, don''t you?

    Huh? What''s the theory? You don''t know anything.

    I didn''t think so, but at the same time, I thought that I was weak now.

    In the old days, I was always upset with her words that came unilaterally like this, and even though I somehow felt unreasonable, I thought that maybe there was something wrong with me. Besides, you''ll keep telling me until I follow you. That''s why I don''t know, but I always feel like I''ve been broken until now.

    But...

    That''s why I haven''t been able to say such a kind thing in the last six months.

    Now is the time for me to think desperately and make the hard work of choosing. And give me back what I tried to get? What do you got there?

    No! No!

    It''s not originally jade. It belongs to me.

    "... the title of my Virgin was certified by General Lector, not me, and it''s not the result of me lying to him, so there''s nothing I can do about it. Besides, you are also in the position of a saint named" Predictive Virgin ". I don''t think it is necessary to replace my position. However, we would very much appreciate it if you would advise us as the ''Predictive Virgin''. Do you know what''s going to happen here and what''s going to happen to this country and the general?

    It was a topic that I had discussed with her in advance.

    Let''s hear it now and cut it up. Thank you. I don''t think the conversation is engaging.

    Of course she won''t answer. However, if there were any hints, it would be better, but I wanted to see the jade reaction.

    "...... what? You want to know what happened to him? And if I knew what caused his death, you think I''d tell you? Don''t joke. You''re a good kid, and that''s really annoying for a long time. I can''t allow you to be next to him even now. You know, that''s my place. Master Lecter was supposed to marry me. But why are you interrupting? I''ve been deciding since I found out I came to this world. I''m going to save him and get married. That''s why I''ve been working so hard. And why are you stealing it? Aren''t you cheating?

    I couldn''t see my face because I was covering it with my hands and facing down. However, it was a tone that could feel the boiling anger.

    "... why Lecter? I thought you liked Prince Loire."

    "Ah? Will you stop calling him" familiar "? Because he''s the coolest. Compared to Mr. Lecter, his face and position are kind, so he can''t fight the Loire at all. That''s why I decided from the beginning to marry Mr. Lecter. That''s why I attacked the Loire and desperately set out the back route. It''s not all about me marrying Mr. Lecter. Why are you married so soon? [M] Why? I can''t forgive you. It''s cheating to take it from me. It''s really cheating!

    "What about it?"

    "I can''t forgive him for being yours. I''d rather he didn''t belong to anyone anymore than I could show him that. If Master Lecter won''t marry me, I''ll just have to die like this."

    And he raised his face and looked at me with a sad look and tears.

 176 Jade 2

    It did not seem to me that I understood her theory correctly.

    What is it that I just heard?

    That''s all I know.

    She doesn''t seem to like my presence at all.

    I had decided to marry Lecter.

    But she doesn''t love Lecter.

    I mean, do you think it''s normal to want someone you love to die just because you don''t love yourself?

    Isn''t it important to be happy if the person you''re dealing with is usually important?

    Who is happy that he is dead? Who smiles when he dies?

    Who the hell do you want to please?

    I will never reconcile with this man.

    "I''m trying so hard. I''ve always worked so hard with so much care! And yet I can''t get it, and you''re always smiling, and you''re always taking good things, really cheating."

    "Yeah... I don''t think I''m having such a rough time... I usually try, but sometimes I get depressed because I can''t, and sometimes I get sad.

    Ha! Don''t say that with such an awesome effort! I''ve been trying harder and harder to spit blood!

    The jade screamed.

    I didn''t know what to give back anymore, just staring at the jade, and the jade kept shaking his voice.

    Even Lecter, I played that game many times over and spent a lot of time, and I finally met Lecter and fought hard. It took me a lot of time. I can''t forget how touched I was then. But you got tired of it right away, and you never even met Lecter. I was really glad to know that I came to this world. I''ve made a desperate effort to meet the real Lector-sama, to fall in love with the real Lector-sama, and to work hard to put out a back route... What the hell is that? While I was desperately attacking the Loire and the surroundings to get out the back route, you didn''t try so hard to marry Miss Lecter? You''re kidding, right? Stop joking. You can''t cheat like that, right? Unlike you, I met Mr. Lecter on the right route, so should I be tied to Mr. Lecter? You''re disqualified for breaking the rules. Give him back to me as heroine....!

    All at once, the jade glanced at Lector and wept.

    "Hmm...."

    I had no idea Jaime was thinking such a thing. And yet I''m cheating?

    I don''t feel like it''s a result of something that happened to me, and I''m a bit flustered, but I still think it''s the result of what I''ve tried to do for myself and accepted as my life in my own situation.

    And you cheated? No, what?

    "Basically, you''ve been cheating on me for a long time with everything that tastes good. I''m always trying so hard, but you always get everything so easily."

    "No, you can''t see it like that? Not everyone else sees how hard I''m working? You can''t tell anyone that you''re cheating on such a surface."

    "What? What are you talking about? When did you try to spit blood out?

    No, because that''s not for others to judge...

    Besides, the amount of effort will determine victory and defeat.

    Sauna, you did a lot of work right, so this guy is yours, right?

    I wouldn''t say that.

    He is not a prize, and I am now the result of my hard work as well.

    "It''s not up to us to give it back or anything."

    Shit! I''m asking you so much! That''s how you always run!

    But I don''t think you''re going to tell me to do it. Who are you dealing with?

    But he deserves me!

    "That would be his decision."

    But she was so exaggerated that she no longer listened to me.

    Without you. If it weren''t for you, I would have become a genuine "Predicted Virgin", and then Lecter would have liked me. Then I''d be happy with him! Why didn''t you die then? I''m in your way!

    "Hmm...."

    No, even if you blame me for that...

    I''m a lifesaver. I suppose that''s because I didn''t want to die as a creature anymore.

    And Happy End.

    That word caught me a little bit.

    Because I''m not going to be a happy end either. I''m getting a divorce.

    Now I can''t get rid of the delicate position of saying "General Lecter is a saint, and I can use magic like that, so I''m a saint, though it doesn''t look that way."

    But the truth is, he needs a wife who is as persuasive as anyone thinks he is, such as power and identity, so that he doesn''t have to tell anyone around him. The wife''s persuasiveness will surely protect him from various enemies.

    If I do not divorce as I am, my presence will surely damage Lecter''s reputation in the future. Even if he did it right, it would one day become his weakness and strangle him.

    I really hated it.

    So, I''m not going to be a happy end either.

    I can''t tell you because it''s a secret.

    But the jade smiled and said that the thought had appeared on his face.

    What? My pathetic eyes are really annoying. Because I thought you were a saint, Lecter didn''t just get married. If it weren''t for the Virgin, he wouldn''t be looking at you. That''s the kind of scenario he sets up to marry the Virgin. That''s why I married you, that''s not all. He was attracted to your title of "Virgin," and he doesn''t love you. That''s why when I become a Virgin, he''ll easily abandon you and love me from the bottom of his heart. You think you''re loved because you''re cute? Ahahaha, I''m so sorry. "

    Huh? What, the setting?

    I answered in surprise. Setup? Scenario?

    "What? Famous among fans? On the contrary, you didn''t know that? Lecter had always wanted to marry the Virgin and was looking for a" Virgin "to be his wife. That''s why I''m not attracted to the Virgin of the Enemy, even if I know her as soon as I meet her. You''re famous for his" finally found, my Virgin "dialog. I mean, why are you married to Mr. Lecter, even though you don''t even know the basics? No, don''t do that. What a bug. You don''t deserve it at all. Why should a woman like this take him?

    Yeah, but now it''s not a game, it''s a reality....

    Oh, no, really?

    Oh, my God, did you have such a setup?

    I quickly got tired of that game, so I didn''t even know there were so many fans in it.

    There are maniacs in every world...

    And the jade was so into that game.

    Lecter is the boss of the game I liked so much...

    And this situation.

    Oh, I wonder why I''m starting to feel a little bad for her.

    At that time, I felt weak or thought it was tidal time, and suddenly Lectol interrupted the conversation while putting a stark loro on my head.

    The look on his head and his reluctant expression were very mismatched, but the air was a reader.

    "Excuse me for the conversation, may I?

 177 Jade 3

    Minutely, he came next to me and started talking with his face facing towards the jaws.

    "My name appears to be on the conversation a lot, but I''m not very happy to have a conversation that I don''t understand in front of me. If you want to talk about me, I''ll talk to you directly now. I want you to stop hitting my wife hard. What do you want me to do?

    Lecter said it wasn''t sparkly, but he blew up a strange prince Smile.

    The jade turned to Lecter as if he had forgotten about me.

    "Ah... I''m sorry I misled you like that. Actually, I was telling her. I think we should stop lying to the Virgin. The truth is, the true Virgin is me. That''s why I can see her lies... But she... telling me the truth makes me look terrible... and I feel a little embarrassed. But I really don''t want to say anything bad about Lecter''s wife, but I think Lecter has a right to know the truth...!

    Poor, weak "Virgin" was there.

    I heard the maids breathing in the corner of the room.

    Yeah, I know how that feels, and I''ve never heard that before!

    While I was surprised, Lecter was gently talking to the jaws.

    "I understand your story. But I also intend to see people. Anis is not such a person. I''m sure you''ve been misled. Aren''t you tired of living here unfamiliar? Actually, I talked to Oliglow today, so I decided to return you to Oliglow. I think it''s best to return to my fianc¨¦e, Prince Loire, and slowly heal your tiredness."

    I was heartily pleased with Lecter''s words.

    But the jade that heard it suddenly,

    "Loire! Oh, no, don''t give it back! He''s... he''s scared... he''s gonna hit me and make me listen! That''s why I ran away! I thought I''d finally escaped, but I don''t want to go back to that hell again! Please put it here. I''ll do anything!

    That''s how I cried for Lecter. I wonder what it was like to slightly put my body between me and Lecter.

    Yeah, but you''re gonna hit me? The prince?

    Of course, I feel that the memory of the game was high in pride, but at least there was no such violence in the game... is it natural? That''s a game, isn''t it?

    "But this was decided between countries, so we can''t change it. Prince Loire and you are still formal fianc¨¦es, so we recommend that you and your Oliglow associates resolve these issues."

    Lectol calmly releases the body while smiling. Gentleman only. Well, there was something like this in Oliglow''s jade private room...

    I''m sure he''s used to this kind of handling because there''s been a lot of such things before, I don''t know. I kept my thoughts to myself.

    "Oh no....! Loire doesn''t really want to marry me anymore. Loire made it clear to me that she intended to be my wife for the" Virgin who was deceived and taken away by Farglow. "Not only you, but the Loire is now completely deceived... So even if I go to Oliglow now, I could be killed as a mere obstacle. Please, leave me here!

    Hmm....? I can''t believe they''re going to kill me...

    The maids also said, "What a pity for Jame-sama!" I''m upset.

    But Lecter was calm.

    "You say that Prince Loire has no intention of doing so, but the announcement of the dissolution of your engagement has not been officially made so far. At least we don''t have that information. That is why, as a nation, we still cannot officially protect you as the fianc¨¦e of Prince Oliglow. Oliglow has requested your return and Farglow has already conditionally accepted it. Farglow pulled a lot of concessions from Oliglow instead of returning you. And you know I can''t say I''m not going to give it back here, right? I can''t move anymore. If we do something different here, it may be that the truce will resume again. You, the Virgin, wouldn''t want that, would you? They want your return as soon as possible. As a Farglow, I will respect that intention as much as possible. We will send you safely and responsibly to the border."

    Lecter was kind, but he said it perfectly.

    You''re a hostage, and you''re done. That''s why I don''t need it anymore.

    Jaime, who seemed to have understood it in Lecter''s words, suddenly looked at me with a look of consternation and shouted at me in the words of Farglow.

    "Oh, my God! You were the first to marry Loire! I hope you marry Loire again!

    Of course, everyone on the spot understands the words.

    Disgraceful maids and incomprehensible deputy generals.

    No, even if I married that prince, it was in the old world and in the game...?

    It''s too complicated to say. I don''t think I understand. That''s all I knew for a second.

    What are you saying...?

    I was surprised at the way things were unfolding and could only stand on a stick.

    I wish I could have cried lies here right away, but I was lucky enough to inadvertently think that I was actually the last person to get married in the game.

    As a result, I get pale and stand up.

    Lecter looks at me like that and then talks to Jimmy.

    "That''s strange. I also investigated when I married her. She had no previous marriage. I am troubled by the accusations. We encourage you to discuss this mistake with Prince Loire once you have returned home. According to this information, he''s not married, he''s single, either. Hey, Anis."

    "Of course you''re right. I''ve only met Prince Loire twice in the past, but I''ve barely had a conversation with him just by looking at his face. Not to mention marriage."

    Though I managed to answer that, didn''t the annoying maids hear it?

    "I''m getting a lot of information. Prince Loire is in trouble, and he''s my fianc¨¦e."

    Lecter, who returned to the office, murmured with a disgusting face.

    "Better than that, I hope those maids don''t spread the rumor poorly. It didn''t seem like the Virgin was speaking honestly to me, but they were upset. Especially the last one."

    Lieutenant General Juvance looks puzzled.

    "But if you try to shut your mouth now, you''ll be suspicious on the contrary. Besides, I tried to evaluate them as soon as I thought I could, but they were already completely brainwashed and captured by the false" Virgin "lies. It seems pretty powerful, so if I send back that fake" Virgin, "I might follow her. If that happens, this inside information will leak to Oliglow. Jin, keep an eye out for the maids who are wearing that Oliglow''s" Virgin "for a while. And if the maids betray you, get out of the castle."

    At that moment, I felt a gentle breeze that I wouldn''t have noticed if I hadn''t been careful.

    One of Lecter''s shadows, Jin, is on his way to carry out the General''s orders. The door opened and closed without a sound.

    It seems ruthless, but I don''t think I can help it. During this war, we must crush the possibility of spies coming from our own people.

 178 Game? 1

    "Well, I guess I can''t help it. They know the structure of this castle. I know the people inside. The traitor must be erased."

    "I hope they don''t give up their loyalty to Lecter and this country."

    Then you might not be a traitor. I want you to live a healthy life from now on.

    "But if they don''t follow the Virgin, they''ll leave this castle. Anis, find another suitable place to work."

    "Yes"

    It was my job as a mistress here. I have to write a letter of introduction somewhere. If you throw them out without a letter of introduction, they might go to the jade. I''ll talk to Liza later.

    "The ''Virgin'' of Oliglow leaves this castle tomorrow and carriages her to the border. Tell Garwin to pick Oliglow up later."

    The lieutenant general said.

    "Okay. Yeah, you know what? I can tell you right now. Okay, let''s go now."

    All of a sudden, Lecter''s eyes told the Vice General, "Just get out of here." Uh, what?

    But look at that.

    "What, are you going to have a couple fight now? Look at me with a hard face. But a man can''t beat a woman when he''s emotional. But it looks like the Virgin dropped a pretty big bomb, doesn''t it? I didn''t know you couldn''t wait till night."

    He was the deputy general who began to smile.

    "I won''t fight."

    However, the vice general stared at it by Giroli and Lector, raised his eyebrows and gently said, "Okowa", and went straight to the door. But...

    "Ready? Men have to be patient. Are you scared to piss my wife off? Careful, huh? And if you don''t think you can do it anymore, you can apologize first. I always do."

    He turned around while opening the door and closed it so that he could escape.

    Apparently, from that freaking look, the deputy general is actually afraid of his wife? I''ve never seen such a weak speech.

    And all that''s left is me and Lecter. After that, it seemed like she was drunk again and only Lolo was sleeping with a faint snoring in the corner of the room. Hmm, I''m sure you''re unconscious. Wow, the beast is starving.

    But that''s awkward. I feel really awkward.

    Well, there shouldn''t be any backlash, but you''ve accidentally had such a quarrel with the jade, and you''ve been shouting at such strange misunderstandings, right?

    I don''t think it''s a good idea to solve any misunderstandings once we''ve spoken properly here... but...

    Oh, my God. How do I cut it out? But if you make a bad excuse and you''re not mistaken, wouldn''t it still be complicated?

    While I was worried, Lectrol also had an atmosphere where he held his hand to his mouth for a while, but it was Lectrol who eventually opened his mouth first.

    "Ah, well... I didn''t have a record of your marriage to Prince Loire when I looked into it, as the false ''Virgin'' said... but I wonder if you have any idea."

    Jimmy, well, Lecter looks at us in a deep sense.

    It doesn''t look like you''re angry, but what do you mean... eh, you''re stubborn? No... teasing... eh?

    "Ah, uh... yeah, soudesne, it doesn''t seem like there was such a scene in the past..."

    That was the past I wanted to hide if I could.

    The last of the game, the gorgeous wedding scene, comes back to mind. Yeah, there was a scene like that. It was still.

    Speaking of which, this guy had an "appraisal". People who recognize people''s lies with skills, training and experience.

    You must have sensed my upset at that time...

    "What I said to that fake ''Virgin'' is true. I''ve investigated your various history, including your marriage history, because the royal family can''t be fooled, but I don''t think you had a marriage history at that time. I couldn''t find any records. That''s why you believe that my marriage is my first marriage, but what about that woman?

    Oh, yes, that''s right. I''m supposed to have emerged suddenly all over the world.

    And that Oliglow didn''t leave any records of me. Maybe even summoned him?

    "Ahh... yes. Soudesne. Um... do you remember when I said I saw this world in the old world...? Actually, it was a story, and the end of the story was a wedding with the character''s man... I mean, it was a fictional romance in a fictional story that protagonists like myself interacted with various men who appeared."

    "A fictional... play...?

    "Yeah, that''s fictional. Isn''t that actually true? So, in that fictional story of the old days, I ended it at the wedding with Prince Loire. And the jade seems to know that... although it''s a little difficult to explain. There are many other marriage options, not only for Prince Loire, but also for the son of the Prime Minister, the son of the general, the great magician, and so on... ah, yeah, I know it''s hard to understand, but it was such a play anyway..."

    Looking at Lecter''s face, which was becoming more and more incomprehensible, it was me who would become more and more miserable.

    How do I explain the concept of that game!?

    But I can''t deceive you with a lie, because I can see that this person is lying.

    "Did you marry that loire for fun?

    Lecter put his arms together and said with a reluctant face. I don''t think so. What?

    "No, it''s cheating! It''s a game! Ah, so it''s not like that kind of actual male and female love game, ah, no, it''s a love game, but it''s not like that, yeah, it''s kind of about the world of delusions... it''s not about reality. It''s in a toy. And marrying someone is just a paranoid play, so...."

    I never knew it would be so hard to explain the maiden game to someone I didn''t know about...

    I wish there were games in this world to enjoy such delusions, but I haven''t heard of them yet. In the old world, it was probably for men. Doesn''t the word Harlem exist in this world?

    "Hmm...? But that''s where you chose the Loire? Why, the face? You like that? I''m sorry you didn''t pick me there. Did you really prefer him?

    No, why are you staring at me? I wonder why she has a black expression in spite of her hesitation. What are you up to!?

    Why are you hanging out with such a virtual thing? If you care so much, you''ll regret your past playing with your breath without knowing anything...

    "No, but at that time, you weren''t among the candidates you fell in love with. I mean, it wasn''t a choice in the first place. It was just a name, and I didn''t even know how old I looked. But it seems that if I married all the first choices, you would be the last person I wanted to marry..."

    Is that what this is about? That''s what hidden routes are about!?

    "Marry everyone....?

    That''s right! It sounds so misunderstood, but there''s nothing else to say!?

    I know the wrinkles between my eyebrows!

 179 Game? 2

    "Yeah, that''s right. Anyway, it''s a fictional story, so I could start all over again from the beginning. So who at first and who at the next is going back to be the first to change my behavior... don''t look at me like that... I''m tired of being alone with Prince Loire! But that beard probably got married to all of them over and over again, and the last time he came out, he fell in love and married you, in that fictional story."

    "What''s so funny about that?

    "Ah, yes, soudesne. Gozai Masyo for girls.... By the way, there''s something for boys, and they say they like a lot of beautiful girls. In other words, it seems like some girls take off their clothes or something because it''s so hot. Do you like men like that after all?

    That''s what I''m asking you, isn''t it? You''re not?

    ... ah, yeah, I can''t imagine without seeing it, right... that''s exactly the face of "incomprehensible"...

    "... there''s a strange play in the world you know."

    And apparently, he gave up understanding.

    "Ah, oh, soudessnay, but not everybody gets in trouble because they''re hot like you, sometimes they want to dream... sometimes..."

    If you can even understand that it was just a fictional play, it doesn''t matter now... hahahaha...

    "Sometimes...? Well, I understand. It''s a fictional story that you''re not actually married. I didn''t swear to you. Yeah, but if you actually wanted to marry Prince Loire, not me, I want you to be honest."

    "What? No, not at all? But if I say so, why don''t you cook for me?

    Was this person doing such a kind of thinking circuit? I thought so.

    "What? That''s not how it works. It''s just that we''re going to get a little more excited about this war. Yeah, I''m glad he''s an enemy. Let''s get him and execute him. I''m glad you took the trouble to cut me in that palace. I already have a pretext."

    "Wow, I''m scared...."

    This guy really looks good when he does that...

    Well, anyway, somewhere in this conversation, I think you just sensed that I didn''t feel that way at all.

    He sees through people''s lies.

    Is this good or bad?

    The more I think about it, the scarier I am. I wonder why such a person is my husband, even if he is temporary.

    Does Jade know this kind of thing about this person? I wonder if this black smile has appeared in the game. I don''t think so.

    Well, I understand the situation. I can see that you are telling the truth. [M] Then I guess it''s over if I send back the fake "Virgin."

    Apparently he''s already started thinking about something else. But...

    "I wonder if it''s over...."

    My anxiety didn''t go away.

    "Hmm? Why?

    "She seems to have the goal of marrying you, as the story goes in the past. I don''t think I''ll give up now. And if Prince Loire is really violent, is there any chance he''ll resent what he sent back there?"

    "Oh, the violence of Prince Loire is a lie. I''m sure you wanted my sympathy. She didn''t feel the kind of fear she felt at that time. Besides, that prince hasn''t even broken his engagement. This return of the fake" Virgin "is also the result of the Prince''s plea for the safe return of her beloved fianc¨¦e."

    "What about it?"

    My beloved... fianc¨¦...?

    "Read it? The letter you sent me spells out that Prince Loire''s love for her is hot? And I''m constantly complaining that I want it back safely."

    "Ah, no, thank you... but then, does he really love jade? Oh, my God, is that pure love?

    "... there are times when ''charm'' is too much to solve. That''s why it''s hard. She may have gone too far. If you keep" charming "them too much, they will gradually lose their ability to think and eventually become obsolete. And it''s a letter so intense that you suspect it. Well, whatever the reason, it is clear from this letter that the prince is being harassed by the fake" Virgin ". Thanks to this, I was able to make a deal on very favorable terms."

    That said, Lecter glanced at the letter with one hand and smiled black.

    "Well, then you said you wanted me to be your wife."

    "First of all, you''re lying. Well, I may have told you shortly after your escape from the royal palace, but the way this letter looks, I think you should remember it now. Is she paranoid?

    "Come on...?

    I see... you''re lying...

    You mean I was accidentally danced again...

    "Ah, so Anis, everything she said is a lie, right? Don''t let me fool you.

    Suddenly he''s got a bad tooth cut, eh, what happened?

    "Yes? Um, I wonder what that means?

    Too many lies. I don''t know what to do anymore.

    "Uh, well... I''m talking about you marrying me because you''re a ''saint''."

    "Ah, what, huh? How do you know that? Didn''t you know what she said?

    "Yeah, actually, I started talking in a language that the fake ''Virgin'' didn''t know, so I had Loro translate it all the time."

    "Eh, translation!? To Lolo?"

    "Yes, Toy is the word that Tamer used to order you to interpret. Loro contacted me directly to send my thoughts. Oh, the reward is the finest. I''m glad you got it. The Beast has never tried to keep it on his side. So I was taught what you understood through Lolo."

    Garlic.

    I see.

    Is that why he kept Lolo on his head at that time? Lolo and I are connected. But I didn''t think that Matatabi was attractive enough to help Lolo, who should hate to work. That''s Matatabi, that''s the cat. Speaking of beasts, that doesn''t change anything.

    And Lecter must have let the gold say something and bought the most luxurious catnip. I''m sure it''s higher than a bad human treat. And maybe by now, we''ll have secured a route so we can get it. And this is just for the free use of this Rolo.

    Yeah, that''s who this guy is. Yeah, I know.

    and so on.

    "So, just in case? It seems that you will soon believe what she says. [M] I''ll tell you what, I''m not getting married with that kind of title. I married you because I really liked you."

    And while I was asking, Lecter came up with something that was a little hard to say.

 180 Game three?

    "Well, thank you. Yeah, not just the title."

    Of course, I was glad at his unexpected words. Very happy.

    But I was actually secretly convinced at that time.

    If that was the case with that game, could it explain his initial aggressive persuasion into this disguised marriage?

    Setup would surely have attracted him to something called the "Virgin" as his natural preference in this world. I''m sure it''s like a sexual habit. Well, there''s nothing I can do about it. Don''t tell me you can''t wait to like the magic of "healing" or something like that?

    And there I happened to show up as a "Virgin."

    As a result, he was attracted to the "Virgin" as in the scenario.

    For some reason, I don''t feel a little lonely, but there are some things like that.

    Either way, he''s not bad. And I''m sure nobody''s bad.

    "No, that face, you just convinced me in a slightly different direction, right? That''s why I wanted to be with you, because I really liked you. Are you listening?

    "Yeah, I hear you. I hear you. You okay? I understand. Rather convincing."

    Smile.

    Yeah, there''s nothing you can do about it.

    I see. That''s why there was no discomfort between this "reverse" beauty and the state of the beast, this guy.

    What a nod.

    "I don''t think I understand. Thank you for misunderstanding... but to tell you the truth, I certainly didn''t want to marry someone like the Virgin for a long time... actually."

    Somehow, to put it mildly, he began to confess.

    "Oh, so your dream has come true...? If I could say that this has come true."

    I can only say I''m a little sorry if I wanted to be as beautiful and pure as a dream.

    "No, but you didn''t just want to marry the Virgin, did you? I''ve been seeing a lot of people for a long time, so I naturally sense that all the men and women approaching me are uncomfortable. And especially since women have always looked at people who are uncomfortable with my status and wealth, I''m fed up with it. That''s why I''ve always thought that if I were to get married, I wouldn''t be willing to marry someone like the Virgin."

    "Oh... that was tough. You''re a prince anyway. Indeed, imagining it is likely to lead to human distrust. But I''m sorry, I''m sorry, too. Proper identity and personal safety in my country, especially from sharks, and the permission of the potato shop. Oh, there''s plenty of them lined up. But anyway, I want to establish my identity and secure a stable position and life in this world. That''s why you''re working so hard right now.

    Yes, rather, it''s the beginning of everything. No, I''m sorry to hear that. What do you think?

    "So that''s it. That''s what attracted me to you. [M] You don''t tell me" I love you "by lying. You know who I am, but you are not attracted to me at all. [M] I''m a little lonely there because I don''t want to be luxurious with jewelry or dresses. [M] And I know you''re always purely worried about saving me. Every time I see your steadfastness and hard work, I think you''re cute... and cute."

    It was very unusual for him to make his face red and to take his eyes off and say that he was embarrassed. I''m always confident.

    That''s why the words, which were not as light as usual as Challa''s masculinity, were very difficult to say, seemed to me to be a sincere confession from him.

    So accidentally,

    "Ah... yes, thank you, Gozaimus..."

    And I also unexpectedly became red. I don''t even have a handle on it.

    I''m so glad you told him that. It''s going to go up to heaven a little accidentally.

    Whatever the reason, it turns out that now he likes me, and honestly, for the first time at this time, I felt it with a sense of reality.

    Until now? No, Chala, you don''t usually take a man''s dialog, do you?

    So happy. I like it too. I really like it.

    Oh, then I''ll just jump straight into his chest and forget everything and live with him forever...?

    Are you sure about that?

    It was a blinding and intertwined moment, like light, when I stared at reality with the floating me.

    Because I''m already married, right? What a formal marital relationship.

    That''s why it''s impossible for you to try it with your lovers right now.

    Once you''ve made this white marriage real, you''ll regret it and you won''t escape anymore.

    Until spring or forever. These are the only two options I have now.

    Recently, the line between the game world and the real world has become blurred in me.

    This General Lector was supposed to fall in love with the "Virgin" who would save himself in the world that the scenario spins. And after the wedding, happy ending. There must be no scenario for life after that.

    How far does that game''s scenario and settings affect the world?

    I wonder how far it was decided and where it came from.

    Who would know that his current feelings were not simply defined for the symbol "Virgin" by the artificial fate of the scenario, not for me personally?

    And what if a new Virgin emerges in the future?

    Suppose I was not summoned from another world in a neighboring country, but found a natural, legitimate, worthy "Virgin" of this country?

    At that time, which would he choose for me, who is already married to the authentic "Virgin"?

    In a world without scenarios, the end is not always a happy end.

    I didn''t want to be a royal decorative wife with another woman I liked.

    The more I think of this husband as my beloved, I''m sure it''s the way of the woods, but in the position of "Virgin," the marriage cannot be abandoned.

    It may be a luxurious wish, but I still want to live with someone who loves me.

    I want to live with people who want to be with me, even if I''m not a "Virgin", even if I''m just a boring, little skilled person, even if I''m just a regular potion shop in town.

    Why did I meet him as a "Virgin"?

    The following day, the jade left the castle for Oliglow.

    According to what I heard, I wanted to talk to Mr. Lector only once. He said that he wanted me to drop him off, but Lecter didn''t want to see him.

    Lieutenant General Juvance only went to greet him in the morning, leaving the rest to his servant and escort.

    "Even if I drop you off, you''ll be guided out of the castle and attracted. I understand her intentions for me, and her role as a prisoner of war has served me well enough to offer me good conditions. I don''t need her anymore."

    Even if I heard her wish, when I looked at Lecter, who normally works in the office, I wondered if people like Prince Loire would be happier in the jade.

    I''ll think about it.

    Does this man in front of me, even if he thinks I''m not a saint, try to take me back by begging his enemies to go to the enemy?

    Will this man tell you to give it back because he loves you?

    Does he want to take me back until he takes such a risk of writing a letter that leaves evidence of weakness?

    ... ahh... but even if I try to escape to an enemy country, I don''t feel like I''m going to be able to slip through this man''s eyes and escape them safely.

    In any case, we can only see a light future before we reach the enemy state.

    Oh? I noticed by now, but am I not packed?

    For a moment, you don''t want to look like you saw yourself wasting your time on Lecter''s palm...?

    Is that...?

 181 Game four?

    However, it seemed that Lecter was concerned that his confession at this time was too thoughtful to answer "me, too".

    I don''t like it, but... yes, resistance to that point has already vanished.

    But that doesn''t mean that all the obstacles that I''ve ever seen that I don''t like disappear.

    That''s why I thought I was sorry that I couldn''t react as he was expecting, but I wonder if it''s because of that, is his gaze getting weird lately...?

    And lately, he said, "Why don''t you think about becoming a couple? I didn''t know if I was serious or joking like Chara Man... No, I probably wasn''t serious, but when I accidentally misled myself with a vague smile and always ran away, there was more and more subtle air flowing around today.

    Of course, I was very happy with his words, but that''s why I was ready to join the royal family for the rest of my life, which is still quite a hurdle for me as a cautious person.

    Even though the previous concern remains, once officially recognized as a royal family and exposed, it is not easy to escape for the reason that I no longer like it.

    For a big bet that can''t be reversed, it''s not like you can easily jump in with your own feelings. Because it''s the rest of your life.

    Even the servants can''t properly lick it right now, but I can only see the difficult future ahead.

    At this time today, I think I want the skills of "charm" because I don''t mind a bit more. Yeah, I don''t care about cheating anymore, so I just want to be able to be naturally great.

    Even if I''m wrong, my maid,

    "Ah, that sounds delicious. Can I have the extra?

    You shouldn''t be asked casually. That''s exactly what I know.

    Speaking of intimacy, it sounds good, but I can see that I don''t even have the aura of nobility rather than royalty.

    And yet, losing the momentum,

    Oh, yeah, I can''t eat it all.

    I know that I have a problem with answering so badly.

    I mean, throw it away. Besides, it''s hard to reverse my position now that I was initially taught life by this person who volunteered to be a maid since I was suspected of being fake.

    If you can, don''t ask me. I wonder if you can sneak up on me where I can''t see it.

    Alice, my tutor and shadow,

    "Carefulness is also important for employees. You can look at it silently and reject it."

    Whatever you say, ah, then, it''s not like I can stare at a human sama...

    Because that''s not how I grew up... oh, wow, that''s how I grew up.

    But I think Lecter knows exactly how I feel.

    Recently, when he stares at me, my face becomes red, and my heart rate jumps steadily and I can''t calm down. Somehow, I''m going to die.

    That''s why I''m aware that it''s time to hide everything.

    I think Lecter would be happy to do that kind of thing.

    But that said, I couldn''t get through. I was still holding a white marriage, hoping that he wouldn''t take any concrete action.

    In other words, no matter how much he stares at us in the private room at night, I desperately pull myself into my bedroom a little late and say, "Good night."

    "Hey, why don''t you sit over here? The fireplace is close and warm. You can come next to me."

    Even if he were to point something sparkling at us while saying that,

    "Yes? No, no, no, thank you! Am I not cold? I don''t need a fireplace... there was a fireplace in the bedroom, that''s fine! Then I''m going to bed! Oyasminasai ~ You take your time here....."

    Running away quickly.

    I mean, that''s a bench. I can''t believe you''re sitting there!

    If that happens, there''s no way I can resist this...

    So if you''re even repeating that, one day,

    "Well then, maybe it''s time to kiss you for the night off. We''re married, aren''t we? That''s normal, isn''t it?

    Suddenly, in the private room living room at night, this husband suddenly said (tentative).

    Thanks for being so sure of my feelings, I think he''s starting to get a little nervous.

    But, of course, I can''t just be pushed away like this. We have to resist while we can!

    Hey, let''s keep our original promise.

    And as a result of desperate resistance, a quiet and hot offensive was launched for several days.

    ... after all, I felt like that, or I finally broke it, but my last fort, the kiss on the night off, is "cheeks". That is the compromise between them.

    Hey hey, I did my best! Cheeks are just greetings!... right?

    It was very painful to reject your favorite face with a strangely powerful smile.

    But I can''t do any more because it''s bad for my heart! Yes, Lecter doesn''t seem to be dissatisfied! You made a great compromise, but so did I.

    But it happened so recently, as promised, at night, I stretched out a lot, kissed tall Lecter''s cheeks for a rest, and in return, his lips touched my cheeks. At that moment, I quickly started to escape to the bedroom.

    Of course, none of us can afford to see what he looks like afterwards.

    After all, it''s a powerful beauty. Besides, I like kissing and kissing right in front of my face in the middle...!

    What a vivid smell of his masculinity...!

    He has already mobilized his reason and is desperately carrying out his mission. Yeah, I''m desperate not to get washed away. What''s that?

    That''s why I was really surprised when Lecter tried to hug me once. I don''t remember much, but I felt like I ran away screaming.

    This man is dangerous. It''s dangerous!

    Hang in there, don''t let go of your reason. If you let yourself slip away, it''s more like needle training for the rest of your life...!

    This state of affairs changed slightly after Father Lecter returned from the work he had asked me to do.

    I thought this priest had just returned from the "mountain people" detective, and it seems that he quickly saw the situation of this delicate relationship between us. Recently, he got closer to Lector and became very tangled.

    And today, I suddenly wondered if it had been a lively tea party involving the vice general.

 182 Tournament 1

    "Well, why don''t the general show Anis something nice and make him fall in love so that he can''t bother anymore? You want to show him something cool, don''t you? Like a tournament? I just heard you say that. The tournament sounds like fun, doesn''t it? Are you excited? Ugh?"

    Well, is the priest actually interested in the tournament, as if he were advising Lecter at first glance?

    And that''s what the general said.

    "Ah, the tournament was held at this time of year, but there are times this year when the war is about to resume and the state is still to be determined."

    And alongside the vice general, he answered with a slightly unfortunate expression.

    In front of both of them, the priest said he was excited with his expectations.

    "Really? But it won''t matter if it''s a day or so. Ah, perhaps if you see your cool men and your anise is attracted? Indeed, there are many strong men here who have excelled in battle. And women are weaker than strong men. Are men stronger than faces? No matter how great you look, even a weak man is a bit attractive as a man ~"

    Slightly better.

    So, no, no, Father, is that provocation? But it''s kind of a very cheap provocation. No matter how much you want to see the tournament, this Lector is on such an understandable provocation -

    "Huh? Did I say that? That''s Austin, a man with a lot of experience in life, I see... hmm? If that''s all, shall we play the tournament again this year? And this year, I should leave too, right? You can''t tell me that and regret it. Oh, Anis, of course you''re here for me, right? I''m actually very strong.

    What?

    I got in. I''m on it, General! I''m surprised!

    But who''s standing there with the death flag? Don''t you have a word for self-weight!?

    What are you freaking out about, and what are you sparkling about for nothing...

    "Wait a minute, Lecter. Isn''t it dangerous to say such a thing? What if there''s an accident? You can''t hurt the general."

    Of course, I can''t just admit that my secret job is the general''s only emergency paramedic, can I? Don''t you dare increase my work? And don''t make me worry.

    In the old world, there was a king who accidentally died holding a hobby spear match!?

    "But I''ve always wanted to show you my masculinity. I feel like you''re looking at me lightly and softly. [M] Yeah, just fine. Let''s hold the tournament here as usual and prove that you think differently. [M] Besides, if I get hurt badly, will you be able to fix it? Then don''t worry about it."

    Well, don''t wink at me with your chest up. That''s why we''re here. But...

    "Oh dear Virgin, there have never been any deaths in this tournament. There are strict rules so that you don''t get hurt properly, so it''s actually safer than normal training. I can''t stop him. He''s disqualified without asking questions. Besides, if you don''t invite the outside world, if you only do it with your family, it doesn''t make much difference to everyday training.

    Well, the lieutenant-general kind of started making his eyes shine with a strange smile on Lecter''s side, right?

    "That''s right. Moreover, unlike training, multiple adjudicators are watching closely, and there are few injuries that are not forced to be exhausted like training. I just don''t want that information to leak and be hacked into the day... okay, let''s get this over with before it leaks. Fortunately, Oliglow hasn''t shown any signs of war yet."

    Lecter nodded with a serious face.

    "I have to! Aren''t you attracted to a strong man with excellent swordsmanship? That''s good ~ Strong man ~"

    The priest turned his eyes towards me with expectations.

    "Yeah? Well, that''s true. But..."

    But that''s not the problem, is it? But...

    "It''s okay, I don''t want to get hurt."

    And if the general smiles,

    "Even if someone gets hurt, there''s a great potion for you to make, so everyone can come back to life in no time."

    and the deputy general stretched his chest,

    "You can cure everything beautifully, not just injuries ~ I know about it ~"

    The priest said he was satisfied...

    Eh, what the hell are these guys doing? They''re sparkling eyes...

    And when I was stunned.

    Oh, okay! You want to do it anyway? You just want to get mad, don''t you? I''m sure it doesn''t matter why!?

    After all, everyone was just a brain muscle!

    "... really, please be careful."

    If these three had all worked together, I would no longer be able to do it alone.

    I must have been right to give up early on realizing that this was just a fight and a waste of energy and energy. I probably made a smart choice, yeah.

    "Well, isn''t that right? Lek, you want me to show you something nice?

    "Of course. I don''t hold a general position in Date either. Let me show Anis that I am much stronger than that weak Prince Loire. I can''t beat anyone."

    Lecter sends me a smiling, glamorous glitter while gracefully holding a teacup.

    Hi, is Lecter lately hiding a sense of confrontation with Prince Loire? Do you feel like you''re the enemy? I didn''t seem to care at all before.

    "Oh, I told you. But I''m the deputy general''s winner this year, right? Shouldn''t Lek be watching this year? You look good in the tent. You don''t want your beloved wife to see you lose like no other, do you? I still can''t beat my apprentice!

    The deputy general stood up and looked up at the other two men, holding the teacup.

    According to what I heard before, Lecter''s old swordsmanship teacher was a lieutenant general.

    I thought I''d get along well with you for a long time, but apparently it''s been a close relationship for a long time. Right there.

    "Oh, good, they''re both strong! Well, let''s get some serious! What are the winning prizes!? I''m not looking forward to it!

    For some reason, I got up to the priest and raised my name with a teacup and a toast pose.

    No, just calm down, okay? Or are you even going to join the priest!?

    "Every year, the winning product is'' The right of the general to give me hope for anything ''. It is not impossible for this general. Isn''t it?

    The lieutenant general said so.

    "Of course. Be sure to come true within the bounds of common sense. But I''m going to join this year, and eventually I''m going to make my wish come true."

    That''s why there was a general standing up and laughing invincibly at them with a teacup.

    "I told you, kid. But I''m sorry! In the name of the successive winners, I will win again this year!

    The deputy general declares with a confident voice.

    "Fufufufu, don''t forget me. I''m tough. What a long life you haven''t lost. I''m not looking forward to winning the prize!

    The priest looks happy with his sparkling eyes.

    There was a very strange sight of three large men standing opposite each other, holding a teacup and holding each other back with a declaration of victory. Hmm. Bad manners.

    ... hey, how come your brain muscles suddenly get hot?

    Why does it suddenly seem so pleasant? No one is against it, no one even hesitates. Rather, the battle has already begun. This scenario of flashy sparks that don''t look like bees doesn''t suit classy rooms and tea party settings at all. You want me to think of a place?

    Could you at least put down that teacup, which would be very damaging if it broke, and do it in a place where you can go crazy? There are plenty of other tea and dishes here that are expensive and delicate. It would be a waste of tea and sweets. Shall I sit down properly...?

    And so on, I quietly complained in my heart while subtly evacuating the dishes.

    Yeah, you miss having no allies at times like this, right?

 183 Tournament 2

    I had to change the teacup to a weapon and watch the people who were about to start a mock game in the middle of the day, drinking tea alone.

    If this happens, I''m sure it won''t stop anymore. Yes, yes, I suppose we should save them. I''ll save you all. It''s futile of me to take up what I''ve been looking forward to every year based on their appearance.

    In fact, I don''t feel guilty and want to see Lectol''s cool appearance.

    After all, his training is unusual in itself, and speaking of which, I have never really seen him fight. It must be cool for him to really fight...

    If I get hurt a little, I''ll heal everything. It''s not such a difficult task. If you don''t die right now, I''ll save you. Yeah, well, that''s my job. Answer your expectations! What''s with the burn?

    The sudden enthusiasm of these leaders promptly informed the castle of the tournament.

    And as a result of the excitement of the staff in the castle, who were accustomed to holding it every year, the venue was quickly perfectly prepared, and the tournament was to be held on a sunny and even winter day, not so long after that date.

    No, the people of this castle are too good at setting up and preparing too vividly....

    Whatever it was, for a few days between the preparation and the event, the castle suddenly became very lively.

    Well, there was nothing else like a festival, and it was usually a plain life without much fun, so it was exciting to convince everyone that they actually wanted such an event.

    At last, on the day of the event, I don''t know what kind of skill it is, but there will be people who are flying small fireballs around in the morning like fireworks and scattering them beautifully, or raising the fountain.

    Beautiful rainbow ~.

    And everywhere in the castle, soldiers who want to survive a little and prove their strength feel like polishing their weapons and putting magic into it, and nearby are young servant women staring at them with a hot eye.

    The woman who secretly prayed for her lover''s victory or handed her an amulet was also hidden, and it was kind of the first time in a long time that the air was full of excitement.

    Yeah, yeah, that''s good. Sometimes festivals are fine.

    In the meantime, Garwin and his men are sending a large number of birds and other four-legged beasts to keep an eye on the border so they can respond as soon as anything moves. The guards also took turns as usual.

    Seen from the outside, life seemed to be as usual, but in the gates, it was a fun festival just for today.

    And in the exciting and disturbing atmosphere surrounding this castle, it seems that in this general there are other interests besides his own martial arts.

    Yes, on the morning of this tournament, what is my situation now?

    I thought it was woken up early this morning, and while I was ready, I was dressed in luxurious costumes that seemed to have been arranged by my husband (provisional), and for some reason I was satisfied with his performance.

    "Like, beautiful. Actually, I had a little trouble arranging the crown. I''m glad we made it out this time. Even so, the Virgin''s costume suits you perfectly, that''s right, Anis."

    That said, he was sitting loosely with a clear smile and glittering eyes, and at some point he was planning a lot on his own.

    I had no idea you were arranging this. Besides, there is a costume called "Virgin"....

    What is this, some kind of princess? I accidentally swallowed the word, in such a mirror.

    "Anis-sama, it''s beautiful! What a beautiful Virgin! It''s so nice...!

    I am a little confused by the fact that the maid and other servants who see me will soon say such a thing.

    The cause of this situation, that is.

    How dare I visit this tournament today as a guest of honor.

    As a royal and "saint," when I saw her yesterday, I was impressed by the breathtaking impression that she was "wow, she looks great and gorgeous." She sat at the top seat of the tent of that venue and visited the tournament.

    That was my seat... I knew the general and deputy general would sit down...

    And attending such an event as a guest of honor means you have to dress up.

    "Dress up" - it is a costume representing authority.

    There were plenty of white flowing drapes decorated with gold and silver threads, and it was obvious that it was expensive that the costume was attached at some point. Of course it''s Lectol''s order, so it fits my body perfectly. And on top of that is a jacket that emits a powerful aura.

    Even in the tent, it''s really cold in winter, so it''s a gorgeous jacket with total embroidery made of plump fur and thick fabric with luxurious patterns anyway. It was a substitute for being intimidated just by wearing it and standing there.

    And most importantly, a crown adorned with this jewel.

    Also, the crown Lecter ordered overwhelmingly was my own crown, apparently incorporating a design that showed the "Virgin". The way the jewels are used and the design surrounding them make up the symbol of the Virgin.

    I can no longer see anything but a glittering lump of sparkle that could crush my eyes.

    I wonder what this shine is. I wonder if you have such a glowing magic. It seemed to illuminate the night road, and it was shining brightly enough to think so.

    "I made a crown for the royal family in a workshop in the royal palace, but I was a little worried about what I could do because it was an order while I was here. But, yeah, it looks good on you."

    I''m very pleased to say that, Lecter, but did I have to get permission from the king, get rid of the hindrance from the queen, and prepare this massive amount of jewelry? The jewels decorating this crown, when explaining earlier, had a pillow saying "very precious"....?

    This isn''t an easy substitute to make...?

    It was no surprise that after all this, he arranged such a luxurious and splendid "Virgin Set". Soon. How long will it take, and when will the plan begin?

    while thinking about things like that.

    "Thank you, Lecter. It''s so nice."

    That being said, I thought it was all I could do for him right now to smile. And I''m sure that''s what he would be most pleased with.

    So no matter how heavy it is, yes, in a double sense, I decided to take it with a smile.

    No, it''s actually heavy. The crown, but especially the costume.

    But thanks to this luxurious costume, it didn''t look too cold in that tent outside.

    Moreover, because the makeup skills of Liza, a housekeeper, were actually professional and she gave me a really flashy makeup for the front stage, who is now? It was a flashy, flashy face that I wanted to say, but I''m sure it would be very beautiful in the distance.

    No, stage makeup is amazing, isn''t it? The eyes and lips are clearly and greatly emphasized so that the nose and eyes can be clearly seen even from a distance, so the thick makeup feeling is not half when I look at it nearby. I looked in the mirror and I was a little bit wounded by the force, but if it wasn''t for this, it would certainly blur out when I looked from afar.

    Amazing, Liza. Where did you get this technology? Anyway, it''s amazingly flashy, but overall, it''s her skill that makes the finish look very beautiful.

    It''s a splendid avalanche.

    If all of a sudden I stumble upon someone in such fancy makeup and costumes, I''m sure I''ll run away in fear of their might. Even if I look at it many times, the atmosphere looks great and scary.

    This is me.

    Crowns, costumes and makeup. With these combined powers, I usually looked noble, even if I didn''t like it plain.

    Ah... a costume for a horse...

    Usually, everything is plain and sparkly like this military base...

 184 Tournament 3

    Therefore, even as they walked from the dressed private room to the tent of the venue, guided by Lecter, the servants who saw me stopped and lowered their heads in a hurry, surprised at the appearance of me as if it were different from usual.

    Neither the heart nor the place to stop is far from usual.

    "It''s nice....."

    Somehow, it''s not just one or two murmurs that I wouldn''t normally describe.

    I knew it was going to happen, but it still seemed like everyone was losing out on all the intimidation that decorated me.

    Well, is this a bluff? The contents haven''t changed at all...

    I wonder if this is another prince''s outfit, and likewise the most flashy look on Kinkilakin, Lector was a luxurious beauty that could be overwhelmed by its price, design and the power of its materials.

    The air is no longer just around us.

    I see, this is how authority is created...

    "You still look good in these gorgeous outfits. I''m so happy. It''s so beautiful."

    I don''t suppose the people around me can hear Lector whilst chewing his smile.

    After all, no one will come near me.

    But from this joyful look, did he like to walk with such a glorious woman?

    ... no, you''re familiar with this flashy feeling.

    Perhaps this flashy and luxurious costume for me is just a little outward-facing fashion for him.

    What kind of growth is that? No, I don''t think so.

    The difference between raising royalty and ordinary people is painfully felt at times like this.

    Is my best for him normal? I don''t feel like I can enjoy this situation forever.

    And while I was nervous, it was me who stuck my eyes a little bit.

    "Thank you, but this is the beauty of creation, right? Looks like a doll. There will no longer be my true face anywhere. I''m sure whoever''s turned won''t change. Kae-Dama will certainly be easy to make."

    Yes, this is a fantasy created by costumes and makeup. It''s just me.

    Still, I have a role to play as a foundation, so I walk desperately, greatly and elegantly to avoid losing to this costume and crown, but I was a pitiful foundation for that alone.

    Under gorgeous makeup, you''re desperate and genuine. The corners of my mouth smiling all over the shape don''t seem to convulse anymore. Even though it is.

    "No, you stay with me. No matter how much I decorate the surface, my eyes look as cute as ever. [M] But apart from that, I wonder how much fun it is to walk with my beautiful dressed wife. [M] Look, everyone sees you."

    Shiny ~.

    I see. This guy''s in a sparkling mood.

    Next to me, desperate to walk with the utmost tension, there''s plenty of room, Dessne. What an abomination.

    Lecter didn''t change his phase, but he was really challenged by normal driving without the equipment that would naturally be paid for by a sense of intimidation on top of it.

    Unfortunately, that lightness doesn''t lighten my tension at all.

    "No, no, I don''t think anyone said it was for you. If I realize it without knowing anything about it, I''m in this state. You didn''t have a moment to resist, did you?

    "That''s right, it takes time to prepare like this. But now you''re officially walking next to me as my wife and as a saint, aren''t you? That''s what makes me happy. If you really didn''t like the situation, you''d be very resistant and still be angry and complaining."

    "Ah, well... soudesne..."

    It''s uncomfortable to expect anything at all.

    But yes, if I really didn''t like it, I might have run away looking at the gap. He must have complained, at least all the time.

    But if this happens, maybe I''ll try my best... I just thought about it.

    Because this enormous effort he put into me seemed like an expression of how much he cared for me. And that''s why I was so happy.

    I also wanted to respond as much as I could.

    Well, I don''t know how much I can live up to your expectations!

    "I''m so glad. I want to show you more and kiss you beautiful in front of everyone."

    Yeah, a guy like that.

    "Don''t bother because your makeup will fall off"

    Still, I''ll do my best to help you a little bit...

    And the fanfare sounded brilliantly at the venue of the tournament, and we both went into a large tent built in a high place.

    Almost everyone living in the castle was waiting for the opening of the tournament in front of the tent.

    They all saw us.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    "How beautiful..."

    "Amazing....."

    "Ah, the Virgin....!

    "Master Lecter, it''s wonderful...!

    She stopped and raised her voice of admiration and praise.

    Haha... this is the royal, noticeable existence...

    The beauty of Lecter, who looks around with a sparkling smile while spontaneously shaking the royal aura next door.

    Until I was next door, I felt like I was shining even though I didn''t have the skills in this situation.

    ... ah, no. There''s some sort of magic in this tent. Speaking of which, as we came in, the inside of the tent became brighter as if it had been lit by some sort of light.

    I''m sure it looks like the inside of the tent is shining from the outside. What is it, a show?

    ... in the royal palaces and kingdoms in the center of the country, this level of flashy is unusual, right? It''s just occasional events like this, right? Don''t tell me it''s not like this all the time...?

    I don''t think Lecter ever knew about our royalty.

    A tent built in a high place, you can catch the attention of the castle all at once with a flashy figure. With lighting.

    I''m going to be distracted by the situation.

    Unconsciously and nervously, he grasped the arm of his neighbor Lecter.

    Then he gently touched my hand to ease my tension and smiled at me as if it were okay.

    Good thing you had him next to you. How reliable he is!

    At last, the tent was fully heated and a very spoiled space. Next to the splendid chair was a small spiral-like table with delicious juicy drinks and snacks.

    If this hadn''t attracted the attention of so many people, it would have been a wonderful spectator seat.

    However, there was a role there, so no matter how thirsty I was, I had to play the "Virgin" with grace all the time while desperately remembering Dr. Alice''s teachings for every action of drinking a drink.

    With slow motion and even movement, and the power of this costume and makeup, it seemed to me that I managed to keep face to the large number of people staring from a distance.

    I can feel a lot of hot eyes piercing me all the time.

    I wonder if there have ever been so many people watching me like this. No, I don''t.

    That was the situation.

    Thank you for the costume, thank you for the crown, and for the makeup.

    The chair is cotton and comfortable to sit on, so you will definitely be able to sit all day.

    Calm down and look out, this was a very good place to see all the big venues.

    In other words, we can see it from anywhere in the venue.

    And the opening of this year''s tournament was proudly announced.

 185 Tournament 4

    First of all, the first part of the group of non-commissioned officers began.

    The tournament seemed to be a winning match, and it seemed to have started everywhere due to the large number of participants. The referee seemed to have several systems around him.

    Everyone seems to be fighting hard with all the moves, weapons and skills they can take seriously, screaming when they win a battle, and screaming when they lose. The voices of the women and male servants who supported it were mixed up, and the whole venue was very pleasant... and lively.

    I picked up Lolo, who was about to go to bed rounded as usual, at my feet and put him on my lap.

    "Hmm?

    "Fufufu, I''m warm, right?

    Yes, that''s right. They''re totally finding out.

    Lolo was so fluffy, warm and happy just to get on his lap. It is also comfortable to put on a fluffy hairline that squeaks your throat. Moreover, when I touched him directly, the scenes and voices that I was seeing and hearing were much more sensitive than people, so it was much more fun than just watching from here. You can see it well enough to use psychological warfare and fine skills.

    Apparently there are some minor injuries, but there aren''t many seriously injured.

    Besides, I made more potions of scratch medicine than usual at the request of the infirmary for this day in advance, so it seemed that I could only handle the potions by the members of the infirmary.

    Recently, I was starting to make a sufficiently powerful potion because I didn''t have to be in a position or weaken my skills as I was at the Garland Hospital. I''m proud of the relentless intensity that I''ve never had before. As a result, it seemed to have healed in an instant when I looked at any injury. All right, all right.

    In fact, the organizers of this tournament, the usual members, were withdrawing my magic to disable the ability to "fool people" for one day only.

    Because unlike what I initially imagined when I heard about the tournament, the way I fought in this tournament was more practical and not just swordsmanship.

    In other words, you can use all the skills you have.

    Because of the assumption that everything must be won and survived in the event of a battle, it seems that the Farglow army shares the idea of winning with any hand.

    For this reason, it was quite enjoyable to see flickers and various kinds of magic everywhere, from people who not only attacked directly with weapons, but also blindfolded, fired, manipulated water, and produced small lightning.

    Some people use magic to speed themselves up. Pretty soon. Won''t you get muscle aches later?

    Some people have secret skills, I think. If the opponent loses sight of himself right away, he seems to be able to fight very favorably. And people who literally "confuse". Well, this would be unequal if some of my skills were disabled.

    Most people fight with swords, but in some cases it''s like a hammer, a flying tool, or bare hands. Since each magic is entangled in it, I am not tired of seeing it as if it were some sort of Fae Fighting Victory Battle.

    And in the meantime, the fast forward... what a priest.

    "Phew ~ fufufu. I won''t chew you up ~"

    What a laugh, any attack sparkled, bare hands almost hit the other party''s critical spot, surely sinking the motion was a very old man. I wonder what the hell is going on with the whole body of armor being knocked down?

    I thought it was strong for a long time, but I didn''t think it was so strong...

    I finally won the first part of the victory.

    The soldiers, who had lost to the seemingly weak elderly members of the public, stared at the priest in a bewilderment. I wonder if this will crush the fame of the Farglow army. You all right? You all right?

    "The first part is Austin. That''s right. This is going to be fun."

    However, there was one person next to him who was quietly burning his fighting spirit, even though he was groaning, regardless of the face of such subordinates.

    "I hope it doesn''t hurt my body. It''s a little far away. I don''t know."

    Well, I think it''s okay because I''m walking in a good mood and waving my hands at the cheers around me.

    "You can watch this tournament when it''s over. But I think it''s okay because she looks fine. I''ll get dressed."

    That''s how Lecter stood up.

    "Ah, go. Be careful with your injuries."

    Don''t you have to be so stubborn? It was me who thought it was cute to be as motivated as a child.

    He will now take off his luxurious costume and change it into his usual plain training clothes.

    And a while later, the second part of the superiors began.

    The tournament is divided into the first part below the rank of non-commissioned officers and the second part below the rank of superior officers, with the prefecture that Hira''s soldiers with no title at all will shrink to face the superior of the army, the very good if they succeed.

    And finally, it seems that both winners will compete to close the tournament.

    If the first part was a personal battle that attracted the skill of the individual, then the group was somehow formed by the chain of command, and apparently it became like a representative battle for each group. In other words, there is a beautiful group battle in the workplace where subordinates send cheers to superiors who blow up great people in another department and they want to show good things to their subordinates.

    In the meantime, however, it was the general and deputy general who struggled alone with few direct reports.

    Still, the general had yellow cheers from women, and the deputy general had enthusiastic support from soldiers beyond the deputy general''s fan-like department.

    Apparently, if you fought individually versus individually in this tournament, even if the one below beat the one above, it seemed rather commendable. So-called rudeness, or meritocracy?

    That also seems to be a unique opportunity to beat a superior who does not lawfully dislike grandeur in a way. I see, that''s a great joy for festivals. The battle between the ill-familiar divisions was soon to be understood with loud cheers and cheers, and the wild jumped in and it seemed fun.

    That''s why the Vice General can beat the General today.

    Of course, he won somewhere, even the lowest of his superiors, and he could beat the general without worrying about it.

    And in the dawn of a splendid victory, the name must roar across the Farglow army. It would be a great honor to beat a general or deputy general. If you want to make a name for yourself as a soldier, you''ll have to work hard.

    Fight and win.

    But those two were just saying something great...

    I''ve been participating almost from the beginning without any preference, but I''m going to win with a cool face.

    While the Lieutenant General quickly stretched his weapon with a heavy blow with his large body and strength, Lecter moved the sword gracefully and quickly, and the next moment he noticed it, somehow the tip of the sword was stuck to the neck of the opponent.

    Apparently, they''re both trying to avoid getting hurt, so I guess we can afford it.

    As far as these two are concerned, it was very easy to see because it was the battle of a central figure that everyone would pay attention to, or because they fought in the most visible place from my tent in the center of the front. That''s why you look at it with enthusiasm.

    It was beautiful that weapons and armor sparkled and reflected the light of the sun. I won''t let it in, but everyone seems to be having fun, watching it is fun.

    I think it''s superfluous to appeal that Lecter won over me every time he won, and I''ve been worried that the eyes of the people around him are getting warmer and warmer.

    I was happy every time Lecter accidentally appealed to me, and I looked back a little bit every time, but, yeah, it''s about time I got embarrassed...

    But now, I don''t know when to stop it, so I can''t pull it in.

    I don''t know what to do...

 186 Tournament 5

    However, for the time being, I was worried that Lectol would get hurt in a place I couldn''t see. It is good to see him almost from here, no matter where he is at all times.

    But this general and his deputy are overwhelmingly strong.

    Even if I were an amateur, it would have settled sooner than the battles of the others. And I can afford the expression, and I''m very well. Why aren''t those people tired?

    Though there were a few others who were impressive enough, they ended up kneeling before either of them with a good fight or a cool face.

    As a result, I thought it was going to be, but in the end it was the final between the general and the deputy general.

    The people who initially supported Yaya and his superiors also apparently decided to watch the finals together, comforting the defeated superiors. Around the main venue was a crowd of people from Black Mountain, and an improvised platform was installed at the back to allow more people to watch the game. Sometimes.

    Well, I''d like to see it. I understand. I am not in a bad position at this time. Long live the privilege.

    All we have to do is hope that we don''t both get hurt and that we can settle this.

    Taken together, the conversation in the gallery that talks about who is going to win, it seems that the vice general has truly won every year with overwhelming strength. However, it seems that General Lecter, who had been sitting gracefully in this tent where I was until now, is willing to compete with the Vice General after a strenuous battle this year, so it seems that people are waiting for the start.

    After a short break, the finals were declared.

    Both seem to have enough health.

    However, the annual winners are the subordinates and masters, and the apprentices who become superiors from the standpoint. Whichever wins, the aftertaste looks bad...

    But rules are rules. I said, "I''ll do it as planned," but the two of them, facing each other with their smug faces, cut the lid of the battle and dropped it.

    They suddenly met with a different temper.

    Eh, what!? It seems like someone else until now....?

    When it starts, you and I are on the same side? Could it be?

    I don''t know... I can''t see the sword well. I don''t know what the hell is going on because it works fast.

    The professional soldiers around said, "Whoa! Like," Squeeze! I''m sure they see a lot because they''re excited. But I had no idea. Anyway, it''s quick, that''s all.

    The only thing I found out.

    At first glance, we are seriously meeting and confronting each other, but no, we are really fighting, but it was only a conversation between the two people who are in a serious and pressing state of play.

    Hey, Rollo''s ears are really good, huh? Two voices, perhaps not heard by the others, arose out there and came to me through Lolo.

    "Juvance, my wife is watching. Why don''t you let your superiors have flowers and finish with my victory?"

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Do I have a wife? But I can''t live 800 years in front of my wife. I can''t believe how weak it got to be like that, kid."

    "I miss that name. But I was kind enough to wonder if it would deplete my extra health. After all, the teacher is already old? I''m tired here, and I don''t think it''s a problem that you don''t have enough health when you go to war."

    "Tired? I don''t know that word. I wouldn''t be a vice general if I were so weak."

    "No, I just don''t realize it, and as I get older, it takes time to recover... oh, can I retire after this war? Your wife is waiting for you in King''s Landing."

    "I don''t think so. I''ve decided to die on the battlefield. I will join the army until I die," he said.

    "But soon the war will be over. According to Anis'' prophecy, spring is over."

    "Then we''ll just have to go somewhere else where there''s a skirmish. This country has many enemies. I don''t need a battlefield."

    "What a waste of life for a prestigious duke."

    "Whatever the Duke is, it has nothing to do with the Three Boys. It''s not royalty."

    If the royal family comes fifth, this is the treatment, but hey

    What?

    I''m going to keep talking...

    Even though it looks like they are fighting with great momentum at first glance, do these two still have room for tongue battles as they approach?

    But these two have a conversation like they''re in the usual conference room while they''re fighting...

    What an inadvertent shock, I feel like I''m resting on my elbow, and I remember my position.

    No, on the surface now, I was a kind Virgin who worried about her husband.

    Besides, nobody heard that crazy conversation, so I was seriously playing it on the surface.

    I stared at the two men fighting in a panic, holding their hands in front of their chests, deciding only to pose worried, and listening to them lightly through Lolo without expression.

    I''m fine. I can''t see the details because of the thick makeup and the distance.

    If you just keep the pose, everyone will imagine the rest. Be kind to the Virgin who worries about her husband and his men.

    "The Duke of the Teacher may have something for you, brother."

    "No, I don''t think that smart brother is having trouble. I can''t do it. There are people who are unfit for it. You must have invited me to this world. Besides, is it true that you will support that weak eldest son for the rest of your life?

    "He''s got good blood. The royal family has everything. That''s why I have to improve my military skills."

    "It''s hard to survive. I''m glad I wasn''t born royalty."

    "Isn''t that pathetic? That''s why I don''t have flowers here at least."

    "I don''t think so. I''m desperate too. When I finally broke theˇ° Farglow''s Shield ˇ±that came out here, I was also a celebrity. Old age is safe! Hehehe"

    "I don''t think it''s famous enough. How far are you going to blow your name off?"

    ... hey, aren''t you being more serious than usual? You''re really close to--

    "Okay."

    "Now."

    Right now? What''s going on?

    The moment I thought about it, I felt a knife flying straight at me from the front through Lolo.

    Avoid accidentally falling out of your chair. Long live the spinal reflex.

    Just around the corner, there was a color burn and a dry sound.

    However, the sound of the meeting between the general and the deputy general was misleading, so apparently few people noticed the knife.

    Still, when I suddenly fell down from my chair in a prominent place dressed flashy and flashy, the surroundings quickly started to make noise.

    No, no, no.

    Of course, the people around me were shocked and shouting, but much bigger noises were happening at the same time.

    Apparently, there was a lot of noise around the two people who were fighting in the center.

    I looked up in a hurry and saw Lecter lying wounded in the center of the venue, and the deputy general squeezing blood out of the wound and poisoning it.

    The deputy general''s desperate face and the shouting voice of the order were said to be important.

    What...?!

    The person who attacked those two apparently had an immediate pursuit of the galleries around him. Goodbye.

    "Rollo, do you know who threw the knife at me?

    Nyah

    Maybe...

    "Secure it!

    "Nyah!

    Yes!

    And I ran to Lecter at full speed.

    Jumps out of the tent.

    Lectol!

    Yes, this is it!

    It is precisely for this moment that I married under false pretenses.

    Come on, hedge there!

    Get me through this wife to Lecter first!

 187 Tournament 6

    I ran desperately to the middle of the hall.

    But only in times like this, costumes are heavy!

    But I''ve wasted a lot of time trying to get away from where I can already see it.

    When this happens, guts alone are the fastest way to go.

    I can''t see it in a luxurious costume, but I''m really glad I''m wearing shoes that are easy to run...!

    "Get out of my way! Through me!"

    The flashy "Virgin" runs to her husband''s general in desperate shape, shouting with the loudest voice she can make.

    Of course, the attention is shiny.

    As I went forward, the hedge broke like Moses'' Ten Commandments.

    Running straight into the center of the hedge.

    Lectol!

    "Dear Anis! Here it is!"

    Lieutenant General Juvance, who was kneeling beside the fallen Lecter, showed me Lecter''s wounds.

    Although the wounds were only on the arms, it was apparent that the blackened colors were rapidly spreading from Lector''s entire arm to the shoulders and neck.

    Wow, it''s dangerous! This is dangerous!

    I quickly decided so and immediately desperately erased the black color.

    Bchhhh! Peep, pep, pep.

    I couldn''t afford to perform like a saint.

    I hurriedly ripped off, crushed, kicked away the spreading black color with both hands.

    ... okay, it''s gone!

    You made it...?

    There shouldn''t be anything black anymore.

    Unexpectedly, Lectol''s entire body is constantly checked.

    It shouldn''t have been that long since the injury when I got to him, but by then the poison had spread a lot. What a quick poison.

    I can only thank the deputy general for dealing with the poison in advance.

    It might have been too late for this. It was close.

    With that in mind, I was kneeling on the ground in a flashy outfit and desperately checking Lecter''s safety, and I felt my gaze and saw Lecter''s face.

    Then Lecter looked up at me with a serious face, still lying on the ground.

    Anis, are you okay?

    "Yes? Huh? Me?

    "You''ll have been targeted."

    "Hmm? Oh, speaking of which. But it''s okay, because I avoided the knife."

    Now you''ve forgotten a little about your situation. But speaking of which, I flew in, Knife.

    But you''re healing. Is that your first voice?

    Thank you, but please pay attention to your condition for a moment. Obviously, you''re dying right now.

    But Lecter smiled reassuringly.

    "That''s good. I didn''t see what you were avoiding."

    "Yeah, I''m fine. And I can cure myself even if I hit it."

    But that line from Lecter right now... if this guy was fighting that deputy general, did you realize that I was being targeted in the tent?

    Does that mean that you''ve lost your temper for a moment?

    ... you don''t think that''s why you''re late to avoid attacking yourself?

    Was I targeted to distract Lecter?

    Well, I was in a flashy and visionary place where I didn''t even ask you to aim for me. It would have been easier to target from the other side.

    "The killer is being pursued by the vigilante team in the direction where the arrows flew in. But apparently, I''ve been using magic from afar. I flew straight out of the gallery."

    The deputy general said in a harsh face.

    I saw a bow and arrow falling nearby. Is this the murder weapon? Behind the bow and arrow, it was poisonous colored something sticky. I see, this is easy to understand and poisonous.

    Jin is following us too. I''m sure Garwin''s birds are on the hunt, so we''ll find them soon. "

    That said, Lecter stood up on the spot and dusted himself with grace.

    Cheers come from a lot of galleries every now and then.

    Someday, a hedge of people watching the game as a gallery stood to shrink the enclosure and protect the general and deputy general. And the people outside seemed to be looking around. On top of that, a certain number of people are already chasing the killer.

    That''s the fighter, quick situation judgment and quick action.

    "The General is safe!

    "The Virgin saved us!

    From the person who was watching in the center, it was passed along as a message.

    Ah, yes. Actually, this is my secret job. I''m glad we''re all done.

    But...

    When I think about it, I am surprised that all of this is within Lecter''s original assumptions.

    When I first heard in the carriage going to Farglow that it was "easy to run as a wife," I thought it was a "state of emergency or just in case," but I didn''t expect it to be so light.

    Besides, if I hadn''t married Lecter and my position as a "Virgin" here wasn''t so well established, I wouldn''t know if I''d crossed that many hedges this time. After all, a large number of genuine soldiers were surrounding each other.

    If I didn''t have a title there and scream for desperate passage from the outside, it''s likely that it would have taken me more time to rush to him. Then the poison would have gone further and things could have gotten worse.

    It made me a little sad to be reminded of how sweet my original plan was to suddenly and unexpectedly advance to save the General when it was time to go.

    Nevertheless, I''m glad he''s safe as a result.

    This is only when you were inadvertently relaxed and enjoying the tournament purely.

    I''m really glad you played your part.

    I''m glad we saved him.

    In that way, I was relieved.

    ... but these brain muscles...

    Well then, are you feeling better? All right, let''s keep going! Guys, did you close all the gates? Then get the killer and get the hell out of here!

    No, no, no, Lieutenant General, what are you talking about? Normally, I will stop using it, if something like this happens.

    Uh-oh! So, no, no, the gallery isn''t going to be exciting. Don''t spread the hedge!

    "Alright, let''s settle this!

    Lector won''t scream!

    What are these people...?

    Shouldn''t I just put out the poison and heal the wound?

    Why are you pinching so much? Yes, I did it...

    I was completely disappointed and couldn''t say anything anymore.

    So afterwards, the spontaneously exhilarating bastards let go, and I slipped back to my chair in the original luxurious tent, from where I decided to watch the game all the time.

    Well, you know, you don''t have a guest, do you?

    I''m glad this luxurious and expensive costume isn''t too dirty for now. Now the maids are desperate to get rid of the dirt, but it''s okay, it''s almost beautiful.

    Besides, I don''t see any minor dirt because it''s far from here, and I don''t know what thick makeup it is and I don''t know the fine facial expressions. It may have some dust on it, but my eyes are fine at all.

    Even though I looked so great when I sat up in the chair with my jito''s eyes, it was time for me to think about it anyway.

    After all, these two were silent this time, and as a result of a serious match to the extent that it was a game just now, they spent a lot of time practically exhausted by the encounter and fell to the ground.

    Are these two fighting each other forever?

    Perhaps the galleries that were thriving at first took some time to quietly watch the two fights with somewhat distant eyes.

    What are you doing?

    In the end, Lecter barely stood up after I recovered not only the wounds and the poison, but also my health, so Lecter won.

    Hey, why are you so exhausted and wasted right after you almost got assassinated...?

    Incidentally, the finals between the winners of the first and second parts were rescheduled at a later date.

    Because at that time, the killers'' bodies were found.

    Well, obviously. Exactly...

 188 Tournament 7

    The killers were found to be poisoned to death.

    When Lolo said he was about to catch up, he apparently drank the poison he had prepared. I''m kind of surprised you''re ready.

    And the killers were the merchants who usually entered and exited the castle in a commercial transaction, but apparently the bow and knife made the story that the real profession would not be merchants. The point is professional. Of assassination.

    Magic that flies the dark vessel straight from afar and at high speeds as it is intended.

    Hey, what else could it do but assassinate? Oh, hunting?

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Incidentally, the poison on the dark vessel appears to be famous for Farglow''s long-standing quickness and strength. It is powerful, but it will soon be discovered by the appearance, so it is mainly used in flying gear like this one. In other words, it''s a traditional Farglow assassination technique. Apart from the fact that it is a lot more expensive and laborious to make, there is no characteristic, and now that the killer is dead, it seems to end without knowing anything.

    By the way, there was exactly the same thing on the knife that flew towards me.

    That means...

    I wasn''t just a pigeon or a little trick to get Lecter''s attention, and I was right about being assassinated.

    Oh, I was full of killing.

    If I had been poisoned by that poison without avoiding the knife and time had been taken to treat it, Lectol might have been delayed. If you think so, it would be unfortunate to be able to sense the knife through Lolo.

    Unfortunately, Alice in the shadow didn''t make it in time, and later she apologized with tears, but I don''t think that was possible with human senses.

    I also sensed it through Lolo when the knife was still far away. Even if I had looked in that direction, it would still not have been visible. And at that time, it was critical to avoid it.

    Rather, it was amazing that Alice was able to react. That''s a pro.

    It''s just that Loro''s going to be here later.

    Yann

    It''s the main thing that you and I protected, right?

    And he said to me as he friffed his tail. That''s a beast, isn''t it?

    But, Mr. Rollo, in that state, you were going to hit me with your tail, right? You didn''t want to move the main unit, did you? That''s a tough tail for a poison knife...

    "Both of the killers had been in and out of the castle for several years as merchants, so their faces were wide and trustworthy, and this time they almost got in and out. However, they both committed suicide a long time ago, so it is possible that they were manipulated by implication. However, even in that case, it is not clear when it was implied or by whom. It is possible that the previous implication was reactivated due to the fact that the" Virgin''s Preservation "of the Impersonation was removed for the same day only. It just seemed like you were well prepared to move from situation to execution at any time."

    It was Tamer''s Garwin''s report in the office.

    Today, snakes are wrapped around the arms, sparrows on the head and owls on the shoulders. My nails are eating into my shoulders and it seems to hurt a little.

    "Hoho...."

    and the owl whistled to Mr. Garwin for help.

    But if that''s true, the mastermind is not a shark. Because jade can''t be prepared for years.

    That means....

    "I thought there might be some movement because I had to solve the" Blessing of the Virgin ", but it was surprising that it was a primitive flying tool. I was a little more vigilant about smarter ways. Besides, it is a problem that the dark vessel was brought into the castle. Hurry and review the security system."

    Lecter said with a bitter face.

    Hmm?

    "Yes? Think about it....?

    "Ah, we need to clear some of our defenses. And if you did, it wouldn''t be strange if something happened? Perfect opportunity to roast. So if there''s anything to do with Juvance, it''s probably the finals, and for the first time, I''ve been looking around for people and magic movements while I''m fighting."

    I mean...

    Is that why you fought so lightly? The first half of that, you think, was a handicap?

    And the lieutenant general,

    "I was more wary of trapping people with magic than of assassinating them directly with flying gear. * Giggle *, I''m sweet too. The killers weren''t doing anything unusual until recently, so they''re definitely professional. The crime was instantaneous. Even so, I was supposed to hurry to hold the event so that even if the information was leaked, I wouldn''t be able to prepare myself, but I really needed to tell the merchant in and out early because of the preparation."

    and said with a bitter face.

    "Well, as a general, I have a limited number of people who want to kill the Virgin anyway, so I don''t know who the killer is. But as always, there is no evidence. I''m trying to get around those killers right now, but I don''t think they''re going to find anything. You were angry when the lieutenant general said" weak eldest son "?

    "Say it foolishly. Think about the distance. Besides, even if I was in the gallery, I couldn''t hear you."

    Well, it sounded like Loro.

    I wonder if the masterminds that are on everyone''s minds right now are the same.

    My son is supposed to be an adult by now, but he''s a real mess.

    And that eye was directed at me this time.

    That means I was judged there to be a better value for money.

    Uh-huh...

    I feel like it''s the first time I''ve really been a member of the royal family since I got here.

    At least as a mob, I don''t seem to be the only person who''s not familiar with it, but who''s not enough to take it.

    If not, ever since that incident,

    "That''s the Virgin! I was struck by how desperately I ran to your husband! And how wonderful it is to deactivate that powerful, famous poison in an instant! This is God''s trick!

    I have received praise from all sides of this castle, and I feel like I''m starting to get cheated on without my heart.

    Now that I''m as plain as usual, people have come out to look at me like that recently, and I''m somehow very confused.

    How impressive was that "Virgin" costume and crown, and its flashy performance?

    Nothing has changed in my abilities since before, and I have only done my job since I was at Oliglow in the first place, but I am familiar with this kind of thing about being recognized today.

    And in the end, as Lecter said when he first proposed a disguised marriage, I was rushed straight to him as my wife, and thanks to that I was in time.

    Everything must be prepared and prepared carefully.

    When I got that suggestion, I thought it was a mistake.

    Really.

    At first, you had no idea that this young, healthy Lectol was so susceptible to death.

    How many times did this husband die?

    How many times have you been in a dangerous situation if you made a mistake, even though somehow you didn''t make a big deal out of yourself, your escort, the shadows, or the fruits of my efforts?

    I thought it would have been more peaceful to be in an enemy country when you said you were on a top-secret mission.

    Wait a minute.

    This man''s life is such a mess.

    And now I feel like I''m completely involved, too?

    Strange, when I first planned it, I was supposed to sneak out and sell my favors.

    And the first plan was to save him only once, right?

    Why is it so difficult for this general to survive and have a safe spring? And why am I so busy!

    Why did you plan this...?

    I don''t think this will end everything...

    ... that?

    Does that mean that this person is going to be killed again even after spring, which was his goal...?

    Can you stop for a second?

    Does this person survive without me...?

    If you divorce me and physically distanced me, I won''t be able to save you anymore.

    But in case this guy dies, can I continue my peaceful life as a potion shop with peace of mind...?

    Even now that "Prince Lector the Fifth" has lost his power, workmanship and protection, he continues to escape from the people who try to use the "Virgin" and from the jade for the rest of his life by passing through the national Virgin''s protection policy on his own.....

    No, you can''t. I don''t feel like I can do it at all. It''s not much of a "peaceful life", it''s just a fugitive life.

    And why is it worse than the escape life we were about to get out of!

    Which means that in order not to do so, I''ve kept this general alive forever -

    Eh...?

    I can''t go away... eh...?

    Eh, am I stuffed...?

    Huh? Huh?

    ............ eh?

 189 Virgin Dispatch 1

    Well... well, now that I''m used to living here, I''m not as dissatisfied as you are.

    An environment where you can take a bath every day, wear fine clothes, and have a fine meal and tea.

    If you think about it, this is the safe and peaceful life I dreamed of.

    No, no, no.

    Is this peace? At least it''s not safe...?

    Yeah, I tried, but I couldn''t fool myself enough.

    This is different.

    I don''t know when they''re going to assassinate me, but they''re going to kill me if I show them the gap.

    Talking about the opposite of peace, what is it?

    Thinking so, this man who is relaxing and gracefully enjoying the finest tea and exclusive chef''s handmade luxury tea confectionery in front of me is in a sense thick.

    "What? What''s wrong?

    With that said, today I have a superb smile and a sparkling husband that has never worked for me before or for a millimeter.

    Yes, the habit of tea together every day was still alive. Actually, is this guy a bad guy?

    While I think, I''m still glad that you''re making time for me every day while I''m busy, and I''m always spending time with love.

    "Ah... no... I thought you''d survived to that age..."

    "... ahh. Until my skills were proven, my brothers didn''t pay attention to me. Five, anyway? But, well, isn''t royalty like that?

    "Yeah, it''s a mess, royal. Besides, is it a skill? Skills are the problem, right? Does everything in this world depend on skills?

    "Huh? Isn''t that what it is? Is it different where you were? What happened suddenly... oh, maybe you were afraid of the poison knife last time? Don''t worry, I''m reviewing the security structure of this castle to make sure it doesn''t happen again."

    Smile.

    What?

    "No, you would have died if I had arrived a little later..."

    Even if I hadn''t died, I might not have been able to hold on to tea candy like this right now.

    It''s more about you than me... if this person is paralyzed by a sense of crisis.

    "That''s right. But thank goodness, that''s fine. Thanks to you. [M] Besides, you were the majestic Virgin of my dreams at that time. Oh, I''m so glad. Unexpectedly in front of my men... oh, yeah, that''s right, it looks like a new one from the chef''s anise series, so eat it."

    As I began to talk with pleasure, it seemed that I had unexpectedly become a cold gaze.

    No, I just remembered that this man, the "Magnificent Virgin who Protects Himself", was living and spitting in the carriage to the Farglow.

    That''s right, this guy was a bit of a weird hobby...

    If I hadn''t known the truth of this happy smile and that beautiful smile, I wouldn''t have thought of it now and then, but this person is still a bit sad...

    I mean, it''s kind of majestic. Aren''t you happy?

    And I think I''m honestly eating the recommended confectionery.

    I''m sorry you didn''t eat it even though it seems you made it for me, and whatever our chef makes is delicious. The chef, of course, is Lector''s scout, so there''s no doubt about it.

    Incidentally, the anise series is the name of a herb whose name was originally planted in the Lost Church in Lost Village, but recently the chef here has been using that herb called anise to make sweets.

    Everything says, "The best candy for the Virgin! Something like that...

    Thinking about it, I''ve been spoiled a lot lately.

    I thought such a luxurious life was for a limited time.

    Maybe it''s time for me to be ready.

    Be prepared to serve as Lecter''s first aid team for the rest of your life.

    A husband who is young, tough, too beautiful, yet too gentle, and like the ideal of a woman with status and wealth.

    It''s a complete waste for me, which means I''m the best "unfit" husband.

    But now that I realize that my safety depends on this Lector, it seems reasonable in a sense to marry as the "protector of the Virgin" of the country.

    If we meet as royalty, we can''t kidnap or kill them so easily. For most people, though. And some of them seem to be okay with that.

    Still, I had to admit that it was the easiest way to "I" survive.

    Then it would have been fortunate if I had been able to marry this man just in form.

    With this very preferred person, who seems happy to be with you.

    With this person who seems to me to be as important as or more important to me.

    I still have no idea why this person likes me for being so plain and unclassified.

    I find it strange that my title of "Virgin" doesn''t seem enticing either.

    But no, that''s why one day he may get tired of this plain formal "wife".

    And perhaps the day will come when he will love another more elegant and beautiful woman worthy of him.

    But since he is a kind man, he will certainly not abandon the Virgin''s wife.

    Even if there is no love as love there, will there continue to be such a peaceful relationship that protects and supports each other?

    Recently, I was beginning to wonder if I would ever forget him, even if I divorced him.

    No matter who I met, I always felt that I missed him more than this Lecter.

    All right, then.

    As long as I am only a "wife", even if one day his mind moves from me to someone else, at least I can be near this person.

    Don''t say luxury.

    It would still be happier to be able to stare at him closer than to admire him from a distance beyond the reach of a divorce. And I can always admire him as my wife.

    It''s also a pleasure to be able to protect and save your beloved directly with your own hands.

    Well then, let''s do our best. As much as possible.

    If you have the opportunity, try your best by actively showcasing his glittering "majestic Virgin".

    If you still have trouble, you can think about it then.

    Yes, anyway, I''ll just jump to the best I can do right now.

    I don''t care anymore.

    "Today''s anise series is also delicious."

    Enjoy the happiness before you now. Ah, for a moment...

    Fortunately, this surprisingly expensive teacup has also become a little familiar lately, so even if it''s not elegant, it doesn''t make me nervous, so I can calmly hold it and mouth it without hesitation.

    Now I have my favorite tea, and I can afford to enjoy its scent and flavour.

    The chef''s delicious dishes and sweets completely fattened my tongue.

    I seem to be adapting to this life sometime.

    Shouldn''t I be living in this castle forever?

    Good, that''s it. What a wonderful idea...!

    Hmm, I was seriously worried and made up my mind.

    From now on, until spring, I''ll try my best to work with particular vigour, even though I thought so.

    And why am I leaving this castle now?

    No, I know.

    "Anyway, I''ll say no. Anis can stay here."

    That''s what Lecter says.

    "Well, I know how you feel, but... there''s also a position for you."

    The priest looked in trouble and said.

    "But does Austin know that? This could be a trap. Rather, you should think of it as a trap."

    Lecter wrinkled his eyebrows and said to the priest.

    "That may be so. But that''s why you can''t refuse. It would be like selling fights when a prince turns down a formal request from his father or king. If you become the enemy of the king, I''ll run away because I''m afraid. Are you coming with Anis?

    "I''m not going to Anis. Please don''t leave me like that."

    "Hey, it''s up to me to decide what to do. Nevertheless, my current job is the general''s first aid, but that''s no secret....."

    I sighed too.

    Until now, the castle had been used as a base of war against Oliglow and moved relatively freely by Lector''s mining and distribution, even though it was far from the King''s Capital. However, this time, in the middle of winter, it was brought into trouble by the royal palace.

 190 Virgin Dispatch 2

    It is the appointment ceremony of the "Virgin" and the subsequent dispatch request of the "Virgin".

    Apparently, Lecter had officially appeared as a "Virgin" by putting a "Virgin" crown on me the other day, and the royal palace confirmed the fact and said that the appointment ceremony of a "Virgin" should be officially held in the royal palace.

    What the royal palace says is in the name of the king.

    Yes, the royal palace was also an office in a sense.

    And the bureau will also work for officially recognized employees.

    That is the request for dispatch of the "Virgin".

    It would have been nice if the priest had been able to bring the "people of Grange" back to Farglow, who had been brought in by Oliglow before, but it seemed that there was a problem with the "people of Grange" this time.

    And the requested "dispatch of the Virgin".

    It''s mostly the spread of disease or a major accident.

    A few healers or allowances seem to be asking you in times of trouble. That means, yes, it''s an emergency.

    There is no accident report in the information gathered here this time, so I think you may be sick. Is it possible to deal with it because the cause is unknown, is it large, or has a VIP fallen down?

    Hmm, I''m sure she has a lot of knowledge of medicine and illness. I wonder how much responsibility it is to be dispatched full of such a situation.

    If you are a "Virgin" who has received various kinds of talent education since she was a child, you will certainly wear your thoughts and behavior at that time....

    I stared at my hand unexpectedly.

    But if Farglow sends the Virgin and does a good job here, trust in Farglow from the "People of the Grange" will increase.

    And if you refuse here, you should have pulled back to the Farglow side, but trust in the Farglow side may shake again.

    But the place designated by the "people of Grange" was far away. After all, the "Grand People" themselves are nomads near the border.

    A place that takes days by carriage. And from here, it''s the opposite direction from the royal palace.

    How long will it be before you go to the royal palace to manage the appointment ceremony and things, and then you go to the designated place to sort things out and come back?

    In the meantime, if something happens to Lecter, you will not be able to regret it.

    In the first place, I was so nervous that I was about to fall down even in the previous kinky state, I didn''t feel like I could go to the royal palace or play the leading role in the "appointment ceremony" that I had never seen before.

    Do I have to do that?

    I feel like I was just about to be killed by the royal palace...

    And soon afterwards, another long journey. Besides, it seems that the jade was involved in the destination.

    No matter what you think, all you see is trouble, disaster and creepiness. Why should I be left alone at the heart of such politics and conspiracy?

    Well, Lecter suspects a trap.

    I wanted to live in peace and quiet, just like that.

    That''s why I was supposed to just hang around the general for a little while, and sneak out and sell my favors.

    Why is the story getting bigger and bigger?

    Why does the kingdom finally tell me what the royal palace says about me?

    When I noticed, I was surprised that the scope of my work was very wide.

    "Perhaps the Virgin has been there all along? Are there so many dispatch requests in the first place?

    Ask her that.

    "No, there''s usually a way to deliver skills from a temple in King''s Landing to a local temple without going there. It''s like remote control. That''s why it''s usually enough. But to be able to do that, the Virgin also needs training, and since this is not a king''s capital, there is no shrine. We can''t do that from here."

    Lecter says with regret.

    I see. Can the Virgin who grew up in King''s Landing deliver her skills from the Temple of King''s Landing to the area?

    It''s a good system to be able to respond quickly without taking too long to travel. I don''t know the principle at all.

    But, hey, you can do that. Wow, the original Virgin.

    "Besides, there is no temple there because the ''Grange People'' are not nomads.

    This means that after all, the Virgin has to go out directly.

    "When will it snow? Is it coming down soon?"

    Yes, it must have been a snow day for the General to die in that game.

    "According to Garwin''s birds, we''ll be fine in a couple of weeks, right?

    Father, when did you get that information? I thought so.

    "I had tea with Garwin the other day ~ fufufu. His wizards know all sorts of rumors, so it''s fun, right?

    and.

    Recently, Father, when I caught various people in the castle, I invited them to tea, and I thought they were always surrounded by delicious sweets and tea.

    "But no matter how fast it takes, the appointment ceremony alone will take a month. And if it snows, there''s a risk of accidents driving the carriage."

    That''s how Lecter worries about me.

    No, I think the probability of you dying again is higher than the probability of a carriage accident...

    Does this person know he still has a death flag on him?

    You must have just died before.

    I don''t want to go. I want to save this man. That''s all I had.

    Will my ability to save me lead me to the path of being a "Virgin"?

    Save a lot of people, and the situation will come back.

    And in fact, if I could, I certainly wanted to save what I could.

    There are people in a difficult situation who have to rely on the Virgin right now. Someone is asking for help.

    I''m sure the information itself is not a lie, because the country is officially requesting it.

    What should I do?

    "... I wonder if you can manage to put aside the appointment ceremony and hurry back just to request a dispatch."

    Perhaps that alone will shorten the days. Because this place is much closer to the border than the royal palace.

    I just wanted to do everything I could to "save" him.

    Besides, I don''t want to go to the royal palace. What, this is the truth? Hahaha.

    Anyway, before it snows. I want to come back here before it snows.

    And I want to stay here for as long as it snows. No, I have to stay.

    "Well, if you just go away and come back, maybe you can handle it. Let''s just say to the royal palace," The Virgin wants the rescue of people as soon as possible. "If you come back that way, you can make an excuse and postpone it. Even if the appointment ceremony is postponed slightly, the royal palace won''t complain so much if the Virgin does her job properly. The birds say there''s no snow for a couple of weeks. I''m sure the birds are right."

    If it''s in a couple of weeks, it won''t always come down in exactly two weeks. And it won''t be Lecter''s first day in danger or the first day it snows. I don''t think so.

 191 Holy Virgin Dispatch 3

    If you think so, if you can finish everything in two weeks...

    "No, no matter how close it is, there are few lodgings near the border right now, so staying in an accommodation is a long way off. You won''t be able to do it in two weeks. Still, if we hurry, we have to camp. But I can''t let you struggle like that."

    Glitter ~, I think Lecter''s sparkle is telling me not to go this way.

    "Oh, camping... that''s my first experience..."

    It''s a pretty wild experience. I hope the bottom is not too hard when sleeping. Do you eat mobile food? Dried meat? Oh, does it taste good?

    What if I was thinking vaguely?

    Father,

    "Whatever it is, if it is a royal camp, it will be more splendid and comfortable than those lodgings. Nice and big tents, full of fluffy cushions and blankets, and warm rice! Good, good ~ I want to try camping like that."

    And for some reason, I let my eyes shine and spoke, and at the same time, I could not see the salivation of illusion.

    Me, too.

    "Oh, is that so? Well, if the priest is right, I''m a common man, so I wouldn''t have to sleep in a luxury bed, would I? No difficulty? If it''s enough to detour and spend some time staying at the inn, it''s enough to sleep somewhere a little stiff. If I have a blanket, I can handle it. Can I take a little more blankets underneath? Well, even if it hurts a little, I can fix it myself! Then let''s hurry and come home."

    I was unexpectedly positive.

    Wouldn''t you like to work hard if I fulfilled my minimum duty to the King, sold my gratitude to the "people of Grange", and as a result Lecter''s reputation improved?

    Enemies only have time.

    That''s the only problem. I''m sure.

    "... I wish I could go too."

    As if you had read my mind, Lecter gave up slightly and said softly.

    I mean, no, no, General, if Sama was accompanying my wife in this situation, I wouldn''t be able to. What are you talking about?

    You work here. And it''s my job too.

    But before it snows, anything must hurry home.

    "Then I''ll get ready in a hurry. Please arrange a carriage and camp for Lecter. Because I don''t really understand."

    "... if I had been a ''Virgin'' before, I would have followed if I had said ''Don''t go''."

    I mean, even if you suddenly remind me of something... hey?

    "Really? But wouldn''t the original Virgin want to go at a time like this? And you call it a hiwakari mashita?

    Isn''t that as popular as it gets? I thought so.

    "That''s what they teach me. Judgment is told to obey the husband. Otherwise, no matter who he is, he''s going to help us, and we''re not going to be able to pack up."

    Oh, my God, are you trying to be a virgin? I wondered when it was going to be like this.

    Because I''m me. My life is mine.

    "Of course I''ll talk to you, but I''d like to make a decision myself if I could. I''ve been happy lately to be able to work as a saint to help people. That''s why I''d like to be as helpful as possible if I had someone to help me. Of course, within the limits of common sense. I''ll see who you''re dealing with, and I don''t care who you''re dealing with. But this time it''s a national request, and then it''s a formal job, right? Whatever it is, it''s a royal order.

    "... that''s right, that''s who you are. And that''s the charm. I can''t help it... go away."

    It was Lectol that broke.

    Well, I can''t obviously disagree with the country''s request from the standpoint of a general.

    "Thank you. I''m glad to be an understanding husband."

    When I smiled at him, the priest said something like, "Ooh... totally on my ass...", but, oh, you don''t know what I''m talking about?

    "However, the security should be as thick as possible because of the possibility of a trap. That''s why Anis will never get out of that guard. Don''t be led out by mistake. Always consult with Austin and act. Master Austin, please give Anis my best regards."

    I mean, I don''t feel very trustworthy? And when is the priest supposed to come with us?

    "No, I was going to ask the priest to stay here and protect you? You know, you''re more of a life-threatening person.

    What kind of scenario is that? Because there is? That''s why

    "I''m fine. I don''t get out of this castle basically, and now I''m only close to people I really trust."

    No matter what they say, I can''t say yes.

    "That''s why... you don''t underestimate the prophecy. I don''t know if I still have a trap, but I''m sure you''re in danger. You must be the one in charge of the fate of war."

    Watch out, I was just about to say "scenario." It''s just complicated to say.

    However, there must be a "force of scenario". I''m sure.

    "Your safety is also important. I can protect myself. I have always done so. But you won''t escape if, for example, a man attacks you by force or a crowd of force. That''s why I can''t give it up."

    "No, no, you''re not with me? And if you''re gonna protect me, you don''t have to be a priest. Other people can protect us. But your situation is foretold. And since only me and the priest are off the prophecy of the future, it''s important that you protect me with the priest''s skill and protective skills while I''m away. I don''t know what''s going to happen. But I''m pretty sure something dangerous is going to happen!

    "That would be the same for you. It is strange that the false Virgin is not planning anything now. And if anything happens to you, I can''t help you."

    "That''s why..."

    "No, I want to camp. Are you listening?

    It was the priest who suddenly broke in, reluctantly.

    "Of course. I promise you good treatment, Austin."

    Lecter immediately entered the support system with a full smile.

    As a result,

    "Father, please..."

    It was me who dropped my shoulders unexpectedly.

    No. Still, I''m pretty sticky, too, aren''t I?

    Well, that was good work, wasn''t it?

    However, if the priest shook the priest''s "right to make any wish come true" issued by Lecter...

    From the point of view of my wife, I can''t disobey my husband''s issued rights... and I can''t do that... damn it.

    "Uhhhh! The royal luxury! I want to go! I want to go! If I miss this opportunity, I''m sure I won''t be able to go anymore because my old age is short ~! Okay? I''ll do my best.

    If Father Lector, who is looking at Lector with a festive gaze, and Lector, who is laughing with a full smile and waiting for him... yes, I already have... my hands and legs...

    Ah, the priest''s "right to make a wish of anything" is the winning prize of that tournament the other day.

    As a matter of fact, the other day, some of the tournaments and the two winners won each other''s finals? was done again.

    If you think you''re going to get yellow like that, the other day the priest steamed back to wanting the winning prize... say it.

    And the people in the castle who loved the event who heard about it got excited...

    Yeah, so are we... it''s already burning up.

    Although brief, a formal confrontation took place.

 192 Holy Virgin Dispatch 4

    Well, it''s a match.

    It was incandescent. Yes, it is.

    Another tongue battle.

    I''m sure they''re fighting, but Lecter''s quick attack doesn''t hit the priest anyway. You can avoid all flickers.

    But the priest didn''t attack either. Avoid all Lectol.

    As they stare at each other, they get entangled quickly, and as soon as they leave, they stare at each other.

    And in the meantime, I heard another conversation between the two of them through Lolo.

    "No, it''s not too early. That''s right, General. But if you keep going like this, doesn''t it look like a great old man is bullying you? Are you sure? A bully with a weak general in heaven? Oops, that''s sad. Oops, my feet are down because of my age ~"

    "What are you talking about again? Where the hell is the old man with the attack and the way he''s doing it? They''re even stronger than soldiers, so they don''t look like weak bullies at all."

    After all, they were attacking with their mouths. I''ve seen it before. If that''s how you fight in this country...

    But unlike last time, I could see Lecter attacking with his sword and mouth, while at the same time flashy spreading "charm" to his side of the gallery, and even trying to capture the priest.

    That''s why Lectol shines in the middle of the field in my eyes... it''s already sparkling...

    However, the priest was not only confused by the "charm", but also did not forget to appeal to the gallery "old man" by intentionally adding "old man''s yo-yo behavior" more than necessary to counter it. It''s interesting when you can get a little more distance from Lectol.

    What is this shimmering battle...?

    A wonderful man who looks incredibly attractive, fighting a weak old man...?

    No, no, no.

    Yeah, it''s a farce after all.

    Because all the people here are from this castle, they are familiar with Lecter''s royal aura and "charm" to a certain extent, and you know that even the priest doesn''t really do yoga at all. Father, you''re the first winner, aren''t you? That''s why you''re in the championship game right now.

    And I wonder if this is going to last forever?

    and so on.

    But there was a difference in health.

    A black shadow of fatigue began to shine on the priest.

    If we keep going, the priest''s health will be exhausted first, and Lecter''s attack will hit us one day, when I started thinking so.

    It was the priest who said it.

    "Well, you don''t want to be ashamed of losing to ordinary people, do you? If you''re going to give me a winning prize, I''ll let you lose. I don''t need honor. I just want a winning prize.

    And I''ll do it for you.

    "Oh, thank you for your concern. But you''re tired, aren''t you? I''m still fine, so I''m sure I''ll win. That''s why you don''t have to worry about me."

    Sparkling.

    "Really? But I won''t lose. Why is there" protection "? If I decide not to lose, I''ll never lose. For example, as I''ve seen so far, yes. Suddenly the opponent is struck by lightning, the opponent''s parents, brothers, and lovers interrupt and become dangerous, the disease recurs, and the beast attacks? The opponent often had to throw a match. Somehow the opponent will fall into trouble on their own. But you don''t want to be exposed here, do you?

    And do it again.

    What the hell is that? How powerful is the power of "protection"?

    If that''s true, Father, you''re invincible. No one can win. Wow... I swear...

    And apparently Lecter understood that, too. As usual, but you''re making a quick decision.

    Lecter said after a sharp glance.

    "... I see. In that case, we won''t lose any more strength from each other."

    That''s how the game was decided.

    Father, when you''re weak, you start to yogurt.

    And raise your hands.

    "Holy shit! Washa, I''m tired! I can''t fight anymore. You''re strong!

    The gallery also declared loudly that Lecter, who saw it, was running the sword.

    "Excellent fight, Lord Austin. Excellent moves and moves that you don''t think you''re old. In honor of your great move, I will give you my winning prize, The Right to One Hope."

    And he said with a superb smile.

    Shiny ~.

    Royal Aura flooding from Lector.

    And the gallery was "fascinated" by Lector''s radiant sparkle.

    "Whoa, whoa! That''s right, General, the vessel is huge!

    I sent you an applause.

    ... there was a farce. Recently.

    That''s why, Father, you had "the right of General Lector to grant you anything you want."

    But am I glad I used it like this? Don''t I have to keep it?

    I thought so.

    "Fufufufu ~ Fun ~ royal camp ~"

    And since the priest is very happy with his stroke, I''m sure it''s fine.

    And the convenient rights that the priest gained became "the right to experience royal camping."

    But!

    I didn''t want to leave Lecter alone, so after all the trouble, I decided to leave Lolo instead of the priest.

    Because there''s someone else out of that scenario? Cat? No.

    They say it''s strong enough for you, too?

    If Lolo protects us, for now, we''ll be almost free from worries about "outer enemies" and "accidents."

    Lecter told me to take Lolo, of course, because Lolo is my beast.

    "Then, Lolo, protect Lector from all dangers while I''m back here!

    If I give orders so gloriously.

    "Nyaaa...."

    Er, if that''s the Lord''s order, there''s no point in it!

    And it was decided, reluctantly.

    I mean, yeah, tenderness...? Oh, look.

    But I got a little anxious, so even after I went into my bedroom, I once again took Loro seriously.

    "Alright? Never leave him. And don''t fall asleep or be alarmed. I don''t know when this is going to happen, so keep an eye on Lecter and stop everything that puts him in danger. You really shouldn''t sleep, right?

    Yann

    "I''ll be fine ~ I''ll keep my orders ~ But isn''t the Lord better off with me ~? If you get on me, you''ll be able to go there in less than a day ~"

    Huh? "Ride"?

    A kitten like this? How did you do that?

    Even if I forced myself to "ride", it only looks like a diagram of abuse...?

    Yann ~

    "I can give you a ride ~ I''ve never done it before, but the Lord will do it ~ It''s okay ~ I''ll be careful not to shake it off properly ~"

    And I''m confidently saying something I can''t understand... yeah, I can''t imagine.

    It''s okay, huh?

    Well, whatever the picture is, it might be convenient if you could ride it. But wouldn''t it be a bad idea if the Virgin did that?

    "The Virgin Running in the Field on a Black Cat" without a kid?

    Well, isn''t that a "witch" mistake?

    Now you see the future of "sadistic Virgin", "cat rider Virgin" and other unhappy nicknames?

    That''s right, please forgive me for becoming famous as a ruined saint.

    Besides, if I succeed, I''ll be called a "witch" instead of a "saint"... wow, I definitely hate it...

    So after all, I think I''d better go by carriage.

    If you could go home before it snows, you would have thought that the future would have been better.

    That''s why I want Loro to protect him.

    Nnah

    But I didn''t have a stepsister like that in the first place.

    Is it just a claim to be my beast, or a protest against being left behind?

    It doesn''t seem very happy, though.

    "Well, that''s what I''m asking you to do..."

    I couldn''t help it, so I looked around to see if there were any people around and confirmed that I was alone in the room.

    "Alice, could you keep your ears shut for a second?

    And don''t forget the shadows.

    And I whispered to Loro.

    "Rollo, he''s my dearest man. If anything happens to him, I''m sure I''ll be sad, and I''ll regret it forever, crying and living. That''s why you think it''s for me. Please protect him.

    "Hmm?

    Hmm, so that''s the Lord''s turn?

    The number is a pretty heavy word.

    But in the world of Wicked Beasts, it''s not a couple''s turn. I see.

    Well, if that''s what you understand, is that okay?

    "Yes, at least I think so. So you''ll protect him?

    Nyah

    Okay ~. Then I can''t help it. "

    And I finally decided to leave.

 193 Dispatch of the Virgin 5

    Ride a luxurious carriage with a crest, even when you were just married.

    And lots of carriages, lots of escorts, lots of escorts, lots of luxury carriages.

    What is this, a Western-style big names queue?

    For me alone, my prestige as a "saint" and as a "royal" was also intense, as the exaggerated party set out for the designated place of the "people of the Grange".

    In contrast to Lecter, who was seemingly calm on the surface but sent a strangely lonely glitter, the priest''s farewell along the way.

    "Oh ~ mountain carriages ~ fluffy cushions ~ fluffy blankets ~ and luxurious tents! This is luxurious!"

    And every time I took a break, I was constantly peeking around with a candle.

    Yes, that sounds fun.

    And I know that Father Austin''s Lucky Bill, which is a classic pocket money earner for Father''s journey, was earned quite a lot by selling it to his companions and other people.

    Attention? Of course not.

    That''s how you sell the priest''s "protection" skills, and thanks to the many people in this line, they end up as a big "protection" to protect this line, making them very unlikely to suffer from banditry and accidents, so they can travel.

    Anyway, it''s expensive and it works really well, that bill.

    Recently, I have become accustomed to seeing magic, and if I try my best, I can see things that are under magic.

    Then the priest''s bill was always shining faintly, and I could see that there was magic there.

    And once in a while, it really shines brightly and protects its owner from some bad luck. I can''t tell you to stop anymore. Rather, thank you.

    "Hey, Lek, that''s a good guy. Oh, it''s fun."

    Apparently, Father Lecter''s appreciation also exploded.

    At first, I thought it was a lonely journey by myself, but in fact, there were some priests who could come to mind, and I was going to spend some time feeling the signs of Lecter who was supposed to be away.

    After all, all of the people who were chosen as my companions in constant contact with me were very serious, kind, and above all favorable to me because Lecter was reassuring because he was re-evaluating them.

    Plus, this luxurious piece of equipment and an overrated escort.

    Everything Lecter has prepared for me.

    In addition to the luxurious carriages with my Lector crest, there are a variety of carriages that carry golden chairs with total embroidered cushions, fluffy pillows hanging on silk, and thick, heavy, large, sturdy and splendid tents that fold. Many other items that would normally be omitted if you were to travel. It''s all probably the finest.

    I mean, almost everything I used in that castle.

    How many beds are there no more? Hey, do you need this total embroidered cushion for your trip? I thought it was scary and not dirty. It''s the same as the one I always use.

    Anyway, all of it. All of it.

    What the hell are you thinking?

    Before I left, when I saw equipment that was almost the same as what I was using every day loaded one after the other, I was surprised and stuck with my mouth open. This is exactly what happens when you open your mouth.

    "What?" I swallowed that word, but I couldn''t take it for granted, like Lecter.

    Why on earth did these things exist for travel? For Lectol? Oh, well, I guess so.

    But aren''t feather pillows and embroidered silk duvets something to carry around?

    Wouldn''t it be better to round the cloth and put it on a pillow and put it on a blanket?

    I thought it would be luxurious just to have someone to sleep with.

    As the priest said, it is more comfortable than a small inn.

    It''s like a luxury hotel in a tent. Even in mid-winter, the heating is dusty and very comfortable.

    After you''ve been wiped with warm water, you''ll have a delicious dinner about the table, and a well-timed after-dinner moment of warm tea.

    There''s nothing here. It''s supposed to be mid-winter wilderness, right?

    That''s great, Father.

    "That''s what the Farglow royalty is all about!"

    Of course, with Lecter''s consideration, the priest enjoys the same elegance as I do.

    He''s with me all the time because of his intentions.

    Thanks to you, I don''t miss you, and I''m comfortable.

    Right now, it''s as easy as Father or Lecter to call me "anise" without a title.

    I don''t know, but it seems that people accompanying me are increasingly looking at the priest with respect, so maybe something happened with the "lucky bill".

    It seemed to have become quite popular with this group.

    Such a priest sometimes made me complain with distant eyes.

    "If Lecter is attacked by an enemy on a large scale that the guards can''t handle, he told me to abandon everything and run away with the guards, but I can''t, I can''t believe I abandoned all this luxury."

    I think this equipment alone will probably allow me to buy an accommodation normally. Besides, the labor costs, the food costs, and so on of these large numbers of people. The cost of this journey is enormous.

    I think about it all the time, but every time, my stomach is going to hurt.

    ''Cause this is all about making a scene for me.

    Lecter arranged it with a natural look just for one thing: "I''m moving."

    And when it comes to trouble, I want to throw it all away.

    No, you can''t...

    The poverty I''ve had in my life is "a waste! I''m going to refuse with all my strength."

    But the priest...

    "But there''s also this luxury to it. Bandits don''t want money. So draw your attention to this golden object and buy us some time to escape. I can buy the equipment later. But loyal" people "can''t be collected as easily as things ~"

    That''s what I said.

    I see... it''s a plan to cut meat and break bones...

    "But I feel like I''m about to become his hobby. He actually likes this luxury stuff."

    Recently, I think so. I feel like he''s going to spend as much money as he can when he has the chance.

    Somehow, the criteria for shopping are different.

    I think "which is the most appropriate", whereas he feels "which is the best and the most luxurious".

    "Well, it''s because I''m a rich country royal. I guess this is normal. And it''s a good thing the royal family took the initiative to use the money to show authority, right?

    "Oh, yeah... I can''t really do it, but I know what I need now."

    Indeed, authority is important. It entered that castle in Farglow, stained with bones from my original self.

    I don''t think people can serve themselves wholeheartedly.

    If you don''t have the feeling that you are serving amazing people, it makes a difference to your job.

    That''s why I should behave well in front of my servants. Even if it''s a disguise.

    "Recently, anise has grown magnificent, isn''t that nice? Isn''t it nice to live the rest of your life in luxury? Enjoy yourselves."

    While drinking tea, the priest said lazily.

    "No, this is desperate, isn''t it? Because Alice will be very careful if the hair gets rough even now. You''re always freaking out already. There''s no time to rest, is there?

    When I said that, I felt a little upset behind me, but it was really tough, the noble teacher who was also in this shadow. Thanks to you, I grew up quite a bit. Yes, thank you. Thank you, Dr. Alice. Please don''t abandon me.

    "Fufufufu. Don''t let them find out, and don''t let them fool you even if you get worn out!"

    "If I could do that, I wouldn''t have to struggle... but I''ve certainly been able to taste this comfort for a long time. Getting used to it is amazing."

    In the middle of such a winter wilderness, could I have imagined myself relaxing in a thick tent with warm, sweet tea? No. No.

    Thank you, Lecter.

    He''ll take care of me so much, so I can have people take care of me here.

    All of this luxury and the presence of many accompanying staff clearly demonstrate that Lecter regards me as an "important presence".

    That''s why I slept in this magnificent tent all over the fluffy futon today.

    Because that is also my role as Lord of this group.

    The "March of the Virgin" takes many guards and servants in luxurious queues.

    I had no idea that the day would come when it would be at the heart of such things.

    It will take a lot of time to get around, but as soon as possible. But the majesty of being a "Virgin" must not be compromised, so the inner heart twitched but proceeded with a smile every day.

    Then we finally arrived at the place designated by the "People of Grange".

    The place designated by the "People of Grange" is apparently their village? It seemed like.

    Maybe it''s a nice, big village at first glance?

    But as a nomad, does this mean this town is moving?

    Can you do that?

    While surprised, the representative said.

    "Welcome, Virgin. Thank you for your patience."

    It was the elder of this "people of Grange" who bowed so deeply.

    You''re a very sharp old man, and I don''t think people are nice.

    But he was a majestic man with a fine figure and attitude who could tell at a glance that he was a great man.

 194 Send the Virgin 6

    This guy, or someone who was turning over to Oliglow.

    Though I thought about it, I didn''t even give it away, but I gave a smile to the Virgin.

    I grew up a lot.

    Thank you, Dr. Alice! Good luck smiling elegantly!

    Thank you, black-and-white husband! Show me how to use the front and back!

    Hooray for you!

    But I want to go home early.

    "You need me. Can you explain it to me right away?"

    I rushed in pretending to be worried about the situation.

    But this elder,

    "Of course, thank you. But even though it''s a very troublesome situation, I''ll be in time tomorrow, so please enjoy the welcome dinner today."

    And I kind of said nicotine.

    No, I want to go home soon!

    So...

    "Well, even though there are people who are having a really hard time right now, can I just go to a banquet? Please guide me to the person who should save me."

    There is no sparkle, but the best person seems to be good, worrying about it.

    Good luck, I''m the Virgin! I hope so! No, it should be.

    "But there is still a little distance to them, and even if they leave in a hurry from now on, they will surpass the night. The wilderness at night is very dangerous. Leaving tomorrow morning is much less dangerous, so we were planning on doing the same. For our part, we cannot deliberately put our precious Virgin in excess danger."

    Hmm, but we''ve come all the way through that dangerous wilderness.

    Because of the war we''ve been at for so long, this vast area along the border continues to look out for nothing. Originally, I don''t know if there was anything or if it was burned down, but it was forever foreseeable.

    But if you say that, it''s not too unhindered.

    Should I give up this place for about one night because I have no choice?

    Thinking about it, my sidekicks will be tired too. I can''t help it.

    "I see. Thank you for your consideration."

    That''s how I decided to smile.

    The elder smiled happily.

    "No, I''m a dear Virgin of Farglow, so it''s only natural. And it''s been a long time, Lord Austin. I''m glad you''re doing well."

    The elder didn''t seem to be happy with the priest at all, but given the disturbances he had heard before, it was good to be calm just outside, Dessne. Yeah, I won''t dig it up at all.

    But I was a little nervous and watching, and the priest answered with a faint feeling as usual.

    "No, no, I was taken care of before, Elder. But as I said, Farglow is a nostalgic country, isn''t it? As long as I''m on your side, I''ll even send a precious Virgin. Oh, good. By the way, I can''t find Galeon, but what''s the matter?"

    Yeah... smiling diplomacy is like this... and I learn secretly behind a smile.

    "Ah... Galeon is preparing to greet the Holy Virgin to the village where this terrible illness occurred first. It''s nothing, so if you''re not ready, you''ll put the Virgin to bed on the ground."

    I see, you''re still sick.

    In this story, could it have been a group infection per village?

    I wonder if this is the pattern of asking for a Virgin because of the large number of people.

    It might be annoying to get into a place that is not ready.

    "I was wondering why I haven''t seen you in a long time. I''m sorry."

    "That''s a shame. I''m sure Galeon thinks so too. I have prepared your accommodation and meals, so please come here...."

    Then we decided to stay in the village.

    On that evening, I was entertained with songs and dances and a lot of meals, but with the advice of the priest, I went back to my usual camping tent and slept in my bed and futon.

    People other than me will be happy to sleep in bed and futon for the first time in a long time, so please send them out.

    Anyway, it''s me if you get targeted. I apologized for as much disturbance as possible.

    In fact... this one is more comfortable... I''m sure... I think the "people of Grange" have done their best, but the difference in financial resources...

    That''s why I followed the advice of the priest twice.

    When I went out for the first time as a saint, maybe I was just nervous and somehow worried, but I still want to be in the range that Lecter took care of when that happened.

    If I had been surrounded only by the people he elected, I would feel safe entrusting everything to him.

    And the next day, we were going back to the "sick village".

    But this time, the elders said that the village was too small for all my companions to enter, so the members became a minority elite.

    Well, honestly, the small number of people can travel faster and shorten the time, and since I traveled with the priest as a normal person half a year ago, I don''t have any problem changing clothes or walking by myself. There''s no resistance.

    If I could ride a horse, it would be faster, but unfortunately I don''t know how to ride, so I have to go there by carriage. However, this luxury carriage by Lectol was made to be quite robust, so it was a reassuring design that didn''t speed up a bit or scare me.

    The only guard captain was so worried that he was reluctant to reduce his guard, that everyone left a message without any problems.

    As a result, it was made up of me and the priest, and dozens of male servants who might be physically fit, and more guards. Yeah, we have the most escorts.

    A carriage with me and the priest, the servants on the horses, the guards surrounding it, and the guide of the "people of Grange" who lead it. What a light organization compared to before.

    However, thanks to this, the time was likely to be shortened considerably. And if Mr. Galleon is waiting for us before we get there, we''ll figure it out.

    In fact, the village was there about a day before being rocked by a carriage that ran.

    A widespread black smoke appeared just as the carriage approached.

    Looking out of the carriage, the whole small village in front of him was covered with a thin black mockingjay.

    Even if Alice in the shadows gets angry at her for her bad manners, she won''t look at all of this...

    The fact that you can already see so much in front of the village may mean that this is very bad.

    I stopped them all before I got to the village, and for the first time I cast magic on my servants, the guards and the leaders, all of them, to the extent that I was able to do it for the first time.

    "Reflect all illnesses"

    Crispy.

    It''s an application of "undisciplined" magic throughout Lecter''s castle.

    Hmm, it turned out to be a little too cheerful to be very powerful magic, but for now, it seems to work for a few days. I just want to avoid mummifying. And it''s not realistic for me to keep healing.

    And then we went into the village.

    It felt like a big settlement. With this, the population would be quite large.

    But I didn''t pick you up.

    According to the people who led us to this village, the disease is already spreading throughout the village and it is a fever I have never seen before....

    Don''t tell me you don''t even have anyone to welcome?

    None of them?

    But isn''t Mr. Galleon here?

    Hmm, didn''t they notice we were here?

    ... it''s not like I''m here...?

    When you look around in agitation, just black smoke comes from everywhere.

    Those of you who have spoken with me seem upset by this discomfort without people.

    Once in a while, I enter a nearby house and say, "Hello."

    The guards hurriedly surround me, but they don''t mind coming in.

    Then there was one person lying on the bed wrapped in black smoke. The fever seemed to be high when I looked at it lightly.

    "Virgin, it''s dangerous. Stay away from me!

    and the guards are in a hurry.

    "No, but I''m here to fix this situation. Besides, I can cure myself if I''m sick. It''s okay."

    While saying that, I smiled and tried to put a feeling of "without saying whether or not" into my smile.

    Has the will to "shut up" been conveyed with a smile, or has it simply been repeated?

    The guards were silent, right next to me and behind me, but kept it close to me.

    Yeah, well, now it''s easier. I feel a little pressure, but it can''t be helped anymore...

    I approached slowly, not surprisingly, the man whose body was covered in the black smoke, and put my hands on him to check his condition.

    High fever. And... it''s so dull... the pain in the joints...?

    What do you remember about this...?

    And after checking all the way, I smoked the man.

    Spread out. Spread out.

    The man opened his eyes slowly and blurrily.

    My eyes met mine.

    It''s okay now.

    And, smile and speak with a smile to reassure you.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    The man glanced at me and looked back at me in surprise.

 195 Virgin of the Wilderness 1

    After all, I decided to heal the whole village quickly.

    While I was healing the first people, some of my guards went through the whole village to find out that there were almost no sick people in the village.

    The elder said nothing about Mr. Galeon or his men. Everywhere.

    Well, then, it''s settled.

    "I''m still sick!

    Blow out the black smoke. Phew ~.

    Well, I didn''t feel confident about the whole village at one time, so I tried putting together a few houses.

    A little suspicious woman waving her skills suddenly with her hands up all over the settlement, that''s me.

    However, everyone''s eyes must know that "the Virgin used her skills", especially those of the "People of the Grange" dispatched by the elders to guide them along the way, and performance is important.

    However, I was surprised by the tragic situation, so I spread my magical hand as quickly as possible and as wide as I could, spreading black smoke that could be seen as quickly as possible.

    As a result, all those who breathed at that time could be cured.

    There was a lot of stubborn smoke in addition to the large number of people, and it was a little hard and tired until I grabbed the trick, but at least I managed to pay for all the illness.

    But there were a lot of people who didn''t make it.

    Oh, my God.

    The Elder said he''d make it the next day.

    I can''t believe this is happening.

    If we had arrived yesterday, there might have been more people who could have been saved...

    I caught my lips by accident.

    If he died, I couldn''t bring him back to life. No matter how hard I try, I can''t see the smoke that should be smoked.

    I had no choice but to watch my sorcery-free servants and guards who had just recovered, but also the villagers who were exhausted by the fighting, making a makeshift grave while crying quietly.

    Everyone is tired and it was already night, but I can''t sleep in such a sad situation.

    Just to finish burying everyone as soon as possible, people on the spot beat their tired bodies and worked silently.

    According to the survivors, they were originally people who lived elsewhere, but suddenly there was a disease no one had ever experienced before.

    And because of an unknown disease, there was no effective way to deal with it, and it began to spread quickly.

    Therefore, the elder of the "people of Grange", who knew the situation, demanded the dispatch of the "Virgin" by isolating the sick people to the village.

    But between then and my arrival, these few nurses had nothing to say about their expertise, but they managed to survive and recover in the early days, and they were on the verge of doing so in critical numbers.

    In other words, when I arrived, there were only people here who were suffering from high fever or who were tired of immediate nursing care after the illness.

    I wondered if there were any more people who could be cured, but most of them would be picked up immediately and forcibly taken away.

    And it seems that there are other settlements where such sick people are isolated... rumors?

    Anything else?

    Yeah, hold on, you didn''t hear that.

    And that means someone''s in charge of the situation?

    No. Someone, the "people of Grange". I mean, that elder?

    I didn''t hear anything about it.

    What''s that supposed to mean?

    It happened when I unexpectedly thought about it with a lot of question marks coming out of my head.

    It was set up.

    It was already too late when I thought so.

    Bad luck was that me and the priest were apart.

    The priest happened to be away from drinking water.

    About half of my guards were inadvertently helping with the burial.

    And I was looking at it a little further away, with the rest of the guard.

    As a result, a large number of men suddenly showed up and caught us in no time.

    A lot of people are defenceless.

    It seems they were gathered in the shade, but unfortunately the match was decided between the tough men with a lot of weapons and the tired people who were buried in the burial of many people after a long journey or illness and the guards who were a minority.

    When I realized it, the guards around me were eliminated, and the priest and I were each taken hostage.

    Resist and I''ll kill them all.

    With that said, I couldn''t resist if there were men pointing a lot of weapons around the priest. And as a priest, you didn''t want to stimulate people who were about to crack my head with blunt weapons raised by several men around me.

    Perhaps if one of them resisted, it would be shaken down without hesitation.

    And when my head was destroyed in one shot, I felt like I was dying instantly without healing myself. This won''t work.

    Well, I''m sure the priest won''t die.

    But don''t let me die, this...

    I might have been able to destroy all the men around me.

    But by the time I was able to grasp the situation, people other than me and the priest were already separated from me, and I didn''t know where they were taken.

    And if they resisted at all, and were told to kill all of them at once, I couldn''t guarantee the lives of many people who didn''t know where they were. With this magic waning, I don''t have the courage to bet on anything I''ve never done before.

    No sign of Alice, apparently. The priest also gave up his face and kept quiet.

    Then there was nothing I could do anymore.

    So, as a result, I''m here.

    He was taken away from a modest room where he had no idea where it was.

    All I know now is that this is probably not far from the village, that is, somewhere in the wilderness along the border.

    Right now, I''m just alone.

    Meals are plugged in and you can wipe your body, but it''s not as inconvenient as a simple inn.

    But this is obviously incarceration.

    I''m sorry, Lecter... I was told to be so careful.

    Was I sweet or was the other party prepared well?

    At least I know that the elder set it up.

    Damn right...

    I wanted to go home early.

    But if I move now, there is a high probability that the people who will be captured elsewhere will be in danger.

    I''m sure those men are not lying or bluffing. Many of my guards had already resisted.

    I can''t afford to treat the lives of so many people who saved themselves and those who served them badly to save one of my husbands.

    So far, there''s no sign of me being killed.

    If you think about it, I''m a Virgin, officially dispatched from Farglow, right?

    If you were to kill the sanctioned Virgin, Farglow would not have been silent on the matter of honor, and if you were to kill the Virgin and declare war, you would have tried to kill her first.

    Well, when it comes to killing people, I also intend to survive by mobilising all the abilities I can "again".

    I want to try not to sacrifice as much as possible. But when it comes to trouble, I will resist with all my might.

    I''ll do whatever I can to survive anyway...!

    I was even waiting for things to move with such determination.

    I can''t wait to live. Nothing?

    Well, I don''t know what the purpose is.

    What if it snows and Lecter is in danger while we''re stuck here...

    I can''t settle down in such a hurry.

    It took me days to get here and days in the carriage.

    Whether you go home or have a carriage, it will take as long.

    Without a carriage, it would be more hopeless. And now I don''t have a carriage.

    We can get out of this room. Probably.

    It''s an honest idea, but it''s easy to threaten people.

    I no longer feel comfortable taking someone hostage and threatening them.

    Now I have a weapon called magic.

    I can''t walk around here anymore.

    It reminded me of how I felt when I crushed Prince Loire''s knee with Oliglow.

    But even if we get out of here, how do we get back?

    And how will the hostages be saved?

    I couldn''t act now without thinking about the way.

    Think around in a small room.

    But I don''t have any ideas.

    I''m obviously sorry I''m not used to surviving.

    If this were a priest or Lecter, I''d be able to do it...!

    One day, when you suddenly heard Lolo''s voice, you were deeply surprised.

    Yann

    Can you hear me?

    What, Rollo!? You''re so far away!?

    Nyaahn

    Ah, I heard it ©¤ good ©¤. It''s been a long time, so I was a little worried. It''s a little far away, so just send me the audio. "

    "Oops... even if it''s just a voice, you can still connect to Lolo so far!"

    No, thank you. How''s Lecter?

    I don''t think so. I hear a candle.

    Nyah

    How are you? It''s been a bit dull since the anise went, but my body is pinching. But I''m kind of in trouble right now. "

    Uh, what''s that? Trouble?

    Nyah

    The woman who just put her hand on me is here.

 196 Virgin of the Wilderness 2

    What the fuck!?

    The jade is coming!? Over there!?

    Nyah

    I''m going to relay the audio.

    And then I heard a conversation between them.

    --Lolo, what happened suddenly, I wonder...

    --Oh, don''t worry about it. Cats are whimsical. Sometimes. Instead, I thought you had returned to Oliglow.

    Yeah, well, I missed Lecter''s voice after all this time.

    No matter who you''re dealing with, always be polite and somewhere kind. In other words, it''s a strange voice.

    I could easily think of a beautiful smile and a glitter of royal aura in my head from a good general.

    And this... I''m sure I''m exploring it now using my full "appraisal" skills...

    You must be talking to someone and reading behind the words and their backs from how they express their skills and how they change their emotions. I''m really scared of people like this...

    I''m really glad I''m not your enemy.

    --Oh, that''s right. Of course I was in Oliglow. But I... I really wanted to save you. The other day, I found out in Oliglow that you fell to the poison arrow with the force of foresight. The poison arrow hits me... because of that poison, you''re lying on the floor... That''s why I came out of Oliglow desperately to save you...!

    --Oh, that''s amazing. I wonder why I saw such a scene. But rest assured. I''m not pinning like this and lying on the floor right now. I''m fine.

    - Yes! You look really well. I was surprised, too. But since Lecter is kind, why don''t you just make sure he doesn''t worry about me and his men? Even if you think you are fine, you may still have poison left. Your body is actually more tired than usual. After all, I''m a "prefetched Virgin", so I''m sure what I saw...!

    Hmm? Poisonous arrow...?

    Does that mean that the assassination scenario at the tournament was part of the scenario?

    And you think that poison was actually a sleeping scenario by now?

    Yeah, I''ve gotten better...?

    ¨D ¨D It is true that there was poison arrow noise, but thanks to Anis, I was able to do everything quickly. That''s why I''m not sleeping. What if I was mistaken for a normal sleeping scene at night?

    --Well! There must be a mistake like that... The poison that attacked Lector-sama must have been an instant poison. In such a poisoned crisis situation, your men cannot easily bring their lovers from enemy countries closer, even to the Virgin. Ha! Did she use something suspicious behind her back? Because no one but me can foresee it and save you properly!

    --I don''t know what you''re mistaken for, but Anis is not an enemy woman or just my lover. Wife. That''s what all of us in this castle know, so there''s not a single man here who would prevent a worried wife from rushing to her husband''s place.

    The voice of Lecter whispered quietly.

    But I see.

    Is it possible that in that maiden game, the scenario of the Virgin not being the General''s "wife" but as a "lover" was progressing?

    Speaking of which, this marriage was triggered by a priest who wasn''t supposed to be in the scenario. And in that game, on the system, endings would have been the wedding scene regardless of the opponent.

    Does that mean that in that game scenario, the heroine''s Virgin wasn''t married to the general?

    And as a "lover", you''ll be late for that fallen Lecter.

    Perhaps it was the setting of a protagonist who was desperately trying to rush to the importance of the general, such as a mere "lover" whom the general favored, and someone who rebelled against being an enemy human being.

    The formal "wife" position was the first rebellion. If it was just a "lover brought back from an enemy country", there would have been rumours of "mistress" or "enemy spy who deceived the general with colorful tricks", and it might not have been strange for anyone to believe it.

    And maybe someone who believed that suspicion was the scenario that disturbed the hero when he tried to rush.

    But in fact, if I had arrived a little late at that time, I think he would have been in great danger.

    Perhaps by the time the general died, he could have managed to stop it.

    Maybe there was a slight difference in timing that left the poison unhealed...?

    And Jime knows that scenario.

    In other words, in that game, Lecter is now in bed under the influence of poison or something.

    Wow, that was close.

    It''s kind of a piece of paper, but...

    - Oh! Of course I know, not just you, but everyone here has been entirely deceived by that false Virgin. She''s not here right now, so I confess... the real woman is a terrible woman. That woman is a genius at deceiving people under the guise of kindness. And now I''m laughing at you in the shadows. I was hoping that it was time for you to leave that woman and realize that her magic had also been solved...

    --Oh no, if you think I don''t know anything about my wife, it''s a misunderstanding. And I certified her as a ''Virgin''. Your claim that you made her a fake means that you are saying that I made a mistake. Am I that stupid?.

    --Well, that''s not true... Mr. Lecter was kind, so he took the time to trick me. The nicer the person, the worse the woman deceives you. Oh, my poor Lecter. I can''t allow that woman to fool Lecter like this. All the bad news is that she''s a liar. For example, does Mr. Lecter know her real name? That name Anis is not the real name of that woman. What''s her real name?

    --It doesn''t matter to me, such as name. She is her. I know what she is like. Isn''t that enough? Besides, I would know if it was her previous name. But she has no choice but to name her name of her choice. Names are not a problem in this country because many people change them if necessary.

    Oh... Lectol, cool...

    As a matter of fact, his name had long been known to him. After all, his "appraisal" skills are incredible.

    For some time I had just come to this world, I kept the name of the previous world as it was. His track record at that time apparently made his skills visible to me from the beginning.

    That''s why, at the wedding, I was told to write my name on the wedding pledge without fail.

    Well, when it was time to sign and I was told to write your name down with my real face as usual, that was a surprise...

    No longer nostalgic, the signature of that fluent marriage. I thought you saw the obsession of not creating a hole that would definitely be invalid...

    Oops, I couldn''t help but notice my distant eyes.

    --So you trust that woman more than I do? Even more than I have abandoned my country for you....!

    --I believe in my wife.

    Ah, I''m sure you''re staring back at the jade with that perfect smile.

    That glitter must have leaked by accident.

    Purposeful humans seem to be more or less upset and emotionally shaken when they face people who respond differently to their expectations.

    I''m sure from this satisfying tone of voice of his, it''s time for the jade to have a bit of a lack of common sense in Lector, who won''t be persuaded to say anything at all.

    In that state, he says, the truth is easy to see.

    I''m scared. I''m really scared of him.

    And I''m kind of pulling myself together to see what he''s doing under that perfect smile...

    - Why!? I can''t believe I trust that woman...! How awful! Why can''t you believe me when I''m telling you the truth!? I''m much, much better than a liar like that! I love you, Lecter!

    The jade sounded a little impatient. I knew you were upset.

    Hmm, Lecter must be very happy inside.

    But I''ll be consistently told it''s terrible, I...

    ¨D¨Dˇ­ˇ­

    --Actually, I was going to keep my mouth shut for you, but if you''re so stubborn about believing that woman, I''ll tell you already...! It may be a cruel fact for you... but I actually heard it on my way here. Even though she was still Lecter''s wife, she ran off against a man named Galeon of the "People of the Grange"....!

    - Huh?

 197 Virgin of the Wilderness 3

    --I was trying to cross the border desperately for you, and I heard it from someone I can trust directly. I didn''t think so, but apparently it''s true... They must have escaped because they couldn''t cure a disease like the one that occurred along the border. How irresponsible it is to throw out your role as a Virgin! And even Lector-sama was hurt... I''m really shocked...!

    Oops. I ran away...

    Galeon? Speaking of which, I''m afraid I don''t see him at all, but in this story, he might be caught somewhere. You must have been an anti-elder, so that''s possible...

    But...

    Maybe Lectol won''t be fooled.

    Suing him with such an emotional voice won''t fool him.

    Because he "looks" at the upset and the back.

    Rush, remorse, and... malice?

    So even if you lie, maybe they''ll find out for sure.

    That''s why we have to remain silent to confront him.

    It is far better to remain silent than to tell a lie. Far away.

    I learned.

    There is no way to hide from him but to silence him without his heart....

    --So why is she being held alone now? She hasn''t moved from some small room in the last few days. Where is Galeon? And who ordered her confinement?

    ---... what are you talking about? I just heard that the "Virgin of Farglow" had already left the country with Galeon. I''m sure they''ll ask Loire for help. If you''re in the Loire, just say "Virgin" and cherish it with great joy.

    - Then hurry home so that the Prince of Loire is not taken by her. I will send you to the border.

    --Well... why are you so cold? I don''t know how you''ll believe me anymore. Why is this happening when I''ve been trying so hard ever since I came to this world to see you, just to save you?

    The jade was crying.

    --I know what you''re worried about. But if you''re really trying to save me, can you tell me how you''re going to save me right now? Please let me know. How do I die? And how can we escape that fate?

    ---... haah? What are you going to do knowing about it...? You think you can handle this on your own? Even though things are still unknown in this world, you don''t know anything, and you can do the perfect thing without the help of a Virgin named me? And then if I tell you what to do, you''ll dump me, right? I did it for that woman... I didn''t think you were that cold and stupid...!

    --Absolutely nothing to throw away. Thank you very much, of course.

    - But you''re not going to cut her off, are you? Ah, I didn''t think that Lecter would be fooled by such a woman, and that she would love me only honestly... I can''t even admit my mistakes, I can''t believe I was such a fool!... no, no... yes, you''re not my Lecter anymore. The character must have broken, because of him. Oh, what a pity... I''ve worked so hard. I can''t believe it all went to waste!

    Yeah... jade, what''s wrong...?

    Is he like that from the beginning...?

    From the beginning, you were the one who pasted a beautiful smile like a mask, but you weren''t really sure what you were thinking...?

    At first, I thought I was a light and chaotic man because I couldn''t see the truth even though I liked it at first.

    Has she ever dreamed of the Lecter character, General Lecter, who has been in the game all along? And you mean you can''t believe his reaction, which would not have been a game?

    If you were General Lector, who was as perfect as a dream in that game and who really talked about love with enthusiasm, I would have liked to have a look at it, too. It must have been lovely.

    But if I had met him in that game, would I have been puzzled by the gap between him and this reality right now?

    Now, the Lecter I know is a man who doesn''t hesitate to buy the finest goods immediately, wants the "majestic Virgin" to protect him, or for some reason gives up, or even if he doesn''t, his words and deeds quickly become chaotic from everyday life and often wink.

    Even if you just think of it now, there''s the opposite of "cool". That''s normal driving, isn''t it? Instead, if you think about it again, you''re quite a bad guy...?

    If I twisted my neck realistically without thinking about it.

    Batahn!

    I heard the door shut violently.

    Could the beard have left?

    Nya-on

    I left angrily.

    Hmm, I knew it.

    - Anis, can you hear me?

    Yes, you know what I heard. Because he understands Lolo''s words.

    "I can hear you. For some reason, as you know, he''s a little imprisoned. Where the hell is this place?

    And it was Lolo who told me to be disciplined about the dialogues as they were.

    --I ''m in a hurry to find out where you are. I also hit my hand so that I could send a carriage as soon as I understood it. But it''s too wide, and I''m a little short on hands now, and unfortunately I haven''t run out yet. I''m sorry, please wait a little longer. As much pressure and intimidation as possible is exerted on the "people of Grange", there should be no risk to their lives. Are you okay?

    "Yeah, I''m fine. There is no impairment. Thank you. But I don''t know where it is, and it looks like a lot of people are taking hostages and I can''t move. Are you okay? Nothing unusual?

    --Absolutely no problem. Don''t worry about that. I''ll follow that fake virgin now, because she might come to you. Let me know through Lolo if you can get out of here.

    "Okay. But if we could have this conversation, I''m glad we left Lolo behind."

    - That''s right. As a matter of fact, many of Garwin''s birds are out of order, and there''s a very limited number available right now. Because of that, it is difficult to determine your whereabouts. That''s why I''m honestly grateful for Lolo''s presence.

    "Is the bird upset?

    Oh, well. I can talk to the birds, so Garwin''s management would have been perfect, but that''s what happened.

    --Apparently it looks like an infectious disease, but Garwin doesn''t really understand it as if he hasn''t heard of it either. But I can''t fly anymore. That''s why I''m getting Loro to help me with a little rush work right now.

    "Nyahhhh!

    I didn''t mean it!

    But you''re helping him. Thank you, Lolo.

    "Nyahh...."

    "It''s okay... it''s the Lord''s turn..."

    ----Thanks to this, the finest snails are decreasing faster...

    Ah, yes... you were caught with something solid. Rollo was in good shape.

    "Well, I''ll wait here for the carriage for now. So you stay well until I get back, right? It''s winter, so don''t wander around half-naked as usual. Why don''t you warm up and go to bed early? Even if I catch a cold now, I can''t cure it, right? Even if Lolo can help prevent an injury or accident, you can''t catch a cold or get sick, so just defend yourself there. And before it snows, pray that I can make it home."

    Oh, yeah...

    "Nyahn?

    I''m kind of laughing lewdly, right?

    "Hey, I''m serious, right? Really, please?

    - It''s okay. Oh, I wonder if you''ll come home soon... I want to see you.

    "Ah... yeah, that''s right.... I miss you too."

    When I answered that, I was reminded that I was stingy.

    Ever since I left him, I''ve always wanted to see him.

    Even now, his voice alone brings his face to mind as soon as he can imagine what he looks like.

    I sincerely wanted to see that slightly lonely smile, that slightly illuminating face, directly near him.

    I''ve been thinking about him all my life since I left him.

    I can''t...

    Not at all... not at all! It''s not even worth it.

    And yet, I really stayed like this, beside that sparkly, flashy, beautiful face, and said, "Huh? That plain wife...? Yeah, and you''re a saint? Does it live with a tight line of sight?

    In other words, will I live my life feeling a loss to him as an "unfit wife"?

    Even if someone more worthy appeared to him one day, I would still like him.

    I wonder what will happen to me if such a day comes. Honestly, I hate situations like this to death.

    But now, considering my life, it''s safest... no matter how uncomfortable I am. Oh, I hate my plain self.

    Hmm, how do I balance him?

    One day, worried about that, he waited very long for Lecter to rescue him.

    All of a sudden, the door opened and an uninvited person appeared who was completely unexpected.

    "Eh...? Why are you here...?

    All I do is stand up confused.

    But the jade said with a clear smile.

    "Long time no see, disturbed and slightly obstructed Virgin."

 198 Virgin of the Wilderness 4

    When Jaime thought how he knew I was here, he thought the suspicions Lecter once said were true.

    "Did you... did you set this all up?

    To my surprise, the jade replied with a dull face.

    "Huh? Really? It''s been a tough time! That Lector-sama was cherishing it, and I couldn''t help it! Thanks to you, I''m going to use my hands so much. Stop this trouble. Thanks to that stubbornness, I had to waver my love!

    That sounds regrettable, but, um, does that mean that if you took in that elder with "charm"?

    Nevertheless, despite my reaction, the jade began to speak very well.

    "I''ve come to see you in different ways. If you''re so far away from him, you can''t do anything, can you? Fufu. Now the Farglow army is falling apart. Do you know why? Holy shit! The flu that never existed in this world has begun to spread! Farglow and you may have noticed the betrayal of the" People of the Grange "in the scenario, but you didn''t notice them getting sick in a group. And because they''re not immune, they''re spreading with great momentum right now. We don''t have enough medical care where the soldiers are, so just leave them alone and the Farglow army will perish on its own, as scenario suggests. If Miuna gets sick, you can''t do it at all, no matter how strong her ex is.

    Say it as garlic.

    "What about the flu?" Is that what happened in the world before that?

    Speaking of which, when I first cured the sick man in that settlement, I felt like I knew him. Surely you''ve never heard of it in this world?

    And that flu was a sudden pandemic!? Hey, what a scenario...!

    "Yes, there is a sudden flu epidemic in that game. The birds used by the" People of the Grange "to communicate suddenly mutate into humans. That''s why it spread to the Far Glow army, which was in frequent contact with the" People of the Grange ". Because they''re unimmunized, it''s not long before it really spreads."

    "Birds...?

    Speaking of which, Garwin''s birds... Lecter...?

    "To save Lecter on the hidden route of the game, the Virgin who was nearby predicted it, eliminating all birds at an early stage, disinfecting them thoroughly, and perfectly isolating Lecter. The Predictive Virgin desperately persuades him not to believe it at first. But at the end of the day, he will be attentive to the efforts and devotion of the Virgin and, with the victory of the war, will confess his love and offer to marry."

    That said, the jade spoke carelessly, probably remembering the scene.

    "Quarantine...."

    "Yes, there is no way to save him but to isolate him perfectly and keep him out of contact with anyone. But if we can deal with it, we can save it. In other words, it was the only way he survived. So if I were by Lecter''s side, I would have been able to save him in the scenario, and he was touched by my devotional love, and he would have been properly connected to me. He was supposed to abandon you and ''marry me'' as in the scenario. So I was supposed to show it to you."

    And Jaime looked at me in hatred and said,

    "But Lecter wouldn''t let you go for some reason, and he didn''t believe me at all. I wonder if it''s different. That''s not who I''m supposed to be, Lecter. You should know better, be kind, and love me more than anyone. You weren''t that cold at all. You must have disturbed him and made his character crazy. It''s really bad, isn''t it? I can''t believe you''re breaking my precious Lecter like that. Besides, it''s pathetic of him to leave him like this."

    "Yeah, no, I''m not going to let you die, and I don''t think it''s broken...? He was like that from the beginning.

    A charlatan, sweet words and sparkle leaked naturally, but he was actually black. I didn''t think that character had a rash from the beginning, did I? But, uh...

    "No, no, no, no. I told you he wasn''t like that! You don''t know anything!

    Jade didn''t believe me at all. And continue.

    "I tried to get Lecter to wake me up again, but he didn''t wake me. Finally to the end... That''s why I thought it was okay. I''m sorry, but if you don''t want it back, you don''t need it anymore."

    Jime said it was a shame.

    "Eh...?

    "That Lecter is really tough to attack. It''s really hard not to die! If you make one wrong branch, you''ll die. I get the flu right away if I make a mistake, and once I get a fever, I can''t help it anymore. That''s why we have to make sure we don''t get the flu first. I couldn''t remember how many times I had to try again, try every route, and finally find a way to be happy. And yet Lecter refused me and threw away his last chance....."

    "Last chance...?

    Finally....?

    When I understood the meaning of the word, I was stunned, and the jade who saw me laughed proudly.

    "It''s all over now. Mr. Lector will die tonight. There is no longer a way for him to survive here."

    "Ha...? Tonight...? Really?"

    Really!?

    "Really, it''s your fault. You could have saved me, but you would have taken my place. I wonder what''s good about useless people like you? But it''s over. Is Lecter going to die? That''s why I don''t care about you anymore. I just pulled everyone out of here, so I''ll let you go in this empty place. If you''re going to survive this winter in the middle of the wilderness, try your best. Hmm, all you have to do is freeze, dry, and die in despair. You can cry and regret killing Master Lector!

    The jade said something, but I wasn''t that close.

    There''s only one thing I care about right now.

    "No, but wait? He was fine this morning, wasn''t he? There''s no poison left. What a surprise this evening....."

    I was unexpectedly reminded of Lecter, who sounded alive this morning.

    Actually, I''ve been talking a little bit through Lolo since then. I even heard you say hello this morning. He looked the same as usual.

    But...

    "What? Oh. In the game, of course, there were routes that weren''t poisoned, so you just went that way, right? It''s an unusual route, but you found it. Coincidence? Oh, I thought you did well. Hmm? But it''s sweet. Of course, I tried to avoid it, but even then... He would have been fine if he had been fine, and even if he had a high fever, he would have been forced to hide it and work. And when I realized it was getting worse, I fell down... and I was only a few hours late to die. Influenza encephalopathy. You''ve heard of it. When that route didn''t work, I felt a strong will to kill him, too. Oh, what a cruel scenario... poor Lecter..."

    The jade shook his face sadly as if he remembered the scene.

    I accidentally sent my thoughts to Loro.

    - Lolo! How''s Lecter?

    The reply came at once.

    "Nyaahn?

    Er? How are you?... that?

    Ahem!?

    N-an

    "Maybe it''s a little fluffy?

    - Hey!

    - Maybe not! You have a fever!?

    "Naaaahh...."

    "I don''t really understand humans... they''re too weak... but maybe they''re a little warmer than usual?

    - I didn''t realize!?

    Nyah

    "I mean, until just now, I was ordered to gather people together cheerfully. It didn''t change much from usual."

    Nja

    Ah! I''m down!

    Fallen!?

    I felt my blood draining.

    After seeing me standing up with a seemingly blue face, the jade continued.

    "No matter how much you regret it, it''s too late. He is already feverish by now. That''s why I can''t change his fate anymore. And if you survive, you''ll end your life by being caught for murder as an enemy spy who killed the general. I''ve seen that end many times already. If Lecter dies, the ending will be the execution of the Virgin. There is nothing else. Ah, Master Lecter... if you had accepted me as in the scenario, I would have made you happy."

 199 Virgin of the Wilderness 5

    "Oh my god...."

    "There''s no place for you to go anymore. I wonder why people are angry at me for not having a Virgin at a time like this. It''s time for the general to fall, and most of Farglow''s soldiers will get sick. By the time Lecter dies tonight, the soldiers will be in trouble. You and I will not die because we are immune, but those who have never been immune will be fierce. Farglow''s army is no longer at war. That''s why Oliglow attacked them all the time. The virus-resistant people I''ve been secretly gathering all over the place will focus on attacking, so we won''t be destroyed with the flu. And since soldiers without immunity have time from crawling to onset, it''s easy to suppress a group of illnesses without generals by then."

    Garlic.

    What, huh? Were you collecting it?

    So, that sick village of the people I cured last time was a place to gather people who were resistant to jade....?

    The people who survived there said they had vanished without a trace.

    I also heard rumors that there are other villages like this.

    Does that mean that the shark was actually gathering as a force to stop the Farglow army, which was dying of the spread of the disease!?

    Looking at me in surprise, the jade was proud.

    "I have led the war to victory, and I will continue to have fun. It''s easy to manipulate the Loire, and if you think it''s the royal route of the original scenario, it''s acceptable. Goodbye, then. Forever."

    After saying that, he left with a laugh.

    There was a carriage running away and then there was no sound.

    Hmm.

    If only I had stood stunned on the spot about so much.

    "... hmm, you''re such a poisonous bitch ~"

    That being said, the priest suddenly showed his face, so you were surprised to jump up.

    "Father! Did you get away?

    I don''t know. Where has he been? Weren''t they captured?

    You''re always out of your league.

    "They left me, too. There are no more evacuation orders around here. I really don''t know anymore. The plague came so far that she threatened to annihilate it. And that''s how fast they all fled. And I accidentally got a fever and got scared and abandoned. My head hurts like a crack just now, and the cold is terrible... hmm, it''s been years since I''ve had a fever..."

    Ah!

    Father, why are you whispering like that!?

    The priest began to shake his upper body as his eyes wandered.

    If you look through your skills unexpectedly, what a blackish...!

    I burst into the black smoke that was stuck in the priest''s body in a hurry.

    Peep, pep, pep.

    Get out of here! Get out of here!

    Now that you''re used to it, it''s easy to get rid of one person.

    I can''t afford to complain while I heal.

    "Say it already! That''s the first thing to do! Are you all right, sir?

    "... oh, healed! Ah, refreshing! The view is no longer glamorous. Oh, thank you so much, I almost died."

    And he was a priest who grew cheerful.

    Oh, good, the usual priest.

    "I see, you were sick here too. If the people who escaped don''t seem so far away, only the people who arrived will be cured. Please wait a moment."

    And I spread my skills as widely as I could. I looked around in that hand.

    The black smoke was visible to many of the horses and carriage riders fleeing the slaughtered earth, so I erased them alone./(adj-na, adv-to) (on-mim) flabby/flabby/flabby/

    But that''s all I could see.

    I''m not worried about General Lector.

    The priest said with a serious face.

    "Tonight... my beard is dying..."

    I decided to save him. I was going to do anything to save you.

    No way, today?

    After all, you couldn''t win the scenario....?

    "Lolo, how''s Lecter?

    I asked Lolo.

    Nyaahn

    I think I have a fever. But the army seems to be hurting, so I can''t rest, so I''m getting up and working. "

    "No, no! Tell me to rest! If you stay put, you''ll die!

    Nyah

    Okay! Hey hey, the Lord told me to rest... uhhhhhhh, my scary eyes stared at me... "

    No, Lecter, get some rest...

    I know how you feel about your men, but rest...

    If you stay put, you''ll die for sure.

    After all, that seems to be the scenario.

    Ah, but if the jade says it''s feverish, I can''t help it anymore...

    Besides, I knew that in this situation he would desperately try to save his men at all.

    Besides, not listening with a glance at Lolo means that he may have already decided to secretly prepare himself.

    After all, he knows the original scenario.

    All the more so, he will desperately do his best until the moment when his last strength is exhausted. And we will try to stop Farglow from losing as much as we can in the original scenario. That''s what he is.

    What do you want me to do?

    What should I do...?

    If he were in front of me right now, I might be able to save him.

    But now I''m under the sky far away from him.

    ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­ˇ­

    Then why don''t I go?

    I won''t let Lecter die.

    Because you''re my most important person.

    I can''t watch him die with my fingers around here.

    Do what you can.

    Yes, everything I can think of!

    Is it too late for lunch now?

    Politely, it was time for my stomach to be free, and at that time, the jade pulled people out of here. Obviously you''re going to starve me.

    And Lecter''s life runs out tonight.

    ... in time?

    But now there was no other solution for me.

    Then you should try it, right?

    It''s a real bump, but it can''t be helped!

    Anything you think you can do must be challenged!!

    And all of a sudden I screamed with all my magic.

    "Rollo! Come here!! Come to me as soon as you can!

    "Nyahhhhh!

    Yes!

    My senses connected to Lolo suddenly swelled far away.

    And I also felt that the magic like a big expanding fire sphere began to move at an incredible speed.

    "Rollo....? Lolo, I left it over there, that Lolo?

    The priest startled me by my loud voice.

    "That''s right. I don''t know how, but the day before I left, I remembered Lolo himself saying," If I could get on my own, I''d be quick. "If that''s true, I was hoping you could give me a ride. Jime says Lecter is going to die tonight. I can''t make it if I''m looking for a carriage now."

    Because there''s something else? How to get home now.

    "Yeah... did you summon me? That beast...? Wow, you''re surprisingly bold...."

    I mean, I''m surprised, but I don''t have time for anything.

    If this happens again, you can''t say anything about your reputation or your appearance, right?

    "Abused Virgin," or "Cat Riding Virgin," no matter how notorious. If such a nickname could save him, I''d be delighted. You can call me "witch." It serves its purpose anyway.

    While I was doing this, I felt a huge magic coming straight to us at a fierce speed.

    Anyway, it''s fast.

    What is that? I wonder if it''s flying.

    "When Lolo arrives, I manage to get on Lolo and hurry to Lecter. I''m sorry, Father, but do something for yourself. Of course, I''ll pick you up as soon as I can."

    Although the environment is a bit bad, I would like you to fully realize the benefits of "protection".

    "Huh? Leave a message? It''s going to be fun from here...."

    "No, it''s an emergency, right? Isn''t that interesting?"

    "I can''t help it... so I''ll do something for myself"

    When I was waiting to relax and talk to the priest about such a thing, I saw signs of Lolo''s arrival in the back after a while, so I quickly looked back.

    "Rollo! Fast... eh?

    Hmm? Lolo, right...?

    Eh...?

    "Nyaahh!

    Here it comes!

    Yes, I was in front of you with a wild scream...

    What is this, huge!?

    Is it bigger than a lion?

    A horse? No, but it''s black and I know it''s a cat family overall, so what is this!?

    The giant... black leopard... has made me feel wild to the limit...

    Only the sparkling golden eyes barely left behind Lolo the kitten, but there was something completely different from Lolo the kitten.

    When I was stunned not to hide my confusion, the priest mysteriously approached the Lolo beast and said happily.

    "Ooh ~ I''ve never seen a real Caspari league up close before...."

    "What? Kishasu...? What?"

    "Caspari League, this is a legendary cat... and it''s a huge cat..."

    Lolo with the priest''s sparkling eyes? I was stroking around.

    "Nyaaaaaaaa!

    Leave it to me!

    I mean, no, I didn''t praise you. You don''t have to be chest tight. What, are you praising me?

    I''m a little confused.

    "I think we can both ride this thing."

    "Eh!? Is the priest on board?

    Let''s get on. Isn''t it big for horses? I''m glad I''m home soon. I don''t want to be alone in this cold place. "

    "Yes... but I''m in a hurry. Are you all right, sir?

    "It''s okay ~ I can keep my body strong. Besides, it''s not safe with me, is it? No matter who attacks, I''ll protect you from anything. Fufufufufu"

    I see, the defensive wall of the priest''s "protection".

    "Niyao Ohan!

    One or two together! Daiichi!

    "Oh, thank you, Rollo. Now if you''ll excuse me... hey"

    And while I was stunned, the priest spanned the lightly magnified Lolo.

    That''s right, this guy had incredible physical abilities...

    "Aren''t you in a hurry, Anis?

    "Ah, yes...."

    That''s funny, I''m the one who summoned Lolo, but when I found out, the priest took the lead.

    But in the sense of life experience, the priest is a bit different, so I don''t feel like challenging the decision.

    When I perhaps crossed behind the priest, the priest leaned forward and cling to Lolo.

    I see. We need to get caught. Then I''ll tell the priest...

    All right, then.

    "Lolo, hurry up to Lecter!

    And Lolo ran away at an incredible speed.

    In time! In time...! Oh, please be in time!

 200 Virgin of the Wilderness 6

    It disappeared behind the scenery.

    I can''t keep up with the speed.

    I can hear the voice of the priest mixed with the sound of shit.

    "I have wind magic, but it''s dangerous to stretch your neck too much.

    Windshield magic... I see, that''s why you can breathe.

    I was a little surprised that I could breathe normally for the sound of the wind.

    This is helpful. It''s important to be able to breathe. If I had travelled at this speed, perhaps the wind would have been too strong for me to breathe.

    And thanks to the priest''s tight grip, Rollo''s body was supple, and even though it was moving very hard, there was no sign of being shaken.

    Had it not been for the priest, I might have been desperately clinging to Lolo with half a cry...

    And finally, you''re exhausted, like you can''t see yourself swinging away behind you.

    I''m sure Lolo will slow you down before that happens...

    Until now, it seems that I have been close to Oliglow, and I have been going through a place that is considered a less popular wilderness for a while, but I saw the Farglow army approaching little by little in front of me.

    Thanks to the priest, I could afford to see what was going on around me.

    You can see the fargrowth army spreading forward, covered in blurry black smoke.

    Is that... the disease of a lot of people...?

    Because I felt a lot of Lolo''s magic in the immediate vicinity, it seemed like I could use that Lolo''s magic to see it.

    I can easily "see" as far away as I want.

    When I concentrated on the Farglow army ahead, I could see the Farglow army expanding as if it had gone there.

    It seems that there are a lot of people with high fever everywhere, and I can see that it is soft in my hand.

    Thisˇ­ most of them will develop even if they don''t have it now. Although it is dark and pale, most people have black moya.

    If it''s the first virus, these massive numbers of people are not immune.

    That''s right... this isn''t good. There''s no hospital, no medicine, not even enough disinfectant.

    If I leave this alone, it will be a big deal.

    But I have to help Lecter right now... this is a bare road...

    I can''t.

    Yeah, I can''t. That''s impossible.

    Many of Lecter''s men are desperately trying to help Lecter right now.

    I can''t just abandon them and help Lecter.

    Favorite?

    Say whatever you want. I''ll do what I can!

    I almost unconsciously turned my magic straight towards the Farglow army, covered in black smoke that was already in front of me.

    Hahahahaha! Put it all together!

    Blow it all up!

    Pull it out, kick it out, and disappear!

    I began to blow away as much black smoke as I could across the entire Farglow army.

    But it''s so wide that it won''t go away easily.

    "Rollo! Run the Farglow army from end to end!

    "Nyaaahn!

    Yes!

    Just cutting through the horizontally spread Far Glow army vertically did not reach the Far Glow army far to the left or right.

    But you don''t want to help just some people, do you?

    Fortunately, I still have a lot of magic. And apparently, I can borrow a lot of Lolo''s magic.

    Then save as many people as you can!

    As soon as possible.

    Be as sure as you can.

    As wide as you can!

    That''s why we put a lot of people together at once! Output as high as possible!

    I worked harder than ever and began to spread my "healing" skills.

    "Hey... anise... I think you''ve done a little too much... for all of us right now..."

    The priest had been saying something for a long time, but I was always obsessed with it and releasing magic. I didn''t really understand the priest''s words.

    I even released magic from the top of Lolo, who ran around the Farglow army.

    Only then did my massive skill shine like a sparkling purifying light, pushing the smoke of black disease through the surroundings and spreading it.

    From where Loro runs, to as wide a range as I can see. Even if you can''t see it, the black smoke will wipe out the sick pleasantly with the light of all the skills you can have in the "visible" range.

    Hah... hah...!

    Soothe the darkness with healing light!

    All I could think about was purifying the black smoke that I could see from one end without thinking about anything, just like a mechanical doll that emitted magic.

    My magic began to be released at once, as unimaginable as I had ever imagined.

    When that happens, it feels very good.

    I spread the magic in a trance.

    It''s convenient to see skills. It''s obvious how far it''s going!

    Let the light of healing pass far away... now, purify everything, purify everything!

    "Anis... hey... dazzling... my eyes are about to collapse... pain... kanban..."

    The priest is complaining, but I don''t know.

    Oh, that feels good.

    As far as I can see, let''s clean it up...!

    When I couldn''t find any black smoke, I finally returned to myself.

    Oh? It''s over...?

    It''s only sunset all the time.

    The darkness of the night covered us back.

    "... are you done...? Is it finally over...? Zeizai... then, Lolo, go home to the General... I want to go home before I run out of power..."

    Oh, is the priest exhausted?

    "Are you okay? Father, you''ve come a long way. I''ll keep you tired."

    The black moya of the priest was found on the spot.

    "Oh, thank God... oh, it''s a little easier now"

    I''m glad the priest didn''t fall.

    Now, Lolo, let''s hurry up to Lector.

    "Nyaohan!

    Yes!

    There are few civilians between the Farglow army and the stronghold castle.

    Still, the black smoke that seemed to be seen in the presence of people like the backup unit continued to drift with it.

    Finally, we arrived at the castle, the nostalgic base.

    "Hmm ~, it''s been a tougher journey than I thought...."

    As soon as I arrived, it seemed that the priest rolled down beside Lolo, but now the priest is not sick, so let''s take a rest.

    I jumped out of Lolo and ran to Lecter''s place in a hurry.

    He''s in the office anyway. That''s right. Put it on.

    "Virgin!

    "Welcome home! Virgin!"

    "The general is here!

    The black smoke of the castle''s people runs.

    Like the remnants of the light that I saw earlier, the sparkles fell on people, and the smoke vanished lightly.

    Looks like I''ve raised my skill level. How easy it is!

    But there was a virus inside the castle, too?

    I can''t believe this happened while I was gone!

    And Lecter was still in his office.

    Baan!

    Keep the momentum running and open the door to his room.

    Zeisseizei.

    That''s what I saw when I held my breath.

    There was Lecter sitting in a chair with a high fever and energy.

    What?!

    Hey, isn''t it black with smoke...?!

    Really, Lecter, right? I can only see the main unit!

    "Is that... anise...? Dream...?

    But the weak voice I heard was Lecter.

    That''s why!

    You''re working so hard and you''re feverish!

    I know it''s annoying! But I know! Even people like that....!

    As soon as I rushed to him, I burst into his sick smoke....

    Hah... huh... that''s impossible!?

    "Eh...?

    Come here, there''s no magic left.

    As soon as I thought so, my magic "didn''t reach"

    No, but it''s the same as before. Now it''s easy for others!?

    Why does Lectol only work so badly!?

    ... is it not enough...?

    My magic and skills aren''t enough!?

    "Ah... anise... even if I''m hallucinating... it''s good to see you at the end..."

    "No, it''s real! I''m not hallucinating! Would you let yourself in a little bit? I''ll do my best! Yes, I won''t give up!

    Lectol! Be careful! It''s not like you''re smiling at a mental retard!

    Stop it, it''s not snowing!

    I saw white snow glittering outside the window, and I trembled in fear.

    Is this the force of the scenario...?

    This is the power of destiny!?

    No, no, you can change your destiny! I have to change...!

    What have I worked so hard for?

    Maybe to keep him alive!

    But the roots of the black disease are deeply rooted in Lectol, and no matter how hard we try, we can''t pull through.

    My magic isn''t broken. I still don''t feel that way at all.

    But it''s not enough, is it? Ooh!?

    Why aren''t you freaking out?

    When I was in a hurry and half crying, Lolo returned to the kitten and jumped on my shoulder.

    "Nyaaahn!

    The Lord can use my magic too, it''s alright!

    "Ah, Rollo....! Thank you! Then don''t hesitate!

    And then...

    Ahhhhhhhh!!

    Whoa... whoa whoa whoa!!

    A little more, I threw out all the objects and clothes. I borrowed a full of magic from Lolo and twisted it with the rest of my magic. I pulled all the demons out of him with the power of my skill hands and body and threw them away.

    Boo-hoo!

    Ooooooo!!

    A mountain of black smoke pulled out of him, lost his spot for a moment, whirled into the air, and finally vanished.

    Miriumi Lecter''s face returned alive.

    That face!

    You look better with such a refreshing, smelly, and mighty face!

    "Is that... a real anise...?

    Sometimes I look at him with power in my eyes.

    "Yes! Authentic! I''m home. I''m here!"

    I smiled at Lecter and declared my return home.

    Oh, I''m really glad...!

    I was relieved, and I managed to shake my right hand, which was crushed by the tiredness that came out of it, but was no longer able to use my power, and shook the smoke throughout the castle with the last force.

    All of it, disappear.

    This castle is a small spot compared to the entire Farglow army.

    And as far as I could see with my skill eyes, I couldn''t see black smoke anywhere anymore. When I saw it, I felt relieved and out of my mind. My vision suddenly darkened.

    Yeah, that''s just a little too much... give me a break...

    Suddenly, it''s kind of warm and suddenly drowsy... hmm, it feels so good...

    "Anis! Don''t die...!

    I feel like I heard such a voice nearby.

    No, I''m not dying. I''m just a little tired...

 201 Later Festival? 1

    The next time I noticed, it was surprisingly over.

    Oh, my God, even the war.

    Oh, that''s Lecter. The synonym "Farglow''s Shield" was authentic.

    From what I hear, it appears that after that, angry Lecter screamed.

    "Peace? You know what? I''ll crush you!!

    Shortly after I fell, the deputy general told me that it was really a sight to see a beautiful man who was usually calm and smiling, crying out in anger and bright red.

    It seems that we were considering the path of peace negotiations, but as long as we didn''t abandon it altogether, we activated the operation we had sown so far and suppressed it as if it were the Oliglow hub.

    Besides,

    The most surprising thing was that Lolo, who looked like that big Caspari league, ran around the Oliglow army with a roaring roar to create a hell of a snoring painting...

    Thanks to that, Oliglow''s army, which feared Loro, quickly lost its warfare and ran away, raising a light white flag.

    Hmm....? This Rolo....?

    Oh no... what a mess...

    Hey, what did you do when I wasn''t conscious... well, you''re not telling me I was free without the Lord? I don''t think so.

    Hey, the owner''s responsibility...

    But apparently it was my husband (tentative) who instigated it.

    You hit Lolo with a full smile.

    "Lolo, as Anis'' husband, Go, go as far as you want! Now is the time to avenge the Lord!

    "Nyahhhhh!

    Should I just kill it! Happy!!

    I mean, hey... how did Lolo follow... no, I just got on this... it was convenient for Lolo... which means he wanted to go mad...

    And to such a surprise,

    "Hmm?

    "Because you want it again, right?

    Well, now I''m Loro, who''s a kitten, who told me an excuse for being a little too light with a strangely refreshing face.

    Eh, that''s like a riot, isn''t it...?

    Damn it, beast...

    And Lecter is completely manipulating you once again.

    For the first time, I finally understood what people around me meant by "Lolo is scared."

    Sure, it''s dangerous to let this kid go. The great magician who sealed the old Lolo... what a mess he is... Lolo.

    Why is it that such a noisy child is now relaxing with my shoulders in place?

    "Hmm?

    "Because I like the Lord. The Lord, who doesn''t cry even in my true appearance, is good."

    And apparently, it was being missed more and more.

    Mm... well, okay. You''re usually so cute.

    It seems that I have been asleep for a long time, and the season was about to spring.

    Having slept in the stockpile potion for a long time, I lost my strength and was unable to get out of bed when I woke up. Even if I''m tired, I can''t build my strength.

    But there was a merciless general there who came with a little work to do as he called it every day.

    "Could you look at these papers for a moment?"

    Yes, even in bed, I can work if I can.

    Wow, what a lovely boss.

    But he seems a little busy with the aftertreatment of the war, and I can honestly cooperate with him because he''s a little busy.

    Which one?

    "Nh...? What is this?"

    There is a familiar name there.

    "This is a wedding affidavit from the former prince of Oliglow, Loire and his fianc¨¦e, Jaime, the ''Predictive Virgin''. Oliglow was officially annexed to Farglow. And the old royal family of the defeated country Oligrew was disenfranchised, banished to the border opposite Fargrove, and finally the dangerous Virgin Married the peasant Loire, and kept her family together for the rest of her life."

    Yeah, forced marriage? Power is amazing.

    "But are we convinced?

    "It doesn''t matter. Let them choose between execution and surveillance. As a matter of fact, I was thinking of an immediate execution, but unfortunately I was unable to come up with a clear link between this series of events and her, no matter how hard they were digging, that I could take to the execution. Everyone who could have testified is dead or missing, and I can''t get any testimony at all. And yet, the former Oligrew royal palace officials and the former Oligrew people are very popular. His Majesty the King has decided that Oliglow will not be stimulated any further because of his great resistance to annexation to our country. Well, it might change again when things settle down."

    "Ah, it''s our king''s family and the Virgin. I see... with this document."

    "Yes, I had the two of you write it under surveillance, but I want you to check for any deficiencies. Especially the fake Virgin."

    "I see, and I think you might have made the right decision. This name of the jade is wrong. The correct real name is this way."

    That''s why I wrote the real name of the shark I knew correctly with the paper and pen I had nearby.

    It is similar, but one letter is different.

    Although there is a slight difference, this one-letter lie could invalidate the affidavit.

    "Yeah, I''m glad I showed it to you. Thank you. Let''s rewrite it. But it''s not normal, as usual."

    Lecter is laughing bitterly.

    "Are you meeting them in person? Is the jade still the same? Didn''t you refuse to marry Prince Loire?

    And if you ask with all your heart.

    "I see. And if you wanted to see the pale loirs, would you have invited them? I don''t want to bother you anymore, so I''ll let someone else go."

    It was Lecter who said that he was sick and tired.

    I mean, wow...

    But is Jaime ordered to marry someone else by his own best guess? I don''t have to feel a little pathetic.

    But honestly, I was relieved to hear that the jade would be watched for the rest of my life.

    By the way, even though I''m a little weak, I woke up and I''m still resting in a luxurious fluffy bed.

    I think it''s time to walk, but until I get a little better, why are the people around me so gentle?

    "Even in the unlikely event of a debilitating event, we would have been killed directly by the general, so almost all the coma potions that Anis made for us were used by Anis. There are only a few left. If you''re feeling better again, I''d love to ask you to replenish it."

    Even that infirmary chief finally talks to me like that, but, as usual, "Ma''am, can you make me another one? Is that okay? Is that all right? I''ll be happy to make it. Why don''t you just make it here now?

    And I make my eyes twitch.

    What do you mean?

    But why do the maids and servants who look after me so badly in bed feel a certain distance, even though everyone is smiling?

    It was Lecter''s sparkle that struck me.

    But why does Lecter always have his sparkle in his absence?

    Did he just leave it sparkly? What, did he have that kind of trick? Dexterity, huh?

    What do you think?

    Asked how I was doing, Lecter said with a smile.

    "No, you''re doing it yourself, Anis."

    Yes, me?

    "Huh!? What, why? Oh, but, no, maybe it was the last time you used your skills? Yeah, but I''m glad I could do it."

    Unexpectedly, when I tried to be small and long live, there was certainly a glitter to match the behavior.

    No, I didn''t ask for that...

    Isn''t it a little too much?

    This sparkle keeps bothering me when I start to notice. I''m tired of getting out too much, and I think it''s time you pulled me back in because I''m depressed.

    Good for you.

    Looking at me twisting my neck, Lecter said so with a deep black smile.

    Black? Why would you do that?

 202 Later Festival? 2

    "Really? Right. I don''t know why. But I''m glad I can get it out. That''s why everyone''s attitude towards me has changed, I see. He was intimidated while he was unaware. Okay. So, Lecter, it''s time for this sparkle to dazzle, and I''ve figured it out enough, so I don''t have to go out now, but how do I disappear?

    Yes. It''s convenient when you need it, but you don''t usually need it, it''s such an intimidating and harsh aura.

    But...

    "I''m afraid it won''t go away."

    Well, for some reason, Lecter looks more and more familiar with the time of "bad skill success", even though he doesn''t seem to regret it at all.

    Uh, I have a bad feeling about this.

    "What do you mean, you can''t disappear?

    Aren''t you free to go in and out? Isn''t that what this is about? This one.

    I thought so.

    "Suddenly, your skill level has almost reached its maximum. It''s a rare thing, but I can''t do it normally. That''s why my body fell down this time, too. I''m glad the infirmary chief worked hard and there were plenty of good potions you made, but depending on the environment, my life was in danger."

    Eh, you''ve reached your maximum skill level? Well, I guess that''s why I did my best the other day. Ehehe, that''s right. But I''m glad I made a lot of potions. I can''t believe I saved my own life. Good, good. That''s not what I''m hearing, is it?

    "Yeah, well, that''s why I can''t go back. Let''s give up."

    Yes?

    And what Lecter explained to me.

    He said that if both the skill level and the magic that he has become very high, this sparkle naturally occurs.

    Normally, a royal family with high magic spends a lot of money and time on secret magic and brings skills to a high level, but apparently, my original magic level was only high, and my skill level also rose dramatically when I borrowed Lolo''s magic, and I met both conditions.

    "And once you get up, you can''t lower your skill level. I mean, there''s no going back."

    Huh?

    "When I raise my skill level with training, I will train to suppress that magic leak at the same time. You''ve only raised your skill level before, so you''ll have to learn how to control the Magic Leak. That means it stays that way for a while until you master it. You''re so dazzling with me and before, hahaha"

    Hmm? That''s... that''s...

    "Hey, did you know and keep quiet again? You knew I couldn''t get this sparkle out of you, didn''t you? Again? Let me out again!? It''s a good title and a good identity, why are you always after me!? What the fuck!?

    Why does he always come out after I''m gone?

    You used to laugh at me with your nose when I was wasting my time trying to get out of this sparkle!

    "Yeah, it''s terrible. This is common sense for royalty and nobility in this country. Besides, I was going to tell you once your skill level has risen to a certain level. I was going to make sure you had a choice. And the last time I saw you off, I could still afford it. But when we met again, you were already in that state. I''m surprised you didn''t expect me to go that far at once. Normally, I can''t do it alone. You really are amazing."

    I mean, it''s not HAHAHA...

    I wonder why that word is such a "doing" face behind my back. No, more than that.

    "Hey, but if you practice this properly, you''ll be able to pull in, right? Will you teach me how to do it...?

    I know the power of this sparkle.

    I haven''t been watching Date all this time.

    It''s an overwhelming "feeling of not being just".

    Intimidation itself that directly appeals to instincts. The king''s aura.

    It is very useful to show only a few flickers if necessary, but if this is out of control and left out of the leak, it will be just a violent act of intimidation.

    I don''t want to be such a scary person to be there and always beat people up with intimidation.

    This is still a little too plain for a worried mob, isn''t it?

    "Of course. I''ll tell you what to do. [M] But it will take some time. Until then, no matter how disguised you are, it''s useless. That''s why you''re only in this world anymore. That''s why you''ve given up already, and you''ll stay with me forever."

    Smile.

    A smile full of faces... and a glitter of joy... this glitter of joy... that attacked me...

    "Give up...?

    "Yes, unfortunately, when Healing reaches that skill level, the laws of the country already provide protection. I was still at a level that I could deceive if I managed to do my best, so if you really wanted to stay at that level, there was a possibility of liberation. That''s why I didn''t want to tell you much. But now that this is happening, you can''t quit ''The Virgin'' anymore. I can''t leave the country under surveillance anymore."

    I mean, I''m kind of very satisfied with the sympathetic gesture!?

    "Eh......"

    "Besides, you don''t seem to have noticed yet, but you''re already a celebrity, right? It is now known throughout the country that you riding the Magic Beast healed the Farglow army that suffers from the sickness while emitting intense healing light at dusk. Not only the Farglow army, but now you''re famous throughout Farglow as the Virgin who saved the country. So no more magic leaks, but everyone respects you as a wonderful Virgin."

    "Ha...?

    What the hell is that?

    Ah, but no, I said... "Healing Light" at that time...

    Well, I did. My skills were shining. Oh, wasn''t I the only one who could see? You look normal!

    I was a little desperate, so I only remembered it in vain... but I do remember it that way...

    "So it''s time to give up and stay my wife forever. It''s okay, I''ll take care of it. Or do you really want to be with other royalties? Even if you divorce me, you''ll soon be able to marry someone from another royal family by royal order. Don''t tell me you don''t even know my face yet. Do you think some guy is better than me?

    Lecter''s eyes were not laughing at all.

    "Ah, no, just... I wonder..."

    Yeah, that''s exactly what I don''t like.

    That person who doesn''t even know his face will never be better than this Lecter.

    Rather than treating people from other worlds who are not familiar with these ordinary people as a whole, I wonder why there are more people who will be kind to me than this person who sends me sparkling and favorite aura. No. No first.

    So no matter how unbalanced, no matter how awkward I may be, no matter how sorry I feel for him, if I have no choice but to be with him now, of course I will choose to be with him. self-evident.

    The degree of hardship is completely different. I always want to choose the best, that is, the easiest, and the happiest path for me.

    "Well, good to see you again, ma''am. I love you."

    There was a happy, smiling husband (apparently true).

    A set of beautiful smiles and winks until the joyful sparkle leaks.

    I know that face. That''s the face you''ll use when your ploy succeeds in Donpisha...

    It''s kind of a sparkling pink mix coming from him, but I don''t know what this means...

    "... ah, yes... me too... please, Simus... soften your hands..."

    ... hmm?

    I feel like this kind of interaction has happened before...

    Oh, that or that fake wedding.

    At that time, I thought it was definitely "temporary".

    Is that it?

    Um, so you''re saying that this life will continue "forever" without this?

    Is that what this is about!?